Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/etymologicaldictOObracrich
CIar«nbon ^«ss S'ttm
ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY
OF THE
FRENCH LANGUAGE
EoiiDon
MACMILLAN AND CO.
PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY OF
AN
ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY
OF THE
FRENCH LANGUAGE
• Jbv' '•'
A^BRACHET
AUTHOR OF *A HISTORICAL GRAMMAR OF THE FRENCH TONGUE'
TRANSLATED BY
G. W. KITCHIN, M.A.
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
M DCCC LXXIII
[All rights reserved}
4
AUTHOR'S PREFACE
This Etymological Dictionary is the natural sequel to the His-
torical Grammar. In that work I had traced out the history of
French grammatical forms : with a view to the completion of my
task, and the full cycle of the history of the language, I was bound
to write also a history of its vocabulary. This is attempted in this
volume, which seeks to register for general use the results of philo-
logical enquiry, hitherto too much confined to a narrow circle of
literary men.
It is not that philological enquiry has been lacking in France
during the last three centuries. In the anarchical period of philo-
logy — the period between the sixteenth century and our day, during
which philology was little but a confused mass of erudite errors — two
etymological Dictionaries were written, that of Manage in 1650, and
that of Roquefort in 1829. Seven years later the illustrious Frederick
Diez pubHshed at Bonn the first volume of his Grammar of the
Rornance Languages (1836), a comparative history of the six lan-
guages which have sprung from the Latin, in which he showed by
what invariable laws Latin passed into French, Italian, Spanish,
Portugese, Wallachian; at the same moment he created a scientific
history of the French tongue. Thenceforth French philology was
revolutionised ; and, just as in the eighteenth century chemistry shook
itself free from alchemy, so then the study of the French language
became a science based on observation^ the progress of which was
destined to be very rapid, under the influence of a spirit of exact in-
vestigation : the latest born of experimental sciences, it seemed likely
to outstrip them all, except chemistry, in the rapidity and unbroken
succession of its discoveries. Every new result is enrolled in its order
in the three etymological Dictionaries which followed one another at
intervals: in 18^'^ Diez ipuhlished his I^/ymologi'sc/ier Worterbuch; in
1862 appeared M. Scheler's Dictionary of French Etymology; in 1863
the first parts of M. Littre's admirable Dictionary of the French
Tongue came out.
^ It is but fair to say that a Frenchman, M. Raynouard, had already prepared
the way by a comparative study of the six Neo-Latin tongues ; still to M. Diez
belongs the honour of having created the science by introducing into French phi-
lology an exactitude quite unknown before his time.
iVVt90209
author's preface.
These three works give us all the philological discoveries made
during the last thirty years in the French language ; and the chasm
which separates them from the dreams of Manage and Roquefort can
only be compared to that which lies between the chemistry of Lavoisier
and the reveries of Raymond LuUi, or Van Helmont. It may there-
fore seem needless to wish to swell the catalogue with a new philo-
logical Dictionary ; but still I have decided on writing this book ; for
there is a blank to be filled up. In scientific subjects there is always
room for two kinds of books — those which teach established scientific
knowledge and transmit our learned acquisitions in a collective form,
and those which leave former discoveries alone, in order to at-
tempt new research, to work out the solution or the discussion of
problems hitherto untouched. Thus, in zoology, a treatise intended
for the general public would be silent as to all doubtful or unsettled
questions (such as the origin of species, or the like), and would occupy
itself solely with the minute proof of established truths : but if on
the other hand the treatise were addressed to the narrower class of
professed naturalists, it would be satisfied with simply stating known
facts (assuming their proof to be known by the reader) and would set
itself specially to elucidate by new observations or hypotheses those
problems which were yet uncertain.
This distinction applies with equal force to etymological Dictionaries,
according as they address themselves to students of philology only
or to the general literary public : in the former case the main task
of the author will be to attempt unsolved etymological problems,
simply stating established etymologies without stopping to give the
proofs. This has been done by Diez, Scheler, and Littr^, who have
been more anxious to discover or explore unknown regions than to
descril2£_the^^nown. But by the side of these works, which assume
in the reader a previous acquaintance with philological principles and
a knowledge of the position of each question that comes up, there is
room for another Dictionary which shall take the science in its pre-
sent condition, shall provisionally regard the etymology of all words
whose origin is still under discussion as unknown, shall limit itself
to the statement of etymologies already settled, and shall then
lay before the eyes of the reader all the philological principles
on which these interesting results depend. Of such a kind is this
manual of the science of etymology which I have endeavoured
to make, in the full persuasion that, imperfect as it is, it may yet
render some service to the cause of higher education^.
/j ^ M. Breal, Professor in the College of France, has admirably pointed out the
/ dangers of ' a method which professes to explain everything, and does not know
^^ how to resign itself to be ignorant of many things.' For education nothing is so
/': mischievous to the authority of a science as an inconclusive discussion.
i
AUTHORS PREFACE,
As an example of the difference between the two methods, let
us take the two words marcassin and pourrir. The etymology of
marcassin is unknown ; and while Diez and Littrd discuss the hypo-
theses already started as to the origin of the word, and throw out new
suggestions, I content myself with the simple statement that here is
a blank in our knowledge, and so I leave it. For in education uncer-
tainty is worse than ignorance, and the maxim ' in dubiis abstine '
finds its application. But under the word pourrir, whose etymology
[l(from Lat. putrere) is well known, Littrd and Scheler merely
[Imention the Latin word, and do not stop to explain ; but in my
[•JDictionary I set myself to prove it, and to show how putrere becomes
\pourrir, in answer to the questions, Why such and such a change?
;Have the Latin letters been altered by chance .? or Is there any
invariable law of change .? Has putrere become pourrir all at once,
or have there been successive changes, letter by letter? and can one fix
the steps of the process in their chronological order ^? — questions
which a Dictionary professing to teach ' laymen ' (as the Germans
would say) the science of etymology cannot possibly neglect.
' Scientific etymology,' says M. Brdal, ' does not consist in a vague
statement of the affinity which may exist between two words ; it must
' track out, letter by letter, the history of the formation of a word, and
show all the intermediate stages through which it has passed.'
Thus, in the example taken above, one must show that the u of
putrere has passed into on {pourrir), like ursus, ours\ surdus,
sourd; turris, tour; — that the Latin tr becomes rr, like latronem,
hirron; nutrire, nqurrir ; — lastly, that the long e of putrere is
represented by the French i, like tenere, ienir ; abolere, abolir, &c.
The philologer, when he has reached this point, has done but half his
work ; he has shown that pourrir answers, letter for letter, to putrere ;
he must now show how this change has come about : we have as yet
only the end-links of the chain, we must find the intermediate and
connecting ones. Between the grub and the butterfly the naturahst
studies all the different conditions of the chrysalis ; between the Latin
and the French we find, on the one side the Low Latin, on the other
the Early French. Thus pourrir has not leapt at one bound from
putrere : Latin MSS. of the Merovingian period show us that the
word became first putrire, then pudrire ; whence the earliest French
form podrir, whence follows porrir, and lastly pourrir. By what
slow and almost insensible changes has the Latin word slipped into
^ Our remarks on the three Dictionaries of Diez, Littre, and Scheler, must not
■ be taken to indicate any want of esteem for such admirable works. Far from
challenging their method I seek only to support it by supplementing it ; methods
must vary according to the end proposed, the audience addressed. Let me seize
this opportunity of expressing my hearty gratitude for the advantages I owe to
these masters in the science of etymology, and to their labours.
author's preface,
French ! — tr has been successively softened into dr, thence into rr ;
u passes through o into ou ; and, as one can prove by the steps taken,
the Latin word has never accomplished more than one of these
changes at a time. Thus penetrating by means of a strict
analysis into the innermost organisation of language, one sees that
living words change and grow, and that Latin and French, for ex-
ample, are in reality only two successive conditions of one language.
By patient study, by careful comparison of thousands of little facts,
insignificant by themselves, etymological science has been able to
prove that languages, like plants or animals, are born, grow, and die,
according to definite determinable laws. This fact saves us from the
reproach of lingering over petty details. * Every building raised on
abstract ideas,' says Buflfon, in his noble language, ' is a temple
dedicated to a lie.' It is high time that men should abandon meta-
physical speculations as to the origin of human speech, and betake
themselves to the humbler observation of facts : for they alone can
lead us on to a just conception of the laws of language ; and one
may apply to them the saying of Quinctilian, ' Parva quidem, sed
sine quibus magna non possent consistere,' — these are but details
indeed, yet without them general principles could not stand.
A. B.
VOUVRAY,
September 3, 1868.
CONTENTS,
INTRODUCTION.
BOOK I.
Of the Rules to be followed in Etymological investigations
Chap. i. Phonetics
ii. History
iii. Comparison
iv. Variations of meaning
V. Conclusion
BOOK II, Etymological Elements of the pRENcri Tongue
Part I, Elements of Popular Origin
Chap. i. The Latin element
ii. The Celtic element
iii. The Germanic element .
iv. The Greek element
Part ii. Elements of Learned Origin
Part hi. Elements of Foreign Origin
Chap. i. Words of Provengal origin
ii. Words of Italian origin
iii. Words of Spanish origin
iv. Words of German origin
v. Words of English origin
vi. Words of Slavonic origin
vii. Words of Semitic origin
viii. Words of Oriental origin
ix. W^ords of American origin
Part rv. Elements of Various Origin
Chap. i. Words of Historical origin
ii. Words of Onomatopoetic origin
iii. Words of Unknown origin
iv. Etymological statistics of the French Tongue
m
iv
vi
ix
xiv
xvi
xvii
xvii
xix
xxii
xxiv
XXV
xxvii
xxix
XXX
xxxiii
xxxiv
XXXV
XXXV
XXXV
xxxvii
XXX vii
xxxvii
xxxvii
xxxviii
xxxix
xli
CONTENTS,
PAGE
BOOK III. Phonetics, or the Study of Sounds. .... xlii
"Part i. Description of Sounds xliii
Chap. i. The vowels xlv
ii. History of the Latin vowels . . . liii
iii. The Latin diphthongs .... Ixxvii
iv. The Latin consonants .... Ixxix
Part n. The Principles which rule the Permutations of Language . xcv
Part m. Exceptions to Phonetics. Effect of Corruption on the
Formation of the French Language .... xcvii
Part iv. Derivation c
Section i. Derivation of substantives ci
Chap. i. French substantives derived from Latin sub-
stantives . . . . . . ci
ii. French substantives derived from Latin adjec-
tives cii
iii. French substantives derived from Latin pre-
positions cii
iv. French substantives derived from Latin verbs cii
Section ii. Derivation of adjectives cvi
Section iii. List of nominal suffixes cvii
Chap. i. Accented cvii
ii. Atonic cxxii
Section iv. Verbal suffixes cxxv
Chap. i. Accented cxxv
ii. Atonic cxxv
Section v. Diminutive suffixes cxxvi
List of Abbreviations ex. viii
ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY 1-376
INTRODUCTION.
BOOK I.
OF THE RULES TO BE FOLLOWED IN ETYMOLOGICAL
INVESTIGATIONS.
Axiomata a particularibus rite et ordine ahstracta nova particularia rursus facile
indicant et designant, itaque scientias reddunt activas. — Bacon, Novum Organon, i. 24.
§ 1. Etymology, which investigates the origin of words and the laws
of the transformation of languages, is a new science. It is scarcely
thirty years since it became one of the sciences of observation ; and
the good work it has since done has speedily won for it among the
historical sciences a place which it can never lose.
Before attaining its present precision, etymology — like every other
science, and perhaps more than any other — passed through a long
period of infancy, of uncertain groping and effort, during which it
subsisted chiefly on arbitrary relations, superficial analogies, and
fanciful combinations.
'One can scarcely imagine how arbitrary was the search for
etymologies while it was solely an attempt to connect words at
haphazard by their apparent resemblance, without any farther proof.
The dreams of Plato's Cratylus, the absurd etymologies of Varro and
Quinctilian, the philological fancies of Menage in the seventeenth
century, are known to every one. There was no difficulty in con-
necting jeiine with Jeune, for youth is the morning of life, and one
rises fasting. Most frequently one word was derived from another of
an entirely different form, and to fill up the gap between them,
fictitious intermediates were invented. Thus Menage derived rat from
the Latin mus ! " They must have said, first mus, then muratus, then
ratus, then rat!' Nay, farther, they went so far as to suppose that an
object could derive its name from a quality the opposite of that which
that name denoted, because affirmation provokes negation, and so,
. 'f b
i. INTRODUCTION.
for instance, they affirmed that lucus came from luoere, " quia non
lucet."'^
At last, the dreams of etymologists became proverbial, and this
branch of human knowledge fell into utterrtiost discredit. How then
has this confused heap of erudite error given place to an established
science of etymology? Simply by the discovery and application of
the comparative method, the method of the natural sciences. * Com-
parison is the chief instrument of science. Science is made up of
general facts ; scientific knowledge is the formation of groups, the
establishment of laws, consequently the separation of the general out
of the particular. Now, if we would compel facts to surrender to us
their inner meaning, we must draw them together, explain them by
one another, in other words compare them.
'Every one knows something of the discoveries of comparative
anatomy. We know how the study of the structure of animals, and
the comparison of organs, whose infinite modifications form the diifer-
entiae of class, order, genus, have revealed to us, so to speak, the
plan of nature; have provided us with a solid foundation for our
classifications.' ^
Just so with languages also : here also comparison is doubtless as
ancient as observation; but there are two kinds of comparison,
or rather, two degrees of comparison through which the mind must
pass in succession.
§ 2. The first is hasty and superficial comparison, which was omni-
potent in all physical sciences down to the end of the seventeenth
century; it was satisfied with connecting beings or words by their
superficial resemblances. Thus, naturalists called the dolphin and the
whale fishes, by reason of their outer shape, their habits, their con-
stant living in the sea; and etymologists derived the word par esse
from the Greek irapfais ^, because of all words they knew this was the
one most like the French word, and they concluded, without any
further proof, that this was the origin of paresse : an easy proof indeed !
These arbitrary comparisons have been succeeded in our own days
by thoughtful and methodical comparison, an exact and scientific
method ; one not satisfied with outer resemblances or differences, but
seeking by careful dissection to penetrate to the essence and inner-
most analogies of things.
The anatomist now studies the internal structure of the whale, and
discerns that the conformation of its organs excludes it from the class
of fishes, and places it among the mammals. And the philologist,
instead of studying the mere outside of words, dissects them into their
elements, their letters ; observes their origin, and the way in which
they are transformed.
^ M. Reville, Les ancetres des europeens.
* E. Soberer, Etudes d'histoire et de critique, ^ See below, § 21.
H PHONETICS. iii
" It is by a strict application of this new method, by following facts
instead of trying to lead them, that modern philology has proved that
language is developed according to invariable laws, and follows in its
transformations certain necessary rules.
This book will lay out the principal characteristics of this natural
history of language: it will be found that they furnish the ety-
mologist with unexpected help, and are a valuable instrument, a
powerful microscope for the observation of the most delicate
phenomena.
§ 3. The instruments of observation are three in number : Pho-
netics, History, Comparis.on.
CHAPTER I.
Phonetics.
B
§ 4. Take any Latin letter, and ask what it has become in French
you will soon see that the transition has followed a regular course,
or, in other words, that each Latin letter passes into French in an
invariable way : thus e long usually becomes oi : as me, moi ; regem,
roi; legem, loi; te, toi ; se, sot; tela, toile ; velum, voile: ea be-
comes che ; caballus, cheval ; ea^inus, chemin ; canile, chenil :
o becomes ou ; tormentum, tourment ; vos, vous ; nos, nous ; sori-
cem, souris ; &c. We give the name of Phonetics ^ to the collection
of these laws of transformation.
The bearings of this discovery are plain enough ; these laws of
transformation once observed for each letter are a guiding line in
investigation, and stop us if we are on a wrong track ; if the derivation
does not satisfy the conditions of phonetic change, it is null and void.
Thus then the knowledge of the sum total of these transformations
from Latin to French letters^ is the first condition which must be fulfilled
if we would busy ourselves with etymology. If any one thinks this
preparatory study too minute or needless, we would remind him that
anatomy observes and describes muscles, nerves, vessels, with most
minute detail : this vast collection of facts may seem dry and tiresome ;
but yet, even as comparative anatomy is the basis of all physiology, so is
the exact knowledge of phonetics the starting-point for all etymology ;
from it alone the science gets its character of solidity and exactitude.
§ 5. We may then state this new principle as follows : — every ety-
mology which does not, according to the rules of permutation laid
down by phonetics, account for every letter kept, changed, or dropped,
must be set aside as worthless.
See below, § 37. ' Ibid. §§ 46, sqq.
b2
Iv INTRODUCTION.
Taking this principle as our guide, let us look, for example, for the
derivation of the word iai'/ue. One sees at once that the letters if
represent the Latin ct, as is found \Xi fait from factus; lait from
lactem ; fruit from fructus, &c.
Thus then the first part of the word will answer to a Latin form
lact ; what is the origin of the suffix -ue ? Now we can prove that
this suffix comes from the Latin suffix -uca \ as in verr-ue, verr-uca ;
charr-ue^ carr-uca, &c. Hence we arrive at the form lactuca, the
actual Latin name for a lettuce.
Thus it is seen that the search for etymologies corresponds to
researches in chemical analysis. When a substance is put into the
crucible and reduced into its elements, the chemist ought to find those
elements equivalent in weight to the original substance : in this case
the elements are the letters, and the analysis, that is, the etymology, is
uncertain until all the elements are accounted for .
j^ § 6. To sum up ; etymological research is subjected to two laws :
(i) No etymology is admissible unless it accounts for every one of the
letters of the word which it professes to explain; (2) In every etymo-
logy which involves a change of letters we must be able to produce
at least one example of a change thoroughly like the one suggested ;
otherwise, so long as no such example can be adduced, the attempted
etymology is valueless.
D
CHAPTER n.
History.
§ 7. Every Latin word has undergone two successive changes in its
descent to modern times : it has passed out of Latin into Old French,
out of Old French into Modern French : festa became first feste, then
fite. In searching for the origin of a French word it would be a great
mistake to speculate on it in its present condition, and to leap at one
bound back to the Latin : we ought first to enquire whether any intgr-
ni^ediateiprms exist in Old French which illustrate the transition and
mark the patH thirougli which the Latin word has passed down to the
present time. These intermediate steps lead us up to the point of
departure, and enable us to see with greater distinctness, and even
sometimes to discover without any further investigation, the original
word from which our French word is derived.
One example will explain clearly enough the difference which sepa-
rates the old from the new etymological method: formerly etymo-
logists were much divided in opinion as to the origin of the word
dme : some, thinking only of the sense, derived the word from the
* See below, § 237.
HISTORY. V
Latin anima, without being able to explain how the transformation
was accomplished ; others, thinking this transformation from anima to
dme too harsh, derived it from the Gothic ahnia (breath). The
dispute would have still been unsettled had not modern philo-
logy intervened with the solution of the problem in its hand. Substi-
tuting for imagination the observation of facts, modern philologers
laid it down that it is absurd to debate for ever over a word in its
present form, without troubling oneself with the changes it has under-
gone since the first beginning of the language ; and so, reconstructing
the history of this word by means of the study of early texts, they have
shewn that in the thirteenth c^ntury,it was written ^^a^^ in the de^yenth
aneme, in'lhe~tenth anime, a form which leads directly back to
anima. " ' ~
We can avoid mistakes only by observing step by step all the
intermediate forms, so as to study the gradual transformation of the
Latin word ; but even so, we ought to distinguish between two kinds
of intermediates, those of the old and those of the new philological
school. The first assumed at a venture a very dissimilar word as
the origin of the word under enquiry, and then, in order to connect
the two extremes, invented fictitious intermediates, which thus led them
on to the point they wished to reach. Manage, for example, thought
he found the origin of the word haricot in the Latin faba ; and, to fill
up the blank between, he added, 'People must have said faba, then
fabaricus, then fabaricotus, arieotus, haricot.' It is like a dream, to
listen to such lucubrations : they more than justified the laughter of
the wits,
* Alfana ^ vient ^equus sans doute,
Mais il faut convenir aussi
Qu'a venir de la jusqu'ici,
II a bien change sur la route.' ^
§ 8. But the intermediates which modern etymology demands are
of a different kind : the science now no longer asks what people ought
to have said, but what they did say. No more fanciful intermediates,
invented as they were wanted : It is enough to trace the word through
French texts from the nineteenth to the tenth century. Modern
etymology notes the first appearance of words, and observes their
changes age by age ; nothing is left to conjecture or invention. And
this exact observation is a preliminary but indispensable portion of
every etymological investigation: before passing on to the analysis
of a French word in its present state, one must try to find as many
examples as possible of the word in Old French.
^ Alfana is the name given by Ariosto to the steed of Gradasso. Menage
derives it from equus.
^ The epigram is by the Chevalier d'Aceilly.
vi INTRODUCTION.
Thus, instead of inventing an arbitrary series of intermediates, we
must collect under each word a series of examples taken from actual
documents, running back to the very origin of the French language.
These landmarks once established, we must go on to discover the
etymology, starting from the word as it stood at the very birthplace
of the language.
Thus then the comparison of Old French with Modern French —
two successive states, in fact, of one language— is absolutely indispens-
able. How much better do we understand that modulare is the parent
of motiler, when we see the intermediate steps— the Merovingian Latin
modlare, the old French modler of the eleventh century, molle of the
twelfth. This word becomes mouler by the same change of ol into
ou, which we find in fou from fol, cou from col, &c.^ We need not
have any doubts as to the meaning of the word ddur/^oriQ who will
no longer let himself be deceived {leurre), — when we have before us
the old form deleurre. In many cases we have lost the primitive
form in use in Old French, and have retained the diminutive, as
alouelte, moiiette, belette, whose primitives aloue, moue, bele, are gone.
We have no longer the old verbs lentir, freindre, penttr, oeuvrer, ver-
gonder, bouter ; but we have their compounds, retentir, enfreindre,
repent ir, de'soeuvrer, devergonde\ de'bouti : and it is important that the
etymologist should know all these forms, as, before we find the origin
of a word, we are bound to reduce it to its simplest form.^
CHAPTER m.
Comparison.
§ 9. When popular Latin gave birth to the French, it created four
other sister languages, formed, like the French, with amazing regu-
^ The chief reason why the French language is so perfect a model for
etymological study lies in the fact that these intermediary forms have an
ascertained existence. We learn from this birth and this development of
the French language, — in a historical age, well-known to us, — how such
languages as Latin and Greek (which are known only in their full age)
came first into being. This enquiry into the development of languages,
through the study of the French tongue, in which all the conditions re-
quired by the philologer are to be found, answers to the process in
chemistry which is styled ' une experience en 'vase close.''
^ Other examples of primitives lost in Modern French, but retained
solely in their derivatives, are to be seen under the words — accabler, beani,
compagnon, corset, criance, dernier, doleance, effroi, emoi, engeance, finance,
galant, herboriste, issue, laitance, mechant, mecreant, nuance, outrecuidance,
sure an, &c.
COMPARISON. vii
larity and similarity — the Proven9al, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese ;Mj
or, as the Germans would say, the Romance languages. Consequently, uf
we must use comparison between the Romance forms and the
French, as a touchstone by which to verify and confirm our hypo-
theses. We have, for instance, just shewn that laitue answers letter
for letter to lactuca. If this etymology is correct, the Italian lattuga,
the Spanish lechuga, must also come from the same word, their sense
being also the same. Hence we may gather that the ItaUan // and
the Spanish ch, came from the Latin ci, thus : —
Italian : noile from noctem ; otto, octo ; biscotto, biscoctus ; tratto,
tractus ; &c. ; — whence lattuga = lactuca.
Spanish: noche from nocteia ; oc/io, octo; discocho, hiacoctus; irecho,
tractus ; &c. ; — whence lechuga = lactuca.
Thus one sees how a comparison of the Romance languages with
the French confirms our'"pm[immary observations and verifies our
hypotheses. These comparisons have a farther use : they often shew
us the route we may follow. Between the Latin and the French the
Romance tongues stand in the same relation of space as Old French
does in relation of time : router seems less distant from rotulare when
the gap is filled up by the Proven9al rolar (early Prov. rotlar) and
Italian rotolare. Chou is directly related to caulis, through old
French chol, Spanish col, Proven9al caul : between coude and cubitus,
we find the Proven9al code, the old Spanish cohdo, the Italian cubito.
The stages between nourrir and nutrire are filled up when one has
passed through the three steps of Proven9al norrir, Catalan nudrir,
Italian nutrire. If, on the other hand, we study the chronological
sequence of the transformations of nutrire into the French language,
we shall see that the word was nudrire in Merovingian Latin, nodrir
in the eleventh century, norrir in the twelfth, nourrir in the thirteenth :
and thence we may conclude that it is a natural law of such develop-
ments, that the Romance languages off"er simultaneously to our sight,
and, as it were, in living examples, the same series of linguistic degra-
dations and dead forms that the French language sets before us at
different periods in its history : just as the globe shews us in different
parts the successive formations on its surface, while at the same time
we have those same beds ranged one under another in a vertical
series.-^
§ 10. By the side of thesejour Romance languages, the great divi-
sions of the Latin tongue, we have '"patois,'^vhich"are secondary divi-
^ Other examples of the value of the comparison of Romance forms for
French etymology may be found under the words courroucer, guere, pouj
tuer^ tuyaUj &c.
^
viii INTRODUCTION.
/ sions under each language. We have shewn elsewhere ^ that at first
there was no one literary language in France ; that, in the different
districts, the Latin was broken up into a like number of dialects —
Norman, Burgundian, Picard, French (i.e. the dialect of the inhabit-
ants of the He de France). We know by what succession of political
events, by the conquests of the Dukes of France, and the successive
augmentation of the royal domain, three of these dialects were ab-
sorbed at last in the fourth, the French, which, as it rose to the rank
of the one literary language, depressed the others into patois, at this
day slowly dying out in the country districts. These patois are not,
as is commonly thought, literary French corrupted in the mouth of
peasants, but they are the remains of ancient provincial dialects,
which, thanks to political events, have fallen from the position of
official and literary languages to that of simple patois.^ The history
of patois shews us their importance in the study of French etymology.
Side by side with the fo ur Romance languag es, which form as it were
four distinct colours, lie patois, filling up the intermediate spaces, and
providing us with all the secondary and intermediate stages : thus
regarded they throw a very strong light on many words. The bivalve
shell, called in Latin musculus, is moule in French. How can we
connect these words together, without passing through the Norman
patois moucle, then the Languedoc mouscle, which form the inter-
mediate links ? One can understand th^l/resaie and praesaga are the
same word by seeing the forms presaie in Poitou, and bresague
in Gascony.^
Even exceptions or corruptions of language often find their expla-
nation in patois. At the outset it would seem very strange that the
Old French ombril (the navel),* from umbilicus, should have become
novibril in or about the fifteenth century. But if we consider that the
Old' French aim (a hook), from hamus, has become naim in the
modern patois of Touraine, by an euphonic corruption of un-aim,
into un naim, whence h naim, we shall find that we have a clear
instance of the process which has converted un-ombril into un
nombril, le nombril.
^ 111 the Historical Grammar of the French 7ongue,-p. i8, sqq. English
translation.
^ In the same way the Tuscan obtained the supremacy over all the
other Italian dialects (the Milanese, Venetian, Neapolitan, Sicilian), which
dropped into the position of patois; and in Spain also, the Navarrois,
Andalusian, &c., gave place to the Castilian dialect, which became the
literary language of the whole country.
^ For other examples of the value of patois in etymological research, see
under the words coulis, godet, levis, nombril, &c.
* Ombril is the form used in Froissart (?)
VARIATIONS OF MEANING. ix
Thus one sees what manner of help etymology may expect to get
from the comparative study of patois. The li nguist can. .also, verify
this fact, which appears in all the Romance languages : in them, as also
in the patois, the Latin tongue becomes more dull and contracted the
farther itjs removed in space from Latimn. And thus the progress
of the Latin word is a kind of sensitive thermometer, which falls lower
and lower as we^g^o^ northwards, by a series of slow and insensible
degrees, not by a sudden leap or instantaneous change.
CHAPTER IV.
Variations of Meaning.
§ 11. Of the two elements which compose a word, its form and
meaning, we have now considered the first, its form, ' in space and
time,' as philosophers say — in space by means of Phonetics and Com-
parison, in time by me ans of ..Hkt_Qry_._ But the knowledge of the
history and changes of meaning in words is an indispensable instru-
merifnT'the study of forms. In this branch of the subject we may
study the history of the meaning either by following the changes in
its own language, or by instituting a comparison, setting the word side
by side with words of the same signification in other languages.
§ 12. History of Meaning. — If we compare a number of French
words with the Latin words whence they have sprung, we soon see
that most of them have changed in meaning as they have passed from
Latin to French, and have not retained their original intensity aiiH i
power. Sometimes the meaning is wider : carpentarius (a wheel- 1
Wright) becomes charpentier (a carpenter); caballus (a nag) has risen J
to nobility in cheval ; minare (to guide a cart, or a flock) is menerl^
(to lead generally) ; villa ( = a farmstead, and then = a hamlet) be-j
comes ville, a town.^ In other cases the sense is narrowed : passing \
from general to particular — ^jumentum (every kind of beast of burden) |
becomes jument (a mare) ; peregrinus (properly a stranger, one who i
travels) is restricted in pelerin to travellers to the Holy Land^ or
^ For other examples of expansion of sense see the words abonder, abon-
ner, acerer, accorder, accoster, agneau, alarme, alerte^ alter, arri-ver, bdtard,
beugler, boucher, bourg, corbeille, corneille, &c.
^ The Latin peregrinus (found in the form pelegrinus as e&rly as in
the Inscriptions) had already taken the sense of 'pilgrim' in Low Latin.
Thus Mapes, De Nugis Curialium, i. i8, has 'Miles quidam, a pago Bur-
gundiae .... venit Jerusalem peregrinus.'
It
X INTRODUCTION.
some other holy place; arista (fish-bone or ear of corn) has lost
its second meaning in ar^fe (a fish-bone); carruca (a chariot) be-
comes an agricultural cart in charrue}
Sometimes the abstract Latin word becomes concrete in French :
as punctionem (the act of pricking), tonsionem (the act of clipping),
morsus (the act of biting), become poin^otiy lotson, mors (used of
horses' bites) : similarly nutritionem is the act of nourishing, and
becomes nourrisson, one who nourishes.^
Sometimes, on the other hand, a Latin concrete word becomes
abstract or metaphorical in French : thus ovicula (a sheep) has pro-
duced the word ouailles, which in French ecclesiastical speech is used
of the flock of a spiritual pastor.^ It is clear that the French lan-
guage, having before it the many rich and slightly different senses of
the Latin word, takes one of its facets, regards it as if it were the only
one, and thus givesTTrth to the modern signification.
§ 13. But these changes of meaning do not merely take place in the
passage from Latin to French : * Consuetudo loquendi est in motu,'
says Varro (De Ling. Lat. ix. 17); and if we were to confine our-
selves to observing the history of the French tongue from the eleventh
century to the present time, we should find, even in the heart of the
language, many words whose sense has grown or shrunk as they have
passed from Old to Modern French. Words formerly used in a noble
or refined sense have fallen into the humblest and meanest condi-
tion : thus pectus (the breast) kept its original sense when it passed
into Old French ; and pis (from pectus, like lit from lectum, co7tfit
from confectum) meant at first the breast or chest ; in feudal speech
a man was said, in taking an oath, ' mettre la main au pis,' to lay his
hand on his breast. The word has gradually been restricted and
lowered to its present meaning.
Mutare has become muer (so remutare, commutare are remuer,
commuer). Muer, which had at first retained the whole energy of
the Latin word (so Froissart says : * les dieux et les deesses muoient
les hommes en bestes * '), presently was restricted to the moulting of
' For other examples of restriction of sense see the words ame, ampoule,
ancetre, andouitle, apothicaire, appeau, arche, billon, bdilan, botteux, brosse,
brouette, couper, &C.
^ For other examples see ablette, accessit, accoucher, aleruin, ambe, amble,
angelique, armee, artillerie, braire, cannelle, corset, defense, dejeuner, diner,
ecluse, engin, fort, habit, hiver, jour, maison, meute, mallet, poison, printemps,
quaterne, rouget, serre, su(;on, temoin, tenue, terne.
' For pther examples see barreau, cbambre, chancellerie, &c.
* Voltaire has still preserved this etymological signification in the lines
' Qui de Meduse eut vu jadis la tete
Etait en roc mue soudainement.'
HISTORY OF MEANING. xi
birds, the skin-shedding of certain beasts; — labourer (laborare, to
work) was restricted quite late to the sense of turning the soil.
Oresme, in the fourteenth century, in translating the Ethics of
Aristotle, says : * Les excellens medecins laboiirent moult a avoir
cognoissance des choses du corps.' Mardtre (from matraster)
meant only 'mother-in-law', or 'step-mother'; it later took the sense of a
' harsh and cruel step-mother.' Pre'au (from pratellum, Yikefleau from'\
flagellum) is literally a ' little meadow,' and kept this sense in old I
French; later ^ it was restricted to the meaning, a ' little meadow behind j
a prison,' where the prisoners take their exercise ; thence, the prison- \
court.^ By the side of these narrowings and diminutions of meaning [
we must notice some cases in which it is extended and enlarged.^ Many \
terms of trade, or technical and special words, have thus entered into
general use : and this has been specially the case with hunting terms.
Attraper was at first ' to catch in a trap' ; leurrer to ' call in the falcon
with the lure'; — one who refuses to be deceived by the lure is a
de'leurre {p\d form of the modern deliire). When a falcon was caught
after his second moulting season, he was hard to tame, and fierce, or»
as the falconers said, hagard ; whence Fr. hagard, Eng. haggard, came
to have the sense of wild, then wan and wasted. But when the bird
was taken from the nest, it was called mats (nidacem from nidus)
and the weakness of young falcons gave the word nzais, niaiserie, to
express the simpleness and awkwardness of young people who ' are
scarcely out of their nest.' Another term of falconry is the expression
des siller les yeiix (formerly de'ciller). It was usual to sew up the eyes
of falcons to tame them, an operation expressed by the word ciller :
when the bird was tame enough, they re-opened its eyes {de'ciller^ by
cutting the thread which sewed together the eyelids {cils)}
It was, similarly, very natural that man should give to the machines
invented by him in order to economise his energy, or to -augment the
effect of his work, the names of beasts of burden or of other animals
which paid him service, or interested him by some fanciful analogy.
Thus the Latin aries is a ram, a buttress, and a war-engine ; capre-
^ Marot, iii. 308 (sixteenth century), writes —
'Bientost apres, allans d'accord tous quatre
Par les preaux toujours herbus s'esbattre.'
^ For examples see atterrer, dais, depit, ennui, etonner, fer, froisser, gene,
granjelle, manant, &c.
J For examples see arri'ver, aubaine, avanie, banal, banlieue, boucher,
debardeur, &c.
* For other examples see abois, ackarner, agacer, aburir, aigrette, ama-
doner, ameuter (?), appas, bejaune, beugler, blottir, boucher, braconnier, brisees,
brouter, bute, butor, curee, emerillonne , enjoleur, /ureter, herisser, bobereaux,
ruser, sacre, taniere, trace, &c.
xu INTRODUCTION.
olus has the two meanings of a chamois and of stays ; corvus is a
raven, a grappling-hook, and a crane, &c. Similarly, the French
language gives this kind of double meaning to several words : thus
mouton is a wether and a rammer; corbeau, a raven and a corbel;
grue, a crane and the engine which bears the same name ; b^lier, a
ram and an engine of war ; chevre, a goat and a crab ; chevron, a kid
and a rafter. In many cases the earlier sense, that of the animal, has
disappeared from Modern French, and that of the implement has
survived alone : thus poutre, a beam, signifies also a mare in Old
French : * De toutes parts les poutres hennissantes,' says Ronsard
(sixteenth century). This word, originally poltre, Italian poledro,
comes from the Latin puUetrmn, a derivation of puUus, a foal,
and found in the Germanic laws; thus in the Lex Salica, tit. xl.
(sixth century), we read ' Si quis pulletrum furaverit.* Again, just
as equuleus signifies a young horse, and a block, and the French
chevalet is a little horse and a buttress, so poutre passed from the
sense of a mare to that of a beam by the application of that well-
known metaphor which likens a supporting piece of wood to an
animal which bears up a burden.^
So also land and water transport are assimilated, sea-terms being
applied to land journeys : thus debarcadere, derived from debarquer, to
disembark, is used for the terminus of a road or railroad ; the platform
of a station is called quai, a wharf: some kinds of omnibus are called
gondoles or galeres ; coche signifies first a barge for travelling, then a
coach; from caboter to coast from port to port comes cabotin, a
strolling player who goes from town to town, &c.^
§ 14. To complete this series we must quote some very singular meta-
phors which come from the vulgar Latin, and prove what a ^eat part
the common_jpeople took in the formation-Qf^the Frendf language":
from testa (a brokehvessel), gurges (a gulf),b6tellus (aTpudding), pellis
(a fur hide), come the French tete, gorge, boyau, peau ; and the classical
words caput, guttur, intestinum, cutis, are set aside. The French
tongue adopted these metaphors from the vulgar Latin : testa means
a *skuir in Ausonius, botellus an 'intestine' in Tertullian. These
fanciful metaphors of the Roman common folk are not at all as-
tonishing, if one remembers that in French slang a head is likened
to a ball, the legs to skittles, the hand to pincers, &c. By the side of
these metaphors, sprung from the Latin and transmitted thence to the
French, there are a great number of native growth, and charming
in their simplicity : thus the people have given the name of bergeron-
nette ( = petite bergere, little shepherdess) to the wagtail, a meadow-
loving bird; the bouvreuil (bovariolus from bovarius, = a little
* For other examples see demoiselle, grue, &c.
^ For other examples see canard, &c.
COMPARISON OF MEANING. xiii
bouvier, or neat-herd) is the bullfinch, a bird which follows the herds,
and Hngers about in their neighbourhood.
§ 15. Comparison of Meaning. — What we have already said is
enough to shew how much more difficult it is to study the mean-
ings than the forms of words. In dealing with the latter we have
simply to deal with regular and observable changes. Climate and
race have given to each of the peoples of Gaul, Italy, and Spain,
a vocal apparatus differing in certain inflexions of pronunciation ;
and according to these, the Latin language has been transformed
with an unchanging regularity into three diflferent languages. This
part of philology, styled Phonetics, is in reality a part of Natural
History, for it depends, after all, on the physical conditions special to
certain families of languages and peoples. In fact it is as much
dependent on material conditions as the study of meanings is in-
dependent of them. While the study of form can only have in view
a single group or family of languages of common origin, the study of
meanings attacks all languages alike, observes in all the progress of
the human mind, and passes out of the domain of natural sciences
into that of psychology : etymology draws largely on this comparison )
of metaphors which explain and cdhfirm the derivations suggested \
for certain words, even when we cannot give a full explanation \
of them. Thus, it is curious that popular language should have I
called a certain bird (the wren) roitelei [= peiii roi, kinglet); but the ^
etymology becomes absolutely certain if we compare the Latin, Greek,
German, Dutch, Swedish, Spanish, and Portuguese, and find the same
metaphor in all.^ This coincidence does not indeed explain_the_cause A^
of the name^, but it proverifs~exrstence,"ahd"the correctness of the
derivatlonr ""It makes it easier to understand that the Latin causa
became chose, when one notices that the German <^ac^e has the
meaning of both these words. We are certain that chardonnet, the
goldfinch, means the bird which feeds on the grains of the thistle,
chardon, when we see that in Latin the bird is called carduelis, from
carduus, and in Greek aKavQX's, from uKavdos, in German 2)iftelfitif, the
* thistle-finch,' in Dutch distelvink, in Italian cardellino, from cardo^ a
thistle. We have just said that bouvreuil (from bovariolus, diminutive
^ The wren, roitelet, is in all the following languages called by names
which are connected with the word which signifies a king in each case :
Latin, regulus, from regem ; Greek, ^aaCKiaKos, from IBaatXevs ; in Ger-
rnan, 3*iunfonig (the ' hedge king ') ; in Dutch, Winter koningje (the ' winter-
king'); fti Swedish, fugl-konung, and in DdLvash, fugl-konge (the 'bird-
king') ; in Spanish, reyezuelo, from rey ; in Portuguese, reisete, from rei.
^ The origin of this metaphor must be looked for in the legends of the I
Indo-Germanic races, under the guidance of the principles of comparative ^ '
mythology.
xiv INTRODUCTION.
of bovariuB, a neat-herd) signifies a little neat-herd ; its English name
bullfinch, and one of its Gefman names, !i8u(lenkipcr (the bull-biter '),
join in confirming this derivation. Contree comes from Low Latin
contrata ( = the land stretched out before one), and contrata comes
from contra : here the German ©cgenb from the prep, gccjen ( = over
against) explains and confirms the derivation. DejeUner (to break
one's fast) from jeilner (like defaire, horn /cure), is used of the
morning meal, just like the English breakfast, which means exactly
the same thing. Corset is a diminution of corps'^, a little body — a
metaphor confirmed by other like expressions, as the German HJeibcfcen
(Ceib^, a body); English boddice, from body, Italian cor petto {corpo,
a body). It seems quite natural that habitus, which signifies an
habitual manner of being, should become in French habit, dress,
when we see that the Greek (txw^^ ^^^d the Italian costuma have the
same double sense of manner of being, habit and clothing. It is by
making a delicate and careful comparison of the operations of the
human mind that the etymologist is enabled to explain the origin of
all such metaphors, which spring either from caprice, or the imagina-
tion of the people.^
CHAPTER V.
Conclusion.
§ 16. By shewing that words have growth and history, and that, like
plants or animals, they pass through regular transformations — in
shewing in a word that, here as elsewhere, law rules, and that it is
possible to lay down strict laws by which one language is derived
from another — modern philologers have established the firm basis
of comparative etymology, and have made a science of that which
I seemed doomed to abide in the region of imagination and individual
caprice.
^ Originally written cors ; the p was added by the learned after the
fourteenth century. At first the word corset was not used, but corps
(the corset being regarded as the body of the skirt) : and in the eighteenth
century, Rousseau found fault with the tightness of ladies' corps. Corset
simply means a ' little body.'
^ We must not imagine from instances like this that the German
language has taught the French its method of procedure : the resemblance
springs from the identity of the operations of the human mind in general,
and is not transmitted from language to language.
^ For other examples of the value of this comparison of meaning in
other languages see arborer, helette, belier, berner^ blaireau, ble, boucher,
bourdon, brocket, broder, cabus, chardonnet, &c.
CONCLUSIVE REMARKS. xv
Of old, etymology tried to explain a priori the origin of words
according to their apparent likenesses^ or differences^ : modern ety-
mology, applying the method of the natural sciences, holds that words
ought to explain themselves, and that, instead of inventing systems,
we ought to observe facts, by the help of three instruments; (i) the
History of the word, which by regular transitions leads us up to the
derivation we are seeking, or, at any rate, brings us nearer to it;
(2) Phonetics^ which gives us the rules of transition from one
language to another, rules to which we must submit blindly, or
we shall lose our way; (3) Comparison, which assures and confirms
the results arrived at.
To the fantastic aberrations of learned men of old is due the
discredit into which etymology had sunk ; but it is by the strict
application of this method and these principles that comparative
etymology has risen in our days to the dignity of a science.
^ For example, the etymologists of the seventeenth century deduced me,
te, se, njos, nos, tres, heur, from the Latin me, te, se, vos, nos, tres, hora,
without any suspicion that these words, which have certainly produced
moi, tdi, soi, 'vous, nous, trots, heure, could not possibly have produced any-
thing else. They similarly deduced boucher from bouche (as being the man
who caters for the mouth), while the history of this word shews that it
means the man who kills the houc or buck ; they derived cordonnier from
cordon, forcene from force, while the Old French forms cordouanier and
forsene prove at once that such derivations are impossible ; similarly they
connected ecuyer and ecurie with the Latin equus, which has in reality no
relation whatever to either of them. We may, in fact, always to lay down
as an invariable axiom in etymology the principle that * t<u)o identical words
are never deri-ved from one another.''
^ Were we not acquainted with the successive progress of etymological
transformation, we could not believe that pou and peduculum., age and
aetaticum, ^«^ and craticulum, y^ « and fatutum* were in reality the
same words.
BOOK II.
ETYMOLOGICAL ELEMENTS OF THE FRENCH
TONGUE.
§ 17. A VERY brief re'sum^ of the history of the French Tongue
is necessary, if we would understand what is to follow.
The * Vulgar Latin/ carried into Gaul by Caesar's soldiers and by
colonists, quickly swallowed up the original Celtic language (see
below, pp. xix-xxii), and four centuries later was deeply affected, as to
its vocabulary, by the invasion of the Germanic tribes ; more than five
hundred German words establishing themselves in the Gallo-Roman
language (see pp. xxii-xxiv): this language, thus modified by the intro-
duction of barbarous words, under the influence of slow and insensible
changes, became a new language, the French tongue, which shews
itself independent of the Latin from the ninth century. Between the
eighth century and the eleventh this language advances, and in the
twelfth century it may be regarded as fully formed; to this ancient
and popular foundation are added successively, in the thirteenth
century, a number of Oriental words, introduced by the Crusades;
in the sixteenth century a certain number of Italian and Spanish
words ; in the eighteenth, terms of German origin ; in the nineteenth,
English words; to these must be added words borrowed by the
learned from the Latin and Greek, between the fourteenth century
and our own day.
To sum up, the French language has two great deposits of words :
one before the twelfth century, the unconscious work of the people,
formed from the three elements, Latin, Celtic, German; the other
later than the twelfth century, formed on the one hand of elements
borrowed from the modern, on the other hand from the ancient
anguages.
Thus then French words must be divided into three classes, —
words of popular origin ; words of learned origin ; words of foreign
origin.
THE LATIN ELEMENT.
PART I.
ELEMENTS OF POPULAR ORIGIN.
CHAPTER I.
The Latin Element.
§ 18. As we have shewn in the Historical Grammar of the French
Tongue, we may study any language from four points of view : —
1. The study of sounds, of the origin and history of each letter,
called Phonetics.
2. The study of words, of the manner of their creation or defor-
mation ; this is called ' the formation of words!
3. When we have thus studied the constituent elements of words,
and their aggregation, we have still to consider how words are
modified when they are brought together ; this is Inflexion (divided
into declension and conjugation).
4. Lastly, Syntax shews us how words may be grouped together so
as to form phrases or sentences.
In describing the transition from Latin to French we must review
these four divisions in succession ; the third Book of this Introduction
will give us the rules which have guided the Latin letters in their transi-
tion into French ; — we have elsewhere studied the changes which the
Latin declensions and conjugations have undergone ; how the article
was created to replace case inflexions; how declension lost one
gender, the neuter, and at first was reduced from six cases to two in
Merovingian Latin and Old French, and then from two cases to one at
the end of the thirteenth century ; how conjugation lost the passive
voice, created the auxiliary verbs etre and avoir to take the place of
the Latin compound tenses, and gave a new form to the future : we
do not propose to reconsider these purely grammatical points.
As to vocabulary, such French words as are the simple product of the
slow development of the ' vulgar Latin' differ, necessarily and essentially,
from those formed from classical Latin ; for sometimes the vulgar and
the classical Latin had two different forms of the same word to
express the same idea; thus doubler, avant, ivraie, come from the
vulgar forms duplare, abante, ebriaca, while the classical forms
c
0/
xviii INTRODUCTION.
duplicare, ante, ebrius have produced no French words : at other
times the people and the learned employ two words of entirely different
origin ; thus semaine, chemin^ bataille^ batser, iourner correspond, not to
the classical forms hebdomas, via, pugna, osculari, verti, but to the
popular words septimana, caminus, batalia, basiare, tornare.
Many other Latin words have disappeared from different causes ;
some because they had not sufficient hold on the language, or
sufficient power of resistance — as e.g. spes gave way to speres, espoir,
a word to be found in Ennius ; others because they would have pro-
duced the same form in French as was being produced by some other
word of different meaning, — as bellum disappeared because of
bellus, beau, for the French word for 'war' derived from bellum
must also have been beau; — lastly, many synonyms have perished,
— thus fluvius, fleuve, has extinguished amnis and flumen ; janua
and ostium have perished before porta, porte.
Next after these modifications of the Latin vocabulary we must
enumerate briefly the changes introduced in the formation of words
either in derivation or in composition. Of these the most important
is the addition of diminutive suffixes to Latin primitives, without any
change in sense : thus we have stumus, sturnellus, ^tourneau ;
corvuB, corvellus, corbeau ; passer, passerellus, passereau. The
* Lingua Romana rustica,' the ' field-Latin,' had already shewn this
influence by giving the full meaning of the primitive to its diminutives,
as apicula for apis, comicula for comix, &c., whence we have in
French chevreuil from capreolus, abeille from apicula, agneau from
agnellus, &c., in which the diminutive signification is entirely lost
in the French.
Other means have also been employed to create new substantives
from existing verbs. The Latin language had the remarkable power
of being able to make substantives out of its past participles: e.g.
peccatum properly the p. p. of peccare, scriptum of scribere, fossa
of fodere. The French language has carried on this grammatical
process, and has thereby produced thousands of substantives, as regu,
fait, dH, the p. p. of recevoir,faire, devoir. And this is especially the
case with feminine participles, as vue, e'touffe'e, venue, avenue, &c. ^
Next after the past participle comes the infinitive, whence are
formed verbal substantives, about three hundred of them, answering
to no Latin form, but derived directly from a French verb by cutting
off the infinitival termination : thus, the Latin apportare, appellare,
purgare have produced the French verbs apporter, appeler,purger, and
these verbs in their turn, by dropping the verbal ending, become the
verbal substantives apport, appel, purge, which have no corresponding
substantives in Latin. But Latin and French are but successive con-
ditions of the same language, and there is scarcely any grammatical
* For details, see the Historical Grammar, pp. 140, 141.
THE CELTIC ELEMENT. xix
procedure employed in French whose germ cannot be found in Latin :
so the Latins also created their verbal substantives by means of the
infinitive ; from notare, copulare, probare, &c., came the substantives
nota, copula, proba ^.
Thus, too, it is after the Latin pattern that the French language has
formed new verbs by means of the participles of existing verbs : from
edere, cogere, quatere, detrahere, videre, they had formed, by
adding the infinitival ending to the participles editus, cogitus,
quassus, detractus, visus, the verbs editare, cogitare, quassare,
detractare, visere ; and the * rustic Latin ' built a crowd of verbs on
this plan; it rejected such primitives as uti, radere, audere, &c., and
from the participles usus, rasus, ausus, produced the verbs usare,
rasare, ausare, &c., whence have sprung the French verbs user,
raser, oser, &c.
These are the principal changes introduced into the structure of
the Latin language by the Gallic peoples^. We shall see in the
Etymological Dictionary, and in the next book of the Introduction
{Phonetics), through what intermediate stages the Latin, thus mo-
dified in inflexion, syntax, formation of words, passed before reaching
its present state in Modern French.
CHAPTER IL
The Celtic Element.
%
§ 19. We need not again ^ discuss the reasons of the absorption of
the Gallic language by the Latin : let us simply state that two centuries
after Caesar's conquest, the Celtic tongue had all but disappeared
from Gaul. Still that language did not perish without leaving behind
it slight but yet distinct traces. Thus, the Romans noticed that their
^ The subject of verbal substantives has been exhaustively treated by
M. Egger, in an admirable article in the Memoires de V Academie des In-
scriptions, 24. 2, a model of sure and acute scientific study, which leaves
his successors no gleanings in the field which he has reaped.
^ There are many more modifications, but they will be found in the
body of the Dictionary ; we here attempt only a general view.
^ See the Historical Grammar, pp. 4, 5. It is so difficult to describe
the etymological elements of the French tongue without reproducing
the history of the language, that the reader must excuse our frequent
references to the book in which that history has already been given ;
the introduction of certain elements in the language can only be ex-
plained by a historical account of the vicissitudes of that language ; and
thus we have more than once repeated here what we have already said
elsewhere.
c 2
IX INTRODUCTION.
galerita (the crested lark) was called 'alauda' by the Gauls; that
fermented barley, theii; zythum, was in Gaul ' cervisia ' ; they
accepted these words as incomers; and from them, six centuries
later, sprang the French words alouette \ cervoise.
This is also true of bee, Iteue, alose, braie, banne, arpent, brasseur,
bouleau, marne, which answer to beccus, leuca, alosa, braca, benna,
arepennis, brace (Pliny), betula, margula, words which Roman
writers cite as borrowed from the Celtic. There are also many Latin
words, which have not descended to the French, which are stated to
be of Gallic origin: such are ambactus, bardus, druida, galba,
rheda, soldurius. These isolated words, and certain other such^,
especially names of places, are all that are due to the Gallic language ;
and indeed, to speak more exactly, nothing is due to it, for these
words have reached the French through the Latin ; they did not
p^ss straight from Celtic to French, but underwent a translation
into Latin first. In short, these words " are so few that one may
fairly say that the influence of the Celtic on the French has been
insensible.
' Thus, while the French nation is in the main Celtic, the French
language has preserved but a few words which can be traced to a
Celtic origin : — a singular fact, and one which shews even better than
history can do, how absorbing was the Roman power.
The Gallic language, thrust back into Armorica by the Roman
conquerors, survived in isolation for centuries ; in the seventh century
its strength was renewed by the immigration of refugees from Wales.
The Bretons resisted the Frankish conquest even as they had resisted
the Roman ; the Low Breton dialect of the present day is the direct
heir of the old Celtic speech. It has a considerable literature, tales,
national ballads, plays, — which, however, date no farther back than
the fourteenth century. For a thousand years it has been incessantly
pressed, in its last refuge, by the French language, and it is there-
fore now very different from the original Celtic : the original Celtic
elements have necessarily suffered degradation from eighteen centuries
of use, and, besides, many strange, that is, French, words have forced
themselves in. And thus many Breton words run in pairs, the
^ Alauda is not the immediate parent of alouette, but of aloue, which
existed in Old French ; alouette is its diminutive ; cp. cwvette and cwve^
amourette and amour, &c.
^ Bagage, balai, barre, betoine, bidet, bouge, bran, bruyere, bassin, claie,
cormoran, cruche, darne, dartre, dru, galerne, garotter, gober, goeland, goelette,
harnais, houle, jarret, lais, matras, pinson, pot, quai, ruche, sornette, toque,
truand, 'vassal. And beside these there are the words which modem
history has introduced, as loans from the Latin (such as barde, ambacte,
druide), or from the Low Breton (as dolmen, men-hir\
THE CELTIC ELEMENT. xxi
one old and of Celtic birth, the other newer, French in origin, and
dressed up with a Celtic termination : thus the French word
juste is, in Breton, either egwirion or just,
k trouble „ „ enkrezet or trouhlet,
^^ ■' colere „ „ buanegez or coler, &c.
Of these synonyms, the first column {egwirion, &c.) is of old words
of Celtic origin; the second {just, &c.) is of French words slightly
altered. It would not have been needful to insist on this simple
matter, had not some bold speculators in the eighteenth century,
struck with this resemblance, concluded at once that such words as
just, trouhlet, &c. were not French importations, but were rather the
originals of the corresponding French words. Le Brigant and the
illustrious La Tour d'Auvergne (as bad as a philologer as he was
good as a patriot) declared that the French language was derived
from the Low Breton ^ They would have been rather astonished had
they seen the proof that the contrary is the case, and that these words
{just, troublet, &c.) instead of being the parents, are the children of
the French language, French words corrupted and concealed under
a Celtic termination. These etymological follies, which Voltaire
derided under the name of ' a Celtomania,' formed the amusement of
the eighteenth century ; the * Celtomaniacs ' gave loose rein to their
fancies, and declared that the Celtic was the language of Paradise,
and that Adam, Eve, the serpent himself, talked Low Breton. »
One would have thought that, after all the discoveries of modern
philology, which has cleared up the Latin origin of the French lan-
guage, and has worked out by observation the laws of its transforma-
tion, there would have been an end of such fancies; on the contrary,
the Celtomaniacs are as lively as ever, and we may read in the
Memoirs of the Celtic International Congress, that ' France, whose
magnanimity impels her to the four corners of the earth to succour
the oppressed, will never allow the literature whence hers has sprung
to languish at her side. The Pelican feeds her young with her
blood; we have never heard that they have shewn themselves
ungrateful for such unparalleled generosity. But I am wrong: —
such ingratitude does exist! The Celtic tongue has nourished all
^ These unfortunate mistakes have also had a worse result — that of
throwing undeserved discredit on Celtic studies. Instead of trying to
p. ove that the French language springs from the Celtic, as the Low Breton
philologers have done, they ought to have studied the Celtic in and for itself,
and to have written the comparative history of the dialects of Brittany,
Ireland, Scotland, and Wales, as has been done for Italian, Spanish, and
French. It is to a German, Zeuss, that Breton philologists owe the com-
pletion of this task, in an excellent work, the Grammatica Celtica, published
at Leipzig in 1853.
^
zxU INTRODUCTION.
the languages of Europe, and specially the French, with her best
blood: must we then say of France what we cannot say of the
Pelican's offspring — s/ie has forgotten her mother * ?^
CHAPTER III.
The Germanic Element.
§ 20. Since the formation of the French language, it has received a
considerable number of German words, brought in by the invasion of
the Germanic tribes. Three successive strata of such imported words
may be noted : (i) those prior to the invasion introduced by the bar-
barians who served under the Roman eagles, such as burgus, used by
Vegetius for a fortified work; (2) war-terms, feudal-terms, &c., which
Franks, Goths, and Burgundians brought in with them ; (3) a great
number of sea-terms, imported in the tenth century by the Normans.
Under these three heads there are, in all, about 450 words ; if we
were to add German words imported into Modern French, the number
might easily be doubled. This invasion of foreign words seems to be
the necessary consequence of the adoption of barbaric manners and
institutions. How could such ideas as those expressed by the words
vassal, alien, ban, mall, fief, be rendered into Latin? When the con-
(juerors substituted the feudal regime of the Germanic tribes for the
monarchical and centralised organization of the Roman Empire, they
were obliged at the same time to introduce into the language words
relating to their institutions ; and thus the titles of the feudal hierarchy
and all terms referring to its political or judicial institutions are
of German origin. Thus, such words as mahal, bann, alod, skepeno,
marahscalh, siniscalh, &c., introduced by the Franks into the common
Latin, became mallum, bannum, alodium, skabinus, mariscallus,
siniscallus, &c., and when, together with the rest of the common
Latin, they passed into French, they became mall, ban, alien, echevin,
mare'chal, se'ne'chal, &c. ^ These words, thus introduced, represent
' Congres Celtique international, Saint-Brieuc, October, 1867, p. 309.
2 These German words having been latinised by the Gallo-Romans, we
will cite them as much as we can in their Latin form, which lies between
the German and the French. Thus, echevin is nearer to scabinus than
to skepeno.
There are also two other questions connected with this subject, which
have not yet been noticed: (i) the exact determination, in the case of
each word, of the particular German dialect to which it belongs; (2) the
date of its introduction into the Low-Latin. There is one class whose origin
we know, the sea-faring terms, which come, almost without exception,
from the Dutch or the Norse. This uncertainty, and our ignorance as to
the ancient German dialects, have hindered us from giving (as we have done
THE GERMANIC ELEMENT. xxiii
classes of ideas of very different kinds ^ ; war, seafaring, hunting,
are the most considerable, as may be seen by the following
examples.
The following is a full hst of these borrowed words, classified
under a few of the most general heads : —
1. Military terms : — arroi, auberge, balk, bande, baudrier, beffroi,
berme, blinder, boulevard, bourg, brandir, breche, brette, bride, briser,
butin, cible, dard, de'sarroi, drille, e'charpe, e'craser, e'curie, e'peron, epier,
esquiver, ^tape, e'trier, fourrage, fleche, fourreau, f rapper, gage, galoper,
gonfalon, guerdon, gue'rite, guerre, guet, guichet, guide, hallebarde, halte,
haubert, heaume, Mberger, he'raut, houseaux, housse, marcher, marichal,
marque, navrer, rang, rapiere, targe, treve, vacarme.
2. Seafaring terms : — agres, amarrer, avarie, bac, bitte, bord, brasse,
canot, caquer, chaloupe, cingler, crique, digue, drague, e'cume, elingue,
equiper, esquif, esturgeon, e'tangue, falaise , foe , fresange, fret , gaffe , gar er ,
guinder, halage, hamac, hauban, hdvre, hisser, hune, lisse, mat, mousse,
quille, rade, radouber, tillac, vague, varangue, varech, voguer.
3. Hunting terms, names of animals, &c. : — aigrette, baudir, be'lier,
blesser, bramer, braque, breuil, broncher, brouter, caille, canard, carpe,
chopper, chouette, clabauder, clapir, crabe, creche^ croupe, ^caille, e'chasse,
e'chine, e'crevisse, e'peiche, epervier, ipois, estrive, f anon, faucon, gar enne,
gerfaut, glapir, grimper, grincer, gripper, grommeler, hanche, hanneton,
happer, hareng, hargneux, heron, homard, le'cher, leurrer, madre',
marsouin, mite, mouette, mulot, rat, re'nard, rosse, rotir, taudis, trappe,
traquer.
4. Titles, and names of political or judicial institutions: — aban-
donner, alleu, ban, bedeau, carcan, chambellan, e'chafaud, e'chanson, e'chevin,
e'cot,fourrier, fief , franc, gabelle, gai, galant, hanse, hardi, haro, honnir,
joli, lisle, lot, malle, marc, mignard, mignon, nantir, orgueil, race, radoter,
riche, saisir, se'nechal. /. G^k
5. Cardinal points, and geographical terms : — dune, est, nord, ouest^ ''
sud.
6. The human body : — blafard, ble'mir, bosse, bot, brun, dandiner,
danser, empan,forcene, gauche, giron, grimace, gue'rir, hocher,jaser, laid,
lippe, moue, nuque, rdler, rider, rincer, t^ter, touffu, toupet.
7. The vegetable world: — alise, aune, bille, bois, bourgeon, brouir,
drageon, dreche, eclisse, e'laguer, epeautre, emousse, framboise, gale, gaude,
gerbe, grappe, groseille, gruau, haie, haver on, hetre, houblon, houx, laiche^
regain, roseau, saule, tuyau.
8. The earth, eleinents, &c.: — fiaque,frimas, gazon, gres, vase.
for the Latin element) a complete phonetic system for the words of
German origin ; we have only given, under each word, the chief examples
which support the observed rules.
^ This intermixture of German words affected only the Latin vocabulary ;
it left the syntax almost untouched, and was scarcely more than an acci-
dental and superficial disturbance.
xxiv INTRODUCTION.
9. Dress, &c. '.—agrafe, brodequin, coiffe, cotte, etoffe , fard, feuire.froc,
gantygodery guimpe, guipure, haillon, laye, layette, mitaine, rochet, touail/e.
10. Instruments, &c. : — anche, banc, bloc, brandon, canif, clinquant,
crampe, crampon, cremaillhe, ^matl, /tau, fauteuil, gaule, hanap, houe,
huche, latte, loquet, manne, mannequin, noue, pincer, rdper, iamis, tas,
ionneau, triteau, vilbrequin.
11. Dwellings: — /choppe, e'tal, itayer, ituve, gdcher, halle, hameau,
hanter, hutte, loger, salle.
12. Food, &c. : — beignet, bief, bihe, drogue, flan, gdteau, gaufre,
saur, soupe.
13. Abstract terms, &c. : — affreux, agace, bafouer, blanc, blette, bleu,
imboiser, imoi, gai, gris, guere, hair, hdle, hdve, teste, sombre, sur.
14. Other words: — bisse, bouter, braise, brelan, broyer, bru, bru/e,
choisir, choquer, cracher, clocher, dauber, de'chirer, defalquer, de'guerpir,
d&ober, drole, iclater, ipeler, faude, fournir, frais, gaber, gagner,
gamboison, garant, garder, garnir, garou, gaspiller, gatine, gauchoir,
gehir, gletteron, glisser, gratter, graver, grenon, groupe, guerpir, guille,
guiller, guise, harangue, hdte,jardin, lot, marri, meurtre, musser, regretter,
river, rouir, sale, siller, sillon, souhait, suif, suie, suinier, taisson, tarir,
ternir, tirer, toucher, trdle, trop.
CHAPTER IV.
The Greek Element.
§ 21. The Greek language has given scarcely anything to the French
since the time of its popular formation ; it could not be otherwise, as
the Gallo-Romans and Greeks never came into contact, and all the
patriotic tales invented by Henri Estienne, Manage, and others, to
prove the affinity between French and Greek, are mere fancies. The
one city which could have brought France into connection with the
Greek language, Marseilles, a Phocean colony, was early absorbed into
the Roman Empire, and lost its Greek character and language. There
are a few Greek words ^, such as, chere, somme, parole, bourse, bocal ;
but these do not come straight from the Greek Kapa, adyfia, napa^oXri,
' We are speaking here of words of popular, not scientific, origin. We
must also distinguish, in the case of Greek compounds, between those
which existed in Greek, as dpio-roKpaTfia, aristocracie, and those which have
been framed by French writers, as photographic, typographic, &c. ; in the
latter case we must study each of the elements of these new words, un-
known to the Greek language ; in the former case, we should be wandering
into the history of the Greek language were we to decompose these words
and their component elements. As for the numerous class of words in-
troduced from Greek into Latin (such as allegoria, philosophia, carya-
tides, &c.), they have come to the French language through the Latin,
and are therefore, for our purposes, Latin words.
ELEMENTS OF LEARNED ORIGIN. xxv
^vpaa, ^avKciXiov, but from the Latin cara, sagma, parabola, byrsa,
baucalis, derived from the Greek ; all these words are to be found in
Latin authors of the seventh century \ The discovery of the laws of
transformation of Latin into French has given us the true origin of
many words formerly considered as derived from the Greek; thus,
the chance likeness oi par esse and trap^cns had led etymologists in old
times to connect the two words ; but if we divide the word par esse
into its elements, we shall see that the suffix -esse must answer to a
termination -itia^ (trtstesse, tristitia, mollesse, moUitia, &c.) ; such
words as entiere from Integra, noire from nigra, shew us that the
r oi par esse answers to a Latin gr; the French a is the Latin i (as in
balance, bilancia ; aronde, hirundo, &c.) ; and thus we reach, by these
three observations, the word pigritia, the true original oi pares se.
To sum up, we may say for Greek what we said for Celtic ; its
influence on popular French has been altogether insignificant.
PART II.
ELEMENTS OF LEARNED ORIGINS
C|
§ 22. By words of learned origin we mean all words introduced into
a language after the epoch of its formation ^ ; that is, in the case of
^ To this list may be added adragant, almanach, bouteille, chomer, gouff're,
golfe, osier, serin, poele, plat, chimie, emeri, dragee, migraine, clopin. Mangon-
neau, chaland, accabler, are military terms, imported into the French lan-
guage at the time of the crusades by the Byzantines. Two Oriental words,
chicane and a'vanie, have passed into the language through the medieval
Greek.
^ It is not always easy to distinguish between words of popular and
words of learned origin. I have placed among the latter a very large
number of words composed of two parts, the one popular, the other
learned ; sometimes a learned prefix has been joined to a popular word, as
in ad-joindre, ad-mettre, sub-ordonner, pro-ft, pro-duire, dis-joindre, dis-courir,
in-clinaison, im-payable (words which should have been a-joindre, a-mettre,
sou-v-ordonner, pour-fit, pour-duire, de-joindre, de-courir, en-clinaison, en-
payable); sometimes a learned termination suffixed to a popular word,
as in^ en-luminer, fer-mete, nourri-ture (which should have been en-lumer,
fer-te, nourr-ure'). Among these words we meet with some ghastly philo-
logical monsters, like pre-alabk, in-surmontable.
^ The persistence of the Latin tonic accent (see § 49) is the rule and
guide for the discovery of such words. All popular words introduced dur-
ing the formation of a language res pec t the Latin accent, proving that they
have been formed by the ear, not by the eye, and spring direct from the
living and spoken language. All words which neglect the accent are of
xxvi INTRODUCTION.
the French language, between the eleventh century* and our own
days. They have been created, long after the death of the Latin
language, by learned men and clerks, who got them out of books, as
they needed them to express their thoughts, and who transplanted
them just as they were into the French speech. Thus, in the eleventh
century we find in some MSS. the word innocent, the exact and servile
reproduction of innocentem ; the French tongue had then no term
for such a quality, and the writer, embarrassed in his attempt to ex-
press himself, was obliged to copy the Latin word. The learned
origin of the word is shewn from the fact that it has not undergone
those transformations which popular usage imposes on all the words
it adopts; thus, in popular words, in becomes en (as infantem,
enfant ; inimicus, ennemi), and nocentem becomes nuisant ; so that
if innocentem had suffered popular transformation it would have
become ennuisant, not innocent. Popular words are the fruit of a
spontaneous and natural growth, learned words are artificial, matters
of conscious reflection ; the former are instinctive, the latter deliberate.
At first, each learned word, for some time after its introduction into
the French language, remained as unknown to the people as scientific
terms are in our day. The barons and villains of the days of Robert
the Pious were as little able to understand the word innocent, as the
labourers of our day are to Q,OTi\^x€^t.xidi paleography or stratification ;
but as there was no popular word for the thing, innocent presently
passed out from the learned into general use : it appears for the first
time in ecclesiastical works ; less than a century later it is to be found in
the Chanson de Roland, and other popular poems ; it has passed from
the scientific and ^special vocabulary to the usual and daily language
of men ^
In writing the history of the French language, it is necessary to
state that it is in the popular part alone that we can grasp the laws
according to which the instincts of the people have transformed Latin
learned origin. This distinction enables us to determine exactly the time
when the French language took its birth ; the French tongue, that is, the
popular and vulgar tongue, was born, and the Latin language was utterly
dead from that day on which the people no longer spontaneously recog-
nised the Latin accent. This was about the eleventh century; thence-
forward the formation of the popular French is complete ; all the rest is of
learned origin.
^ These are words borrowed from ancient languages — at any rate, from
Greek or Latin ; as to words borrowed from modern languages, they will
be found below, under the head of ' Elements of Foreign Origin ' (§ 23).
^ Philologers who divide all languages into two deposits, the instinctive
and the conscious, need not draw any distinction between learned words
and what we call scientific words ; for both of these are of conscious
origin (whether they are in common use, like innocent, or technical, like
paleograpble) ■ and besides, each word in common use whose origin is
learned has begun by being a scientific term, employed by the few.
ELEMENTS OF FOREIGN ORIGIN. xxvli
into French; from this point of view, learned words are'useless to the
philologer ; but this settled, we must not think that learned words are
therefore to be banished ; they have proved their right to exist by
existing ; as M. Sainte-Beuve has rightly said, ' ils sont une des saisons
de la langue;' when the French language was formed the popular
speech was meagre \ answering to the wants of a simple and un-
refined state of society, and to the scanty ideas of a warlike,
agricultural, and feudal population ; all scientific ideas, the property
of the clerks, were expressed only in Latin. After a time feudal so-
ciety was modified, then declined, lastly perished, and gave place to
a new order; to expre-ss new ideas the French language had to
enrich itself by either developing popular terms ^, or borrowing from
the 5eacr languages learned terms, which after a time passed into the
comiTLQQ tongue. These borrowed words, rare in the twelfth and
thirteenth centuries, and more numerous in the fourteenth, have
become countless from the sixteenth downwards ; they have increased
in proportion to the growth of ideas, and the daily quickening succes-
sion of inventions and discoveries ^.
PART III.
ELEMENTS OF FOREIGN ORIGIN.
§ 23. Besides the classes already enumerated there are many words
of foreign origin, borrowed directly by the French from now existing
languages. These follow no fixed law, being the simple results of
chance. Thus a succession of marriages in the sixteenth century
^ In the French language, there are not much more than 4000 popular
primitives. See below, § 36, for the statistics of the language.
^ By means of compounds, or fresh derivatives; as from regie have
sprung in course of ages, deregler^ dereglement; regler, reglementer, regie-
mentation, &c.
^ I only give the immediate etymology, having neither time nor room for
more. Thus I simply cite enormis as the primitive of enorme ; if I went
on and gave the derivation of enormis (ex norm.a), I should have to write
the history of the Latin language. Those who desire to know more of
that history are referred to the valuable Manuel des racines grecques et latines
by M. Bailly. It often happens, that after a Latin word has produced a
popular French word, it produces, later on, a learned term ; thus from
rationem, raison in popular French, comes later the learned ration ; this
process of double reproduction has received, from a seventeenth-century
Grammarian, the name of ' Doublets.' I have abstained from dealing here
with this subject, as I have already studied this philological phenomenon in
detail in a Dictionnaire des Doublets ou doubles formes de la langue /ran^aise ;
Paris, 1868.
%
xxviii INTRODUCTION.
between Valois princes and Italian princesses brought in suddenly
a number of Italian terms : when France borrowed from England last
century some of her judicial and political institutions, she also took
jthe terms which expressed them. Thus a minute study of the political,
(artistic, or colonial history of a country enables us to shew the precise
/part taken by each language in the vocabulary of its neighbour. On
the other side, the attentive observation of early texts will teach us the
age of these words, and will give us one more element of our know-
ledge by fixing for us the epoch of their introduction. Thus we know
th3.t piano ( = soft) is imported from Italy, partly because the word exists,
and means the same in Italian, partly because it does not appear in
French musical writings till the end of the sixteenth century. Besides
these a posteriori proofs, furnished by history, there are other a priori
proofs, provided by philology, which enable us to declare at once
that the word sought for is not of French origin, and point out to us
its true source. These words have all entered in since the formation
of the language : accordingly, they have not penetrated or combined
with it, nor have they received any of the characteristics which the
French language impresses on those words which it assimilates.
Thus, to refer again to the word piano ; we have already studied it
by the historical or a posteriori method; let us see what philology
tells us about it. Piano, which answers to the Latin planus, cannot,
a priori, be a word of French origin, for pi never becomes /'/in French,
but remains pi ; plorare, pleurer ; plenus, plein ; plus, plus, &c. ;
but more, piano must be of Italian stock, for in Italian only does pi
turn into pi, witness plorare, piorare ; plus, piii ; plenus, pieno, &c.
Thus it is seen how the laws discovered by philology often enable us
to anticipate correctly the inductions of the historical method.
To enumerate according to the scale of importance the languages
which have thus affected the French, we must begin with the family
of the Romance languages (Proven9al, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese) :
these have furnished the most. It was natural that the kindred
languages should provide most : then comes the Teutonic family
(German, English, Flemish). Modern Greek, Hungarian, and the
Sclavonic tongues (Polish, Russian) have given some words. If we
leave Europe, something is due to the Semitic languages (Hebrew,
Turkish, Arabic), and also to the East Indian, Chinese, and Malayan.
The American Colonies have introduced a few special terms into the
French language.
We have now nothing to do but to lay before our readers a formal
catalogue of all these borrowed words, and the history of these
importations ^.
^ As we have done in the case of Greek and Latin, we only give in this
Dictionary the immediate etymology of the words borrowed from modern
languages ; thus we shall see that the French dilettante is a nineteenth-cen-
WORDS OF PROVENCAL ORIGIN. xxix
CHAPTER I.
Words of Provencal Origin.
§ 24. Some persons may doubtless be astonished at seeing the
Proven9al here as a distinct language, parallel with Italian, Spanish,
Portuguese. But if we would really understand its importance, and
the influence it has exercised over the French, we must leave off
regarding it in its modern form, an obscure despised patois, and
look at it in its historical development ; we shall . see that before its
decadence it had, between the eleventh and the fourteenth century,
a brilliant and flourishing existence.
Proven9al, or the ' Langue d' Oc' is the language of all the population
of the Garonne basin, and of the southern part of the Rhone basin :
it gives the name to a race of men, quite distinct from the French of
the North ; it is parent of a brilliant lyrical literature, translated into
German in the thirteenth century, admired by Dante, imitated by
Petrarch ; and lastly, it satisfies the two criteria which in a historian's
eyes distinguish a language from a patois — it is the instrument of a
people and of a literature. The philologer sees stilTniore clearly the
lingufstic originality of the language when compared with the French ^ ;
of equal age, it has certain more archaic characteristics, which bring
it nearer the Latin and give it the same intermediate position between
Frencnand Italian that Provence holds geographically between France
tury importation of the Italian dilettante ( = amateur, slight person of taste) ;
but it would be outside our sphere, and a part of the history of the Italian
language, to go on and shew that the Italian dilettante comes from the
Latin delectantem., like atto, friitto, &c., from actum^, fructum, &c., by
regular change of ct into tt. Want of space forbids us to carry out the
relationship between words of French origin and those of foreign origin
which have a common root. Delectantem, for example, has produced
the Italian dilettante, the French delectant ; in the nineteenth century
dilettante crossed the Alps and became French : it would be interesting to
explain that delectant and dilettante are two forms of a common root, that
dilettante is a ' double ' of delectant, and that these two words form what
we call a 'doublet' (see § 22, note 3).
^ In the middle ages the southerners regarded the French language as
so thoroughly foreign that the Leys d' Amor (a kind of poetical and gram-
matical code of laws, written in the fourteenth century) says (ii. 318)
of the French language : ' Apelam lengatge estranh coma f ranees, engles,
espanhol, lombard.' ' We mean by foreign tongues such as the French,
English, Spanish, Lombard.' In 1229, in a municipal document of Albi,
a notary excuses himself for not having read the inscription on a seal ([If*'
because it was in French, or some other foreign tongue : ' In lingua
Gallica vel alia nobis extranea, quam licet literae essent integrae, perfecto
non potuimus perspicere.'
^
1
XXX INTRODUCTION.
and Italy. But the course of events quickly put an end to this inde-
pendent life. The rivalry between South and North which ended
with the Albigensian war and the defeat of the South, gave a deadly
blow to the Proven9al tongue.
In A.D. 1272, Languedoc fell into the hands of France, and the
introduction of the French language followed close after. The
Proven9al was no longer written; it fell from the rank of a
literary language to that of a patois. The Proven9al, Langue-
docian, and Gascon patois of our day are the mere wrecks of that
' Langue d'Oc ' which in its day had been so brilliant. But it has
left in the French language a great number of terms of different
meanings, introduced chiefly during the middle ages, since the twelfth
century ; and a small number in modern times. These words repre-
sent the most different ideas ; thus there are seafaring terms, carguer,
cap, espade, gabarrit, aulan, mistral, corsaire, carre, vergue ; names of
plants and animals, dorade, ji'gale, cabri, carnassier, ortolan, isard^,
grenade, radis, bigarrade ; abstract terms, jaser, ruser, fdcher, roder,
malotru, hadin, badaud,fat, croisade,/orgat, donzelle, m^nestrel ; names
of precious stones, cornaline, grenat ; terms of dress, dwelling, hor-
ticulture, camail, barette, bastide, pelouse, caisse, cadenas, cambouis ^.
CHAPTER 11.
Words of Italian Origin.
§ 25. The expeditions of Charles Vlll, Louis Xll, and Francois I
beyond the Alps, and the prolonged sojourn of the French armies
in Italy, during the early years of the sixteenth century, made the
Italian language very familiar to the French. * The brilliancy of arts
and letters in the Peninsula attracted men's minds at the very time
when the regency of Catherine dei Medici set the fashion of ad-
miring everything Italian ^.'
This Italian influence was omnipotent over the courts of Francis I,
and Henri II, and the courtiers did their best to make it felt through-
out the nation. Then for the first time there appeared in the
writings of the day a crowd of hitherto unknown words ; terms of
military art used by the French throughout the middle ages, such as
heaume, haubert, &c., disappeared, and gave place to corresponding
* Peculiar to the Beam patois, which has also given the word beret.
Before leaving the countries which border on France, let us say that the
Walloon has contributed ducasse, and the Orisons' patois ran%, chalet^
avalanche, cretin.
^ Add to these ballade, baladin, beton, cdlin. ' M. Littr^.
WORDS OF ITALIAN ORIGIN. xxxi
Italian words, brought in by the Italian wars. From this time date
terms of fence, dof/e, escriine ; words relating to military usages and
qualities, affront, brave, altier, bravade, bravoure, bravache, accolade ;
camp-words, fortification, alarme, alerte, anspessade, bandiere, ban-
douUere, barricade, bastion, bastonnade, brigade; weapons, arquebuse,
.baguette, bovibe, &c.
This mania for ' Italianisms' roused the just wrath of a cotemporary,
Henri Estienne : ' Messieurs les courtisans se sont oubliez jusque-la
d'emprunter d'ltalie leurs termes de guerre sans avoir esgard a la
consequence que portoit un tel emprunt; car d'ici a peu d'ans qui
sera celuy qui ne pensera .que la France ait appris Tart de la guerre,
en I'eschole de Tltalie, quand il verra qu'elle usera des termes italiens ?
Ne plus ne moins qu'en voyant les termes grecs et tous les arts
liberaulx estre gardez es autres langues, nous jugeons, et a bon droict,
que la Grece a dt^ Teschole de toutes les sciences ^!
But Catherine dei Medici brought in not only court terms, and
words expressing amusements, but also terms of art, needed to
express new ideas, which had come from Italy with Primaticcio and
Leonardo da Vinci; such as architectural* words, painters' and
sculptors' words, terms of music, brought in at the end of the
sixteenth and throughout the seventeenth century, commercial words,
sea terms, thief-language, names of plants, diminutives, and many
others.
We subjoin a full list of these borrowed words : —
1 . Court-terms : — accolade, accort, affide, affront, altesse, altier, banquet,
bravade, brigue, cameriste, canaille, caracoler, carrosse, cavalcade, cavegon,
cocarde, cortege, courtisan, escorte, estafier, estrade,fanfreluche, grandesse,
grandiose, imbroglio, incognito, page, paladin, partisan, s&e'nissime.
2. Names of games, &c. : — arlequin, baladin, bamboche, batifoler,
bouffon, burlesque, cabriole, capot, caricature, carnaval, carrousel,
comparse, entrechat, escapade, gala, gambade, Jovial, lazzi, loio, mascarade,
pasquinade, polichinelle, prestidigitateur, quadrille, raquette, saliimbanque,
tarot, tremplin, voltege.
3. Terms of art. Architecture: — arcade, archivolte, balcon, balda-
quin, balustrade, balustre, belve'dere, cabinet, campanile, casino, cata-
falque, cimaise, corniche, coupole, dome, fagade, galbe, niche, paravent,
pilastre, stuc, villa. Painters terms : — aquarelle, calquer, canevas,
carmin, diaprer, esquisse, estamper,fresque, gouache, grotesque, tncarnat,
madone, maquette, modele, mosdique, pcilette, pastel, pastiche, pittoresque,
profit, se'pia, virtuoso. Sculptors' and other artists' terms: — artisan,
bronze, burin, buste, came'e, cicerone, concetti, dilettante, feston, filigrane,
filoselle, girandole, improviser, madj'igal, midaille, orvi/tan, panache,
^ Henri Estienne, Conformiie du langage franqois a'vec le grec, ed.
Feugere, p. 24.
xxxii INTRODUCTION.
ptVdes/al, porcelaine^ stance^ stage, torse. Musical terms: — adagio,
andante, ariette, arplge, barcarolle, bicarre, be'mol, cadence, cantate,
cavatine, concert, crescendo, ipinette, fausset, fioriiure, fugue, mandoline,
op&a, oratorio, piano, preste, rebec, ritournelle, solfege, solo, sonate,
soprano, t/nor, timbale, trille, trombone, violon, violoncelle, vite.
4. Terms of commerce : — agio, banque, banqueroute, bilan, billon,
bulletin, cambiste, carafe, carton, citadin, colis, contracter, dito, doge,
douane, ducat, franco, gazette, grege, jeton, mercantile, noliser, nume'ro,
patache, piastre, pistole, sequin, tare, tarif tirelire, tontine, turquoise.
5. Seafaring terms : — bastingage, boussole, brigantin, calfater, cara-
velle, coche, e scale, escadre,fanal,felouque,fregate,gabier,gondole, nocher,
palan, regale, tartane.
6. Terms of war: — alarme, alerte, arquebuse, arsenal, bandiere,
bandouliere, baraque, barricade, bastion, bombe, botte, bravache, brave, bra-
voure, brigade, calibre, canon, cantine, caporal, carabine, cartel, cartouche,
casemate, casque, castel, cavalerie, cavalier, chevaleresque, citadelle, colonel,
condottiere, croisade, cuirasse, embusquer, escadron, escalade, escarmouche,
escarper, escopette, escrinu, espadon, esplanade, esponion, estacade, estafette,
estafilade, estoc, estramagon, fantassin, fleuret, fougue, fracasser, gabion,
generalissime, giberne, infanterie, javeline, manage, mousqueton, parade,
parapet, pertuisane, patrouille, pavois, pennon, piller, plastron, poltron,
rebuffade, redoute, reprisaille, sacoche, saccade, sentinelle, soldat, sol-
datesque, spadassin, taillade, vedette,, volte,
7. Names of plants, &c. : — artichaut, belladonne, brugnon, cabus,
caroubier, ce'drat, ce'leri, espalier, gousse, lavande, muscade, muscat,
oleandre, pisiache, primevere, scorsonere.
8. Dress, &c. : — cadenas, calegon, camisole, capote, casaque, costume,
grlgues, pantalon, parasol, perruque, pommade, postiche, satin, serviette,
simarre, valise,- zibeline.
9. Names, &c., of animals : — balzan, cagneux, caresser, ganache,
impregner, madrepore, marmotte, perroquet, piste, tarentule, zibeline.
10. Food: — biscotte, brouet, candi, capiteux, capon, carbonnade, casse-
rolle, cervelas, frangipane, macaron, macaroni, marasquin, marmite,
massepain, muscadin, panade, reveche, rissoler, riz, salade, semoule, sir op,
sorbet, zeste.
11. Man's person: — attitude, caboche, camus, carcasse, esquinancie,
estropier, in-petto, moustache, pavaner, scarlatine, seton, svelte.
12. Thief- terms and slang : — bagne, bandit, bastonnade, bravo,
brigand, charlatan, chiourme, contrebande, escroc, espion, estrapade,faquin,
lazaret, lazzarone, rodomont, sacripant, sbirre, supercherie.
13. Diminutives: — babiole, bagatelle, baguette, bambin, caprice, pec-
cadille.
14. The elements, &c. : — bise, bourrasque, brusque, calme, cascade,
filon, granit, lagune, lave, sirocco, tramontane, volcan.
WORDS OF SPANISH ORIGIN. xxxiii
15. Other terms, not classified: — anspessade, ballon, balourd, haster^
boucon, boutade, camerine, cantone, capilotade, capiionner , cariole, cala-
combe, chagrin, deesse, desinvolte, douche, fiasco, forfanterie, frasque,
gabie, gambet, gigantesque, girouette, gourdin, isoler, improviste, ingambe,
Ihine, malandr in, palade, pas sade, pedant, piston, populace, revolte, riposte,
sarbacane, sorte, talisman, iromblon, ville'giature.
CHAPTER III.
Word's of Spanish Origin.
§ 26. The Wars of the League and the long occupation of French
soil by Spanish armies towards the end of the sixteenth century spread
wide among the French nation the knowledge of the Castilian speech.
This invasion which lasted from the time of Henry IV to the
death of Louis XIII left very distinct marks on the French
language. Hence come the names of many exotic plants and
their manufactured products, as cannelle, vanille, indigo, tabac, tomate,
cigare, benjoin, abricot. Union, jasmin, jonquille, jujube, savane, tulipe,
Union ; animals ^, musaraigne, epagneul, me'rinos, cochenille, anchois,
pintade ; colours, basa7ie, alezan, nacarat, albinos ; parts of dwelling-
places, alcove, case, corridor ; furniture, calebasse, cassolette, mantille ;
dress, galon, savate, pagne, mantille, basquine, caban, chamarrer ; con-
fectionary, marmelade, caramel, chocolat, nougat ; some musical terms,
castagnette, guitare, se're'nade, aubade ; games, or enjoyments, sieste^
sarabande, regaler, hombre, ponte, dominos ; titles or qualifications,
laquais, menin, duegne, grandesse ; sea terms, arrimer, embargo, embar-
cadere, de'barcadere, mousse, cabestan, pinte, recif, subre'cargue ; military
terms, adjudant, caserne, diane, colonel, escouade, camarade, haquen/e,
cabrer, caparagofi, salade, espadon, incartade, algarade, capitan, matamore.
Abstract terms are rare, baroque, bizarre, disparate, casuiste, barbon,
paragon, eldorado, transe, soubresaut, risquer, hdbler '^. Creole, muldtre,
negre, come from the Spanish-American colonies, as also does liane,
which is not to be found in Hterary Spanish. We may add that most
of these importations are later than the time of Charles IX, with
■^ Certain organs also, as carapace, or their products, as hasane.
^ Habler comes from hahlar, ' to speak,' and answers to the Low Latin
fablare from fabulari. As it passed into French the word took the sig-
nification of exaggeration in speech. It is curious that the same change
has overtaken parler ; the Spaniards borrowed the word in the seventeenth
century from France, and have given to it the sense of boastfulness in
speech. Ambassade came from Spain about the end of the fifteenth
century.
I
xxxiv INTR on UCTION.
the exception of a few words like algarade, which is to be found
as far back as the middle of the sixteenth century ^
The Portuguese language has given some words bearing on Indian
and Chinese manners, as he'zoard, bayadere, mandarin, caste, fetiche ;
one term signifying an ecclesiastical punishment, auto-da-fi ; one of
military discipline, chamade ; and some names of fruits, coco, abricot,
bergamote.
CHAPTER IV.
Words of German Origin,
§ 27. All French words of German origin are later than the first half
of the sixteenth century. The religious wars, the Thirty Years' War,
the German wars of the eighteenth century, have introduced a number
of military terms, bivouac, blocus, blockhaus, chabraque, colback, jiam-
berge, fifre, havresac, hourrah, loustic, lansquenet, retire, obus, sabre,
rosse, sabretache, schlague, vaguemestre ; words expressing drink, pot-
house terms, trinquer, brandevin, choucroute, cannette, gargotte, kirsch,
bonde, fleche, nouille ; some names of animals, dan, renne, hamster,
brtme ; some terms of art, graver, estomper ; of dancing, valser ; of sea-
faring, bdbord'^. Mining industry, so general in Germany, has given
a great number of specific mineralogical terms, bismuth, cobalt, cou-
perose, igriser, emb&ize, gangue, gueuse, glette, manganese, potasse, quartz,
spath, zinc. Nickel is a Swedish word.
We have said above that French words of German origin are not
earlier than the sixteenth century; but this remark does not apply
to words of Old Gennan or Teutonic origin, which came into the
Latin language between the tenth and the thirteenth centuries, and
passed from the Latin into the French. These two classes of words
are very distinct ; the Teutonic, in passing through the Latin, have
lost their native form, and have gone through regular transformations
before becoming French ; the others, German words, borrowed
straight from Modern German, and introduced in their natural
state, break into the general regularity of the language. The former
unite closely and absolutely with the French, the latter are but super-
' ficially connected : in the language of chemistry, words of German
origin mix only with the French, those of Teutonic birth enter into
combination with it.
^ Add, as debts to the Spanish, the name of one metal, platine, and of
a typographical abbreviation, cedille. One word, mesquin, came in about
the twelfth century.
"^ House furniture owes to German some special terms, hahut, edredon.
Abstract terms are few, chenapan, gamin, chic, anicroche, and almost always
bear a bad sense. The Flemish has given bouquin ; the name of a plant, colza,
and one name of a festival, kermesse.
WORDS OF ENGLISH ORIGIN. xxxv
CHAPTER V.
Words of English Origin.
§ 28. Communications between England and France have daily grown
more and more frequent from the time of the Restoration, and have
brought with them a large number of English words. These refer to
industrial pursuits, tender, rail, wagon, tunnel, ballast, express, coke,
flint, lias, malt; agriculture, drainer, cottage; poHtics, legislation,
budget, jury, bill, convict, comite', speech, verdict, club, meeting, pamphlet,
toast ; banking, cheque, warrant, drawback ; sundry moral states, spleen,
comfort, humour, dress, chdle, car rick, redingote, plaid, lasting, spencer ;
food, bifteck, rosbif, pudding, mess, bol, grog, gin, punch, rhum ; racing,
sport, amusements, sport, boxe, turf, jockey, clown, bouledogue, groom,
steeple-chasse, stalk, tilbury, break, dogcart, festival, raout, lunch, whist,
touriste, fashionable, dandy ; medicine, croup ; sea-terms, many of
which are of old standing in the French language, dock, bosseman,
accore, beaupre, cabine, boulingrin, cabestan, cachalot, cambuse, coaltar,
cutter, eperlan, flibustier, hiler, interlope, loch, lof, paquebot, poulie,
touage,yacht^,
CHAPTER VI.
Words of Slavonic Origin.
§ 29. The Polish language has provided certain dance-words, ;5<?/^^,
mazurka, redowa, the word caliche, and one heraldic term, sable.
Russian gives steppe, knout, czar, palache, cosaque, cravache (though
this last word travelled into France through Germany).
Besides the Slavonic languages the Uralian tongues have also borne
their very slender part in influencing the French language ; Louis XIV
having introduced the hussards (a Hungarian word), the new corps
kept its Magyar name, huszdr, and some of its old technical terms,
shako, dolman. In the fifteenth century, horde, a word of Mongol
origin, meaning in Tartar the camp and court of the king, was
brought into France.
CHAPTER VII.
Words of Semitic Origin.
§ 30. The Semitic words in the French language are Hebrew, or
Turkish, or Arabic. It was a pet notion of the old etymologists to
^ France also owes to the English the w^ords square, billet, and alligator,
d2
xxxiri INTRODUCTION.
derive all languages from the Hebrew : the labours of modern philo-
logers have shewn that such dreams were a vanity: and the most
important result of modern science has been the discovery of the law
that elements of languages answer exactly to the elements of race. Now
the French belong to a very different race from the Jew, and therefore
the relations between the French and Hebrew tongues must be illusory,
a mere chapter of accidental coincidences. When St. Jerome ren-
dered the Old Testament out of Hebrew into Latin, he brought into
his version a number of Hebrew words which had no Latin equivalent,
such as seraphim, gehennon, pascha, &c., and from ecclesiastical
Latin they passed, five centuries later, into French, se'raphin, gene,
pdque, &c. * But it is through the Latin that the French received
them, and we may fairly say that Hebrew has had no direct influence
on French. The same is true of the Arabic, whose relations to the
French have been entirely matters of chance : without saying anything
of words expressing things purely Oriental, like Alcoran, bey, cadi,
caravane, derinche, firman, janissaire, narghiU, odalisque, pacha, cara-
vanse'rail, babouche, cimeterre, drogman, calife, mameluk, marabout,
minaret, marfil, mosque'e, turban, chacal, gazelle, girafe, genette, once,
talisman, sequin^ serail, sultan, vizir, &c., which have been brought
straight from the east by travellers, the French language received
during the middle ages several Arabic words from another source : the
effect of the crusades, the great scientific progress made by the Arabs,
the study of oriental philosophers, common in France between the
twelfth and fourteenth centuries, have enriched the vocabulary with
words bearing on the three sciences cultivated successfully by the
Arabs, namely, astronomical terms, azimuth, nadir, zenith ; alchemist
terms, alcali, alcool, alambic, alchimie, elixir, borax, ambre, julep, sir op ;
mathematical terms, alglbre, algorithme, zero, chijfre ; but even these
words of exclusively learned origin, did not pass straight from Arabic
into French, but passed first through the scientific medieval Latin.
The commercial relations between France and the East have also
introduced a number of terms bearing on dress, bouracan, colon,
hoqueton, taffetas, jupe, colback ; on building and furnishing, kiosque,
divan, matelas, sofa, bazar, magasin ; jewellery, colours, perfumes,
nacre, laque, carat, orange, azur, lazuli, talc, civette ; lastly, words
which come under no special classification, echec, mat, hazard, cafe',
tamarin, amiral, haras, truchement.
The frequent invasions and long sojourn of the Saracens in
Southern France between the eighth and the eleventh centuries have
left absolutely no traces either on the southern dialects, or on the
French language ^.
^ We may add to this list the Talmudic words cahale and rabbin.
* See Reinaud, Invasions des Sarrasins en France^ pp. 306, 307.
WORDS OF AMERICAN ORIGIN. xxxvii
CHAPTER VIII.
Words of Oriental Origin.
§ 31. By words of Oriental origin are meant all those terms which
have been brought by travellers from India, nadad, drakme, palanquin^
pagode, paria^ jongle, carnac, bambou, mousson, &c. ; from China, the ;
from the Malay Archipelago, casoar, orangoutang.
The word zebre is of African origin.
CHAPTER IX.
Words of American Origin.
§ 32. The words collected in the three last chapters do not express
French notions, and are, properly speaking, not French words at
all ; the same is true of local terms introduced into the language by
the relations kept up between France and the American colonies.
Such words are acajou, ananas, boucanier, cacao, caiman, calumet,
chocolat, colibri, condor, jalap, mais, ouragan, quinquina, quinine, sagou,
tabac, tapioca, tatouer.
PART IV.
ELEMENTS OF VARIOUS ORIGIN.
Under this head come all the words whose introduction into the
language may be said to be purely accidental, whether their origin be
historical, as the word S^ide ^, or onomatopoetic (due to the imita-
tion of sounds), as craquer. After these, which will close the list of
words of known origin, we shall come to a hst of all the words as to
which etymology has arrived at no definite conclusion.
CHAPTER I.
Words of Historical Origin.
§ 33. These words, few in number, are due to some accidental cir-
cumstance ; but this makes it all the more needful to recognise them
properly ; for if we were to shut our eyes to their origin, and try to
discover a scientific etymology for them, we should be sure to go
1 From Voltaire's Mahomet, in which there is a blind agent of the
Prophet's will named Seide^ the French form of the Arabic Sdid,
xxxviii INTRODUCTION.
wrong. If we were to forget that guilloiine, macadam, mansarde,
quinquety are named after their inventors, and set ourselves to de-
compose them into their elements, with a view to finding, by the
rules of permutation, their Greek or Latin origin, we should certainly
fall into the most fantastic mistakes.
Words of historic origin almost always refer to concrete things or
material objects, and especially, as is natural, new inventions or impor-
tations, as, for example, stuffs, madras, nankin, mousseline, cachemire,
calicot, astrakan, rouennerie, gaze, from the names of places, Madras,
Nankin, Mossoul, Cachemire, Calicot, Astrakan, Rouen, Gaza, where
these goods were first made ; carriages, berline, made at Berlin, fiacre,
Victoria, d'Aumont, &c. ; vegetables. Dahlia, named after the botanist
Dahl by Cavanilles in 1790, cantaloup, or melon, cultivated at Can-
ialuppo, a papal villa near Rome, &c.
Abstract words are scarcer : such as jirimiade, from the Prophet,
lambiner, from Lambin (d. 1577), a professor in the College of
France, and famous for the immense length of his explanations, and
the diifuseness of his commentaries. Other words are either invented
by the learned, as gaz, which was created in the sixteenth century by
Van Helmont the alchemist, or they are the expression of some
ancient circumstance, as the word greve ( = combination of working
men) comes from the phrase se mettre en Greve, and this from the
fact that under the old regime the working men of the different cor-
porations used to assemble on the old Place de la Greve at Paris, to
wait to be hired, or to prefer complaints against their employers
before the Pr^v6t des Marchands ^.
CHAPTER II.
Onomatopoetic Words.
§ 34. There are very few words in the French language which are
formed ' onomatopoetically", that is, by imitation of sounds. These
express the cries of animals, croasser, miauler, hdfrer,japer, taper ; the
phases of human speech, babiller, fredonner, caqueter, chuchoter, chut,
^ The following is the list of French words of historic origin : — Artesien,
Amphitryon, Angora, Atlas, Assassin, Ba'ionnette, Balais, Baragouin, Basque,
Beguin, Berline, Besant, Bicoque, Biscaien, Bougie, Bretteur, Brocard, Bareme,
Cacl^emire, Calepin, Calicot, Canari, Cantaloup, Cannibale, Carlin, Carmagnole,
Carme, Casimir, Cauchois, Celadon, Chiner, Cognac, Cordonnier, Cranjate,
Curasao, Dahlia, Damasser, Damasquiner, Dedale, Dinde, Echalotte, Epa-
gneul, Esclave, Escobard, Espiegle, Faience, Fiacre, Flandrin, Florin, Fontange,
Fra7ic, Frise (cheval de), Futaine, Galetas, Gal'vanisme, Ga'vote, Gaze, Gilet,
Gothique, Guillotine, Guinee, Gre've, Guillemet, Hermetiquement, Hermine,
Hongre, Inde, Jarnac, Jaquette, Laconique, Louis, Lambiner, Jeremiade,
Macadam^ Madras^ Meringue, Magnolier, Mansarde, Marionnette, Marotte,
WORDS WHOSE ORIGIN IS UNKNOWN. xxxix
cancan, marmotter, hoquei ; certain conditions of size or movement,
bouffer, botcffir, zigzag ; some natural sounds, dapoier, croquer, humer,
claque, crac, craquer, eric, tic, toper, pouffer, bruissement, cliquetis, fan-
fare ; the speech of children, manian, papa, fanfan ; and some inter-
jections, from bah, ebahir ; from hu, huer.
CHAPTER HI.
Words whose Origin is Unknown.
§ 35. We have now described all the known provinces of that vast
domain which men call the French Language, but there are other
provinces which philologers have not yet recognised or explored. The
limits of these must now be carefully traced out on our linguistic map
of the language; the line which separates the known from the
unknown cannot be fixed till we have made out the map of the
former, and have fixed the frontiers of the provinces with which we
are certainly acquainted.
This unknown region, as might be expected, embraces hardly any
but words of popular origin, and gives us a collection of more than
six hundred words whose derivation is as yet undiscovered. It would
be not strictly true to say that the etymology of all these words is un-
known to us ; there are very few of them as to which the philologer
cannot give us several conjectures, each equally plausible ; and it is
quite certain that the day will come when the science, with more
powerful instruments, will resolve all these problems ^ ; but in the
present state of our philological knowledge, these hypotheses can
be neither verified nor refuted, and we therefore pass them by in
silence, deeming unknown all those words as to which philology has
not attained to any definite conclusion.
To reproduce discussions which lead to no conclusion, would be to
act in opposition to the end we have set before us ; for purposes of
instruction, doubt is worse than ignorance, and in teaching the young
Maroquin, Marotique, Martinet, Mercuriale, Mousseline, Nankin, Nicotine^
Pierrot, Patelinage, Perse, Persienne, Phaeton, Pistolet, Praline, Quinquet,
Renard, Ripaille, Robinet, Rouennerie, Roquet, Salsepareille, Serin, Sansonnet,
Sardonique, Sarrasin, Seide, Serin, Silhouette, Simonie, Strass, Tartufe, Truie,
Tournois, Turlupinade, Faude'ville, Vandalisme.
^ It is hard to foresee into what these 650 words will be resolved ; a
large and marked portion of them is certainly formed from words altered
from the Latin or the Teutonic, and the action of degradation has been so
great that it conceals from us their origin. The rest, doubtless less
than one half, are related, and will be traced back, to the indigenous lan-
guages, the Basque, the Celtic, &c., which were spoken on the Gallic soil
at the time of the Roman Conquest.
xl INTRODUCTION.
we are apt to lose some of the fruits of knowledge unless the distinc-
tion between the known and the unknown is laid down clearly and
without hestitation.
The French words whose origin is unknown amount to about
650 ^ : — Adn, accoufrer, atgrejin, ai'se, ajonc, aloyau, amalgame, amphi-
gouri, andouiller^ antilope, antimoine, ardillon, ardoise, aigot, armet,
atieler, aiiifer, aube, aumusse, auvent.
Babine, babouin, bdche, badigeon, baguenauder, bala/re, balise, baltverne,
halle, bancal, bancroche, barai, baratte, barder, barguigner, baril, baron,
basan/, bascule, bdiir, baudruche, bauge, bedaine, blgue, belitre, bercer,
berge, berne, besogne, besoin, biche, bidon, bielle, bifier, bigarrer, btgle,
bigot, bijou, bilboquet, billevesie, billon, bimbeloi, bique, bis, bise, biseau,
hisquer, bistouri, bistre, blaser, blason, blette, blond, blotiir, blouse, bobeche,
bobine, bombance, bombe, borgne, bosse,. bot, bouder, boudin, boue, bougon,
boulanger, bourbe, bourdon, bourreau, bousculer, bouse, braire, branche,
brande, branler, braquemart, braquer, bredouiller, brehaigne, breloque,
bretauder, bretelle, bribe, bricole, brimborion, brin, brioche, broc, brocanter,
brou, brouir, bruine, bruire, buffet, burette, butor.
Cabaret, cabas, cafard, cagot, cahoter, caieu, caillou, calembour, cali-
fourchon, calotte, camard, camion, camouflet, cant, canton, caramboler,
cassis, catimini, chalet, chalit, chamailler, chambranle, chanfrein, charade,
charangon, charivari, chassie, chiffe, choyer, ciron, ciseau, civiere, claque-
murer, cocasse, coche (a notch), cochevis, colifichet, complot, concierge,
copeau, coqueluche, coquin, corme, cosse {/cosser), coterie, cotret, courge,
cre'celle, crepe (a cake), cretonne, creuset, crotte.
Dague, dalle, dibaucher, dicruer, de'gingande', de'gringoU, divelopper,
diner, disette, dodu, dorloter, doucine, douve, drap, dupe.
Eblouir, ibouriffer, ^carquiller, e'chouer, eclabousser, eclanche, ecran,
icrouer, e'crouir, egrillard, embaucher, imoustiller, empeigne, endever,
engouer, enlizer, enticher, ^pargner, iparvin, ergot, estaminet, itancher,
dtoiler, Etiquette.
Fagot, falbala, falun, fardeau, farfadet, felon, feuillette, filou,
flagorner, flanelle, fldner, flatter, foulard, fredaine, freluquet, fretin,
fricasser, friche, fricot, frime, fringant, fripe, f riser.
Gadoue, gaillard, galet, galetas, galimatias, galvauder, ganse, gargon,
gargote, gargouille, gargouse, gibet, gibier, giboule'e, gifle, gigot, givre,
se goberger, godailler, godelureau, gogo, goinfre, gonelle, goret, gosier,
goujat, gourmand, gourme, gourmet, grabuge, graillon, gravier, gredin,
grile, gribouiller, groimoire, gringalet, grive, gruger, guenille, guenon,
gueridon, guetre, guilleret, guimbarde, guinguette, guisarfue.
Harasser, hardes, haricot, haridelle, heurter, horion, houille, houppe-
lande, houspiller, hure.
^ This is calculated on the base of the Dictionnaire de V Academic ; if we
were to include every unknown word in the language the number would be
considerably larger.
STATISTICS OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE. xli
Jachere, Jalon, jargon, J auger, javarte, javelot, jucher.
Laie, laiton, lambeau, landier, laudanum, liais. Hard, lice, lie, lijigot,
lopin, losange, loupe, luron, lutin, luzerne.
Mdche, machicoulis, macquer, magnanerie, magot, viammouth, niani-
gance, manivelle, maquereau, maraud, marc, marcassin, marmot, mar-
mouset, viatelot, matois, matou, mauvais, megissier, meleze, meringue^
merisier, merlan, mievre, mijauree, mijoter, mince, mirliton, moellon,
moignon, moquer, moquette, morgue, morlaise, morue, motte, mouron^
mufle, maser.
Nabot, nigaud.
Omelette, orseille, ouate. ■
Patois, patraque, patte, pepin, percale, percer, petit, pile (reverse, of
coins), pilori, pimpant, pingre, pirouette, piton, pivot, pleige, pompe,
pompon, potele', potiron^ preux.
Quinaud, quintal.
Rabdcher, rable, rabougrir, rahrouer, racher ; rafale, rainure,
ratatiner, raz, ren/rogner, requin, r^ve, ricaner, ricocher, ronfler, rosser,
ruban.
Sabord, sabot, salmis, sarrau, sebile, semelle, serpilliere, sobriquet, soin,
sot, soubrette, souche, soupape, souquenille, sournois, sparadrap.
Tache, taloche, tan, tangage, taper, tapir, tarabusier, tarauder, tarte,
tintamarre, trancher, trapu, tricoter, trimbaler, trimer, tringle, tripot,
tripoter, trique, trogne, trognon, frompe, truffe, trumeau.
Varlope, vasistas, vigie.
CHAPTER IV.
Of the Statistics of the French Language.
§ 36. Let us finally express in figures the chief results we have now
arrived at: although statistics are hardly in their right place here,
and although we may not wish to follow Malherbe's precept, that it is
very pretty to ' nombrer ndcessairement,' we may apply to our subject
M. Sainte-Beuve's excellent maxim, that il faut, tot ou tard, dans ce
vaste arriere humain qui sainoncelle, en venir . . . a des reglements du
passe', a des conceptions sommaires,fussent elks un peu artificielles, a des
me'thodes qui ressemblent a ces machines qui abregent et re'sument un tra-
vail de plus en plus interminable et infini'^. We must not, then, press
our figures too hard ; they only express approximately the relations
and proportion of the different elements which combine to form
the French language.
^ Sainte-Beuve, Nowveaux Lundis, VIII. p. 44.
xlii STATISTICS OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE.
Statistics of the Modern French Language.
1. Words, whose origin is unknown 650
2. Words of popular origin: —
i. Latin element (primitive words) . 3800
ii. Germanic element 420
iii. Greek element 20
iv. Celtic element 20
4260
3. Words of foreign origin : —
i. Italian 450 V
ii. Proven9a:l 50^
iii. Spanish 100
iv. German 60
V. English . 100
vi. Slavonic 16
vii. Semitic no
viii. Oriental 16
ix. American 20
922
4. Words of historic origin . 115
5. Ononiatopoetic words 40
Total number of words 5987
If we substract from the 27,000 words contained in the DicHonnaire
de tAcademie these 5987 just enumerated, we shall find a remainder
of about 21,000 words, created either by the people from primitive
words, by composition and derivation, or by the learned, who have
borrowed a crowd of words direct from Greek and Latin.
BOOK III.
PHONETICS, OR THE STUDY OF SOUNDS.
§ 37. There are two objects which Phonetics set before them : first,
the description of sounds, which are the elements of language ;
secondly, the study of the origin and history of these sounds when
once we have clearly described them \
PART I.
DESCRIPTION OF SOUNDS.
§ 38. Without attempting to describe the organs of the human
voice, or encroaching on the sphere of the anatomist, we must still
state in this place (though without endeavouring to prove our pro-
^ I have already defined Phonetics (§ 4), and have shewn what help
etymology gets from it : guided by these fixed laws of transformation of
sounds in passing from a parent language to its offspring, etymology is no
longer obliged to trust to fallacious analogies of sound or signification;
but can usually tell beforehand the form which any particular Latin word
naturally adopts in French.
The true place of Phonetics is under the head of Grammar, of which
it is an integral part; and I have discussed the Phonetics of the French
language in the Historical Grammar. It might have been enough to refer
the student to that work ; but as I am now endeavouring to lay before
him for the first time the proof of every etymology, I wish him to have
ready to hand the means of verifying and controlling my statements, and
the complete collection of the transformations of Latin into French.
These two treatises on Phonetics are not the same. In the Grammar
I limited myself to the exposition of the chief laws, with a few examples
only; but here, on the contrary, I lay down not only the list of facts
which confirm the chief laws, but also most of the secondary laws and
the exceptions.
xHv INTRODUCTION.
positions) the chief results which have been attained by physiology *,
in its researches into the mechanism of language and the classification
of sounds. It is only by dissecting sounds that we can get a detailed
account of the marvellous instrument on which, as Max Miiller well
says, * we play our words and thoughts.' And besides, these physio-
logical preliminaries are an indispensable prelude to the study of the
history of the sounds of the French language.
§ 39. All that the human ear can perceive may be divided into
sounds, or successions of periodical vibrations, and noises, or irregular
successions of discontinuous vibrations. Sounds may be noted musi-
cally ; noises cannot. The human voice is a current of air emitted
from the lungs, under the pressure of the thorax, vibrating as it passes
across the vocal chords.
§ 40. If the current of breath reaches the open air without having
been interrupted or troubled in its passage through the mouth, there
is produced a sound, which we call a vowei'^.
§ 41. If, on the other hand, this current of air is suddenly stopped
in its progress by any barrier, such as the tongue, teeth, or lips, the
sound is spoilt, and instead thereof comes out a noise, known by the
name of consonant; whose different varieties are due to the differences
in orjgans (tongue, teeth, lips), which thus interrupt the emission of the
voice.
Thus, then, human speech is to be divided into two modes and
forms ; the consonant which is but a noise; and the vowel which
is a sound, and is consequently subject to certain musical conditions
which we must now pass on to discuss.
^ The two works of the highest value on this subject (placed in chrono-
logical order) are Briicke's Grundziige der Physiologie und Systematik der
Sprachlaute (Vienna, 1856), and Helmholtz's Lehre von den Tonempfindungen
(Brunswick, 1863). Of these, the former has settled, quite finally or nearly
so, the laws of consonants ; the latter is all-important for the vowels.
Both have been combined, and thrown into a short and useful form, by
Dr. Rumpelt, in 1869 {Das naturliche System der Sprachlaute'). I need
not name Mr. Max Miiller's admirable lecture (Lect. II. p. 103) on the
same subject : it is a real chef-dcewvre of penetration and clearness.
2 Literally an emission of the voice : 'vocalis from vox.
THE VOWELS. xlv
CHAPTER I.
The Vowels.
§ 42. Setting aside the question of its duration, each note has
three aspects : —
1. As to its elevation or tone; that is, its place in the scale of
sounds. The elevation of a note is a result of the number of vibra-
tions which take place in a given time. When we say that a si is
more shrill, a higher note than a mi, we mean to say that si is pro-
duced by a greater number of vibrations in the same time than are
required to produce the sound called mi.
2. As to it's, power; that is, the degree of intensity with which the
note strikes the ear. This depends on the length of the curves of
oscillation of the air-particles ; or (as it would be phrased in acoustics)
on the amplitude of the vibrations. When we sing a note softly
we displace or set in vibration a less volume of air than if we were
singing the same note at the full pitch of our voice.
3. As to its quality; that is, the timbre, or sonorous characteristics
of a note. Thus, if we hear the same note sounded at the same
moment on a violin and on a piano, why is it that we distinguish
the two? Whence comes it that these two notes, of the same
elevation and power (identical, that is, in number and amplitude
of their vibrations), are yet perfecdy distinguishable? The answer
is that the piano and violin have different qualities; they give, as one
may say, two distinct colours, just as when we see the same object
through two panes of coloured glass, one making it look green, the
other red. Each instrument has its own peculiar quality; a colour
which tinges each sound, and gives its timbre to it. This modification
of sounds arises from the different shapes and materials of the in-
struments which generate them ; for these differences in shape and
material naturally produce a corresponding difference in the form
of the vibrations which create the sound. But whence then comes
it that, in the case of two notes, identical in intensity and eleva-
tion, the form of the vibrations can produce this diversity of quality ?
This brings us to the theory known under the name of that of * Multiple
Resonance,' or of 'Harmonic Sounds.' As long ago as a.d. 1700,
Sauveur remarked that if the string of a clavichord be pinched
tight, one hears at once, in addition to the note which has been
struck, and at the same time with it (supposing the ear is acute and
practised), other notes which are more acute than the one struck,
and which sound feebly through a sort of sympathy. These accom-
panying secondary notes, which emerge directly we strike a note,
are called 'the harmonics' or 'resonant sounds:' the experiment by
xlvi INTRODUCTION.
which the existence of these harmonics can be materially proved is
well known : — if we put leaden soldiers on the notes of a piano, and
then strike a note, all the men standing on the notes which are
harmonics to the note struck will be upset, while the others all remain
unmoved. Helmholtz then discovered the important fact that the har-
monics which wait on each note vary in number and quality, according
to the nature of the instrument ; or, in a word, that the form of the
instrument giving its own form to the vibrations, the harmonics were
modified in different ways, while the note struck remained always the
same, and this difference in the nature and intensity of the harmonics
was in fact the cause of that difference in quality of which we have
been speaking. This discovery, that the shape of the instrument
modifies the form of the vibrations, and that this determines the
different varieties of harmonics, whence come the varieties of quality,
gave Helmholtz the clue to the explanation of the manner in which
vowel-sounds are produced. Thinking that, in order to pronounce
each of the vowels a, z, u (the last to be sounded ou, as in Italian),
we have to modify the form of the tube made by the cheeks, and that
thereby we modify the form of the vibration, and thereby also we
change the character of the harmonics, Helmholtz succeeded in
proving that the different vowels are only the different qualiiies (or
iimbres) of the human voice, due to the different forms taken by the
orifice of the cheeks, the mouth, during the emission of the voice.
§ 43. The gamut of vowels, as Helmholtz has established it, is :
«, 0, a, e, i ; the relationship and transformation of the vowels will be
more visible by means of the vocal triangle, as Briicke determined
it in 1856 1: —
o(aa in e^trorfj
This triangle shews us the progress of vowel sounds as they pass
through the phases of their transformation: -thus on its way to H
* In this diagram are given the sounds which exist in French or Latin.
Briicke's triangle marks several other vowels, foreign to these two lan-
guages, and therefore not inserted or studied here.
THE VOWELS. xlvii
must necessarily first pass through eu ; and this law, directly established
by physiological investigation, is confirmed by history, which shews
that it has always existed, and has always been obeyed: thus Lat.
morum became first O. Fr. meure, and is now mure; motum, O. Fr. meu^
now mu. Is it not clear then, that the previous study of the physio-
logical law of sounds is a very valuable guiding fine for the history
of the transformations of language ? In fact, strange as it may seem,
this preamble to etymological research is an absolute necessity.
The human organs ever obey the same laws, and it is natural
that we should make use of discoveries made by investigation into
the Hving organ, if we would explain the changes of sound caused
by the vocal organism of races which have now disappeared from
the earth.
§ 44. By the side of these vowels which we have just studied,
known by the name of 'pure or sonorous vowel-sounds,' we find
a second class of vowels known as the 'nasal or muffled vowel
sounds ; ' so called, not because they are really pronounced through
the nose, but because in pronouncing them the veil of the palate
is lowered, and the air thus compelled to vibrate through the cavities
which connect the nose with the pharynx : in fact, if while these
sounds are being emitted, we close the nose altogether, we make
the vowel still more strongly nasal, which shews that they cannot
be formed through the nose. These nasal sounds, unknown to the
Latins and to most European languages, are, we may say, a French
speciality, represented by the following groups of letters, an, en, in,
on, un.
§ 45. In addition to these vowels, pure and nasal, are the diph-
thongs, or mixed sounds, made up of two vowels pronounced together
xlviii INTRODUCTION.
by a single voice-utterance : these we must consider ilext. Now,
according as we rest on the first or on the second of these vowels,
so shall we produce one or other of two kinds of diphthongs : those
which are accented on the former vowel, as the Italian ^i {poi, nSi),
we will call strong diphthongs ; those accented on the latter vowel,
like the French oui, are called the weak.
§46. Application of the above-stated Principles. Inventory of
Latin Vowels.
I. There are eleven Latin vowels : a, a ; e, e ; 6, 6 ; i, i ; y ; u, u.
The pronunciation of a, o, i was identical with that of the French a, o, i;
e was pronounced like the open French e (as in aprh) ; u like the
French ou; y was a sound unknown in common Latin, and imported
into dbe_learne3~iaSguage from Greece ; It answeT5~to- French «,
or to"(jerman ii in Muller, with, however, a somewhat more marked
tendency to pass into i. The nasal sounds are unknown in Latin.
II. The diphthongs. These are six in number, all of them with
the accent on the former vowel : they are du, 6u, 6i, ui, de, 6e.
These strong diphthongs are pronounced as follows : —
'Au like German au (in ^avi^))^ and answers to the combination
of French letters dou : thus, durum was pronounced aouroum : in
the latter days of the Empire this aou became o in the speech of the
peasantry; for Festus (p. 189) tells us that from the third century
downwards the peasantry said orum for aurum, oricula for auricula
('orum pro aurum rustic! dicebant').
'Eu was pronounced eou (as in Italian Europa).
'Ei like the French eille (in corbeille), or like Spanish ey (in rejf),
or like Italian e'i (in le'i).
'Ui, like the French out, if the accent be shifted to the earlier part
of the diphthong {dUi, instead of oui) : the Italian ui (in fui) exactly
reproduces the Latin sound.
It is useless to say anything about the pronunciation of ae and 6e,
which at quite an early Latin period were transformed into e (as
in edus for hoedus, Mesius for Maesius).
§ 47. Further application of above-stated Principles. Inventory of
French Vowels.
I. The pure vowels. As is well known, the French alphabet is
very ill constructed ; for it has several orthographic signs for the same
sound, and, on the other hand, it is so meagre that it has to denote
several different sounds by the same letter : thus, for the one sound
THE VOWELS. xlix
0, it has the three signs o, au, and eau ; while for the two different
sounds of c, hard and soft, it has only one sign, c (as in calomnie
= kalomm'e, and cerveau = sefveau). Further on we shall explain the
grounds of this lack and surplus in French orthography, when we
treat of the history of the language; now we will only deal with
the list of French vowels, neglecting the multiple orthographic signs
which stand for one sound. The French vowels, then, are eleven
in number : a, d; e, ^(also written as e or ai); o, 6 (also written au,
eau); i (also written j/), i; u; ou; eu (also written oeu, as in boeu/,
and ue, as in accueillir).
If we compare this list with the Latin vocal sounds, we shall
see that the French language has gained the sounds ii and eu, and
the closed /, none of which existed in Latin; the letter u (which
in Latin marked the sound ou) is used in French to represent the
new sound u, and in order to represent the Latin sound, the ou
group has been created : thus murum has become mur, while ursus
is ours. Hence has come an unfortunate confusion : it would have
been better to keep for the letter u the sound it already had in Latin,
and to represent the Modern French u sound (as the Germans have
it) by u.
Another and more important gain to the French language is that
of the vague sound indicated by the name of the e mute. This
sound, unknown in Latin, is produced from every one of the Latin
vowels : thus the Latin a, e, i, o, u, have all alike become e mute,
as in rosam, rose; caballum, cheval; venire, venir ; fraXveva., frere ;
vestimentum, vetement; minutum., menu; conucla*, quenouille; ju-
niprum, genievre ; templimi, temple. Now if we draw the Latin vocal
triangle within a circle, the circumference will stand for the e mute,
that sound to which, in French, all the Latin vowels descend when
they become deadened ; thus —
e mute
emute
etnute
e mute
This loss of vocal power in the Latin final vowels had advanced
far at the time of the fall of the Empire ; and Inscriptions of that
e
1 INTRODUCTION.
period are full of such forms as domino for dominiun (see Schuchardt),
in which the final vowels are confused with one another and used
one for another, a confusion which shews how very undecided their
pronunciation had become : towards the seventh century all these
vowels were lost in one common sound, which was between the French
eu and o, an uniform sound which really required only one sign, and
has been represented in French orthography by the e mute. But
this symbol was not adopted at once : in the very first specimen of
the French language — the well-known Strasburg Oaths of a.d. 842 ^
— we find, two lines apart, two different signs for the silent final
vowels : thus the Latin fratrem is thrice rendered by fradre, once
hy /radra; instead o{ nStre, peuple, Charles, we find thus nostra, pobloy
Karlo, which is also written Karle. This difiiculty, experienced by
the scribe in rendering this new sound by a common and uniform
sign, may be seen at every step in the linguistic remains of the period
between the ninth and the eleventh century. After that time e is
always used to represent the mute sound. This letter was not chosen
because it answered to the e sound (for that new mute sound
would have been better represented by or eu than by e), but simply
because, as a matter of fact, of all the Latin final vowels, the e was the
one which occurred the most frequently. But this e mute, which now
is almost imperceptible in pronunciation, was, up to about the middle
of the sixteenth century, a distinct and sufficiently marked sound
(like the final still heard in the pronunciation of the Proven9al
peasantry, as in franciso, musico, pSsto, for frangaise, musique, posle).
Palsgrave, the old English grammarian, in his Esdaircissement de la
langue frangoise, a.d. 1530, says expressly (lib. i. regula 5, ed. G^nin,
p. 4) : ' If ^ be the laste vowell in a frenche worde beynge of many
syllables, eyther alone or with an s ffolowynge hym, the worde not
havyng his accent upon the same e, then shall he in that place sound
almost lyke an and very moche in the noose, as these wordes homme,
fimme, honeste, pdrle, hSmmes, /e'mmes, honesies, shall have theyr laste
e sounded in maner lyke an 0, as hommo,/emmo, hones io, par lo, hommos,
femmos, honestos : so that, if the reder lyft up his voyce upon the
syllable that commeth nexte before the same e, and sodaynly depresse
his voyce whan he commeth to the soundynge of hym, and also
sounde hym very moche in the noose, he shall sounde e beyng written
in this place accordyng as the Frenchmen do. Whiche upon this
warnynge if the lerner wyll observe by the frenchmen's spekynge,
he shall easely perceive.' Then, passing from theory to practice,
Palsgrave gives us (p. 56) the pronunciation as it ought to be : La
tr/s honnore'e magnificence {la-tres-ounororio-manifisdnso) : secretaire du
roy nostre sire {secretdyro - deu - ray - nStro - siro) ; glorieuse renommee
{glorieUzo renoumme'o). This leaves us no room to doubt what was
^ See the Historical Grammar, p. 14.
I
the
THE VOWELS.
the pronunciation of the e mute at that time, and shews that it was
plainly discernible.
How to study the transit of the Latin Vowels into French,
and the Rules of Accent.
§ 48. If we compare words to a living organism, the consonants
will be the bones, which can only move by help of the vowels, which
are the connecting muscles. The vowels then are the fugitive and
shifting part of a word ; the consonants its stable and resisting part.
Hence the permutation of vowels is subject to less certain laws than
that of consonants ; they pass more readily from one to another.
The Latin vowels must be studied in two ways, — as to quantity,
and as to accent.
1. As to their quantity ; they may be short like the e of ferum,
long by nature like the e of avena, or long by position ^ like the e of
ferrum. This distinction may seem trifling, but is really far from un-
important ; for, following these three differences of quantity, the Latin
e is transformed into French in three diff"erent ways : the short e be-
comes ie (ferus, fier) ; the long e becomes oi (avena, avoine) ; and
the e long by position does not change (ferrum, y^r).
2. As to their accent ; in every word of more syllables than one
there is always one syllable on which the voice lays more stress than
on the others. This raising of the voice is called the * tonic accent,' or
more simply, the ' accent.' Thus in the word raison the accent is on
the last syllable ; in raisonndble, it is on the last but one. This syl-
lable, on which the voice lays more stress than on the others, is called
the ' accented ' or * tonic ' syllable : the others are unaccented, or, as the
Germans name them, ' atonic ' ^. The tonic accent gives to each
word its proper physiognomy, its special character ; it has been well
called ' the soul of words.' In the French language the accent is
always placed on one of two syllables ; — on the last when the termina-
tion is masculine^ (as chanteiir, aime'r,finir, recevrd) ; on the penulti-
mate when the termination is feminine (as r6ide,p6rche, voyage). In
Latin also, the accent occupies one of two places; penultimate, when
^ A term borrowed from Latin prosody, which so calls words followed
by two consonants, which are * long by position,' not by nature.
^ In short, every word has one accented syllable, and only one ; the rest
are unaccented, or atonic ; thus, in the word formule, the last syllable is
tonic, the other vowels are unaccented ; in Latin, in cantorem, the penul-
timate is accented, the others are atonic.
^ That is to say, when the word does not end with e mute ; when it
ends with e mute, the termination is said to be feminine.
e 2
Hi INTRODUCTION.
that syllable is long (as cantorem, amare, finire), antepenultimate,
when the penultimate syllable is short (rigidus, porticus, viaticum).
We have just seen how important it is, with a view to the origin of
the French language, to distinguish the quantity of the Latin vowels.
It is still more so to distinguish their accent ; the tonic and atonic
vowels do not change into the same vowels in French.
We will now state the five rules of Phonetics : they are the
fundamental laws for the transformation of Latin into French, and
of the constitution of the French word.
§ 49. I. The Latin Accent always survives in French ; i.e. the
tonic accent always remains in the French on that syllable which it
occupied in the Latin word ; whether that syllable was the penulti-
mate, as in amdre, aimer ; t6mplum, temple ; or the antepenult, as
ordcTilum, oracle; articulus, article ; durdbilis, durable. Thus we
see that the accented syllable is the same in each language ^
In studying the fate of the other syllables, which are of course all
atonic, we must distinguish between those which come after the tonic
syllable, as the e of cantorem, and those which precede it, as the a
of cantorem..
We will first consider those which follow the tonic syllable ; they
can occupy only one of two places, the last syllable, or the last
but one, when it is a short syllable.
§ 50. II. Every atonic Latin vowel, in the last syllable of a
WORD, DISAPPEARS IN French. — Thus, m^re, mer ; amare, aimer ;
porcus, pore ; mortdlis, mortel; or, which is in fact the same thing, it
is written as an e mute, as ^wsi\x^, ferme ; templum, temple.
§ 51. III. When the penultimate of a Latin word is atonic,
the Latin vowel disappears in French. — In words accented on the
antepenult, as ordculum, tabula, articulus, durabilis the penultimate
vowel is necessarily short in Latin ; this vowel, being absorbed by the
tonic vowel preceding it, was scarcely sounded at all; the refined
Romans may have given it a slight sound, but the popular voice
neglected altogether such delicate shades of pronunciation. In
all the remains of popular Latin that have come down to us (the
Graffiti of Pompeii, inscriptions, epitaphs, &c.), the short penultimate
is already gone : we find oraclum, tabla, postus, moblis, vincre,
suspendre, &c. ^; and when this common Latin became French,
the words thus contracted became in turn oracle, table, poste, meuble,
vaincre, suspendre, &c. Indeed, by the law which forbids the French
^ We are not speaking here of words of learned origin ; these rules
refer only to words of popular origin.
^ In more than one case the short penultimate had already disappeared
even in classical Latin, as in saeclum, poclum, vinclum.
THE VOWELS. liii
language to throw the accent farther back than the penultimate syl-*^"^?^
lable, it was compelled, if it would retain the Latin accent in its proper
place in words formed from oraculum, tabula, &c., to suppress the
short u of the penultimate, and to say oracle, table, &c.
We have now considered the two classes of atonic syllables which
follow the tonic syllable, let us go on to enquire according to
what law atonies which precede the tonic syllable pass into French.
These atonies may be divided into two classes : those which precede
the tonic syllable immediately, as the o of derogare, and those which
are at a farther distance from it, as the e of derogare.
§ 52. IV. Every AxoNit Latin vowel which immediately precedes
THE TONIC SYLLABLE DISAPPEARS IF IT IS SHORT, REMAINS IF IT IS
LONG \ — It disappears if short, as sanitatem, bonitatem, positura
becom2 sante, bonM, posture'^. It remains if long, as coemeterium,
ornamentum, cimetiere, ornemeni.
§ 53. V. Every atonic Latin vowel which precedes the tonic
SYLLABLE AT A GREATER DISTANCE REMAINS IN THE FrENCH. — ThuS the
o in positura remains in the French posture ; sanitatera, sant^ ; ves-
tim6ntum, vitement. (See the Dictionary, s.v, ble', briller.)
CHAPTER II.
History of the Latin Vowels.
Thus, by help of the Latin accent, and the quantity of syllables,
we have fixed the five laws according to which the Latin vowels dis-
appear or remain in passing into French. Let us now reconsider these,
and see whether the French language has retained intact the vowels
it has received from the Latin, or has altered them, and, if so, after
what laws. This study of Latin vowels in their nature must be
thus divided — first the simple vowels (a, e, i, o, u), then the diph-
thongs (ae, oe, au, eu), and each of these subdivided again into
accented and atonic.
History of A.
§ 54. I. The Latin a, when long by position, remains, as arbor,
^ For examples, see the Dictionary, s.v. able, affable, ancre, asperge.
* For examples, see the Dictionary, s.v. accointer, aider. I have also
rorked out these two laws in detail in the Jahrbuch fur romanische Lit-
tratur (Leipzig, 1867).
" In a very few instances it becomes e (see acheter'), or at (see aigle).
liv INTRODUCTION.
2. The Latin a and a, treated alike in French, become ai before
the liquids /, m, n, if these consonants are followed by a vowel.
This at answers also to e, and is found under that form in the
suffix len (see ana'en), which stands for iai'n by a slight alteration.
3. a and a may also become at, by the attraction of the t, in words
which have the accent on the antepenultimate, when the t is con-
sequently penultimate (see dnier).
4. a and a become e before the rest of the simple consonants ;
they become an open e before a consonant followed by r {br, tr,
dr, pr) ^, as fratrem, frere ; they become a closed e before mute
consonants (see abbi), and before final consonants.
5. a and a become also ie in some words like canis, chien ; gravis,
grief; pietatem, pili^ ; but this has been arrived at by passing
through <?, and then by strengthening the e with an i, which has
produced the diphthong I
History of E.
§ 55. We have already said (§ 46) that the Latin e was sounded
by the Romans like the open French e in aprh ; and e was a similar
but longer sound, like the French e in tete.
L— E.
§ 56. The Latin e becomes a diphthong ie in French (except before
gutturals): as in ferum, jff^ry mel, miel ; fel, fiel ; pedem, pied;
tenet, iient ; venit, vient ; -getvaiXCi, pierre ; febviva, fievre ; deretro,
derriere ; palpebram, paupiere ^ : and this tendency to turn e into
a diphthong is so strong that it affects even the French ^ in position
and treats it as e before a simple consonant; as in ped(i)ca,
piege ; lep(o)rem, lievre ; tep(i)duiQ, tiede ; eb(u)luin, hieble ; he-
^ R in this case does not lengthen the preceding vowel by position.
2 a becomes / in eerasus, cerise ; in tabanus, taon ; phiala,/o/^.
^ Brefirom. brevis, tu es from es, are not true exceptions to this rule ;
for in Old French the words were more correctly brief and tu ies : the
words have been re-fashioned by the clerks and latinists of the close of
the middle ages, in order that they might be brought to a nearer re-
semblance to the Latin forms. The only true exception is et from et.
Such words as lepra, lepre ; tenebras, tenebres ; celeber, celebre, are
learned, not popular, words.
THE VOWELS. Iv
d(e)ra, lierre ^ The history of the change of e into the diphthong
ie is very short; it did not take place in Latin times, for there is
no trace in the common Latin of that strengthening of the sound
which is got by the change into a diphthong le; still the common
Latin bears witness in its own way to the need it felt of strengthening
the short e ; for we find it constantly written ae after the sixth cen-
tury : thus inscriptions and barbarous diplomas always write paedem
for pedem, faerum for ferum, paetra for petra; an important fact,
which shews, not that the Mer^viugians pronounced e as ae, but
that they gaye^^the. | so much emphasis as to oblige Jhe_.s^^^
find _a distinct _symbol to expxess„iha..ne.w, 5Qu.nd. From the ninth
century downwards ze is found (as c aelum, d el, in the Song of St.
Eulalia ; ' Qu'elle Deo raneiet chi maent sus en del,' literally ' Quod
ilia Deum renegabit qui manet sursum in caelo ').
The only word which is a true exception to this rule is Dieu from
Deum, D6um first became, in very early French, De'o, and is so
written in the Oaths of a.d. 842 ; it is also written Deu in the eleventh
century in the Oxford Psalter (Ps. 149, 6) ^; then Diu, by the change
of eu into , m. Next the accent was displaced, Diu becoming
Dm, and the strong diphthong a weak one. Finally, Dm becomes
Dieu, just as plus becomes pieux.
§ 57. Let us pass to the case of e in a word accented on the ante-
penult, and followed by eus, ius, ia, ium : we shall see that it becomes
ie in levium, lie'ge ; ministerium, me'iier ; melius, O. Fr. miels,
mieux ; but i in imperium., empire ; pretium, prix ; mLedium, mi ;
ingenium., engin ; species, e'pice.
§ 58. Before gutturals e and e are treated in the same manner
in passing into French ; we shall therefore treat of these together,
although this chapter properly deals with e only.
E and e before a guttural pass into i (this influence of gut-
turals in like manner affects a, by transforming it into ai) :
thus, nee, ni ; decem, dix ; legit, lii^ ; peius, pis; vervecem,
^ The exceptions are gen(e)rum., gendre ; ten(e)rumi, tendre ; and this
exception is doubtless due to an intercalated euphonic d, which made a
group of these consonants, and weighted the word so heavily, that it was
easier to keep the short e than to pronounce the diphthong ie. Merle
(mer(u)la), was written correctly mierle in Old French, and transformed
into merle by the learned.
2 For the accentuation of this Psalter, and its value as helping to fix
the history and pronunciation of the French vowels, I refer the reader
to my article in the Reruue Critique, 1871, ii. 247.
^ Legit is written ligit in several Merovingian documents of the seventh
century : this i was certainly pronounced very much like ei, and did not
take the sound of i pure till after it had received its French form.
Ivi
INTRODUCTION.
hrehis ; and this tendency is a very early one, for we can trace
the change from e into i even in the common Latin (as berbicem
for vervecem in the Lex Salica). Before hard g and c, e and e
change to oi ; as legem, loi ; neco, noie.
The chronological evolution of e may be expressed thus : —
e (as in pedem, medium, legit, &c.)
i
ae (in the 6th century,
nq ^ as paedem)
2 <T>
^ ft)
ie (from the 9th cent, as pied).
i in the 3rd century before
^ ^ gutturals, &c., as ligit,
;5 p- midium, &c.)
5 3
/ (from the 8th century ; as //V,
mi^ dix^ &c.).
IL— B.
§ 59. E is found to have taken the i form in early common Latin
documents ; and Inscriptions of as early a date as the second century
(see Schuchardt, i. 104) are full of such forms as mercidem, dibet,
virus, cadire, capire, tradire. This i must have had a sound inter-
mediate between closed / and pure i (perhaps one something like
that of the French ei in veille), for it has taken two different French
sounds, as i on the one side (mercedem, mercidem, merci) and
as ei on the other side, whence comes the oi of Modern French
(thus verum. Low Lat. virum. Old Fr. veir, Mod. Fr. voir). We
must consider these two developments of the Latin e in detail, and
trace the path by which they have at last arrived at two such very
different results.
§ 60. To clear the way ^, let us begin by at once making out a
list of the words which have sharpened into a pure i the natural
tendency of the Latin e to become i in Merovingian days : e became
i before a simple consonant (except the nasals) in the following words :
mercedem, merci; cera, cire ; berbecem, brebis ; presus *, pris ;
pagesis *, pays ; marchesis *, marquis ; and sometimes even before a
^ In a very few instances, and before /, n only, e continues unchanged :
strena, etrenne; candela, chandelle; crudelis, cruel. All other cases of
the continuance of the e, such as severus, se'vere; extradere, extrader^
are cases of learned words.
THE VOWELS. Ivii
nasal, as in venenum, venin ; saracenus, sarrasin ; racemus, raisin ;
pullicenum, poussin ; pergamemum., parchemin ^.
§ 61. Before the nasal consonants, e, after becoming ?', is developed
into ei; just as before the nasals a becomes ai (§ 54). This e, which
became ei before a nasal at the very origin of the French language, was
accentuated on the former vowel, and was pronounced sonorously,
like the /?' in Ital. ///. In the eleventh century we find in the Oxford
Psalter (of which we have already spoken in § 56) the forms con-
se'il, ceint, vie'il, veine ; and, in the sixteenth century, Palsgrave gives
us the true pronunciation of ei in his * Example howe prose shulde
be sounded' (Book i. p. 57). There he writes the phrase conseil de la
souverdyne, by the phonetic forms ' counsey de la sovuerdyne! After
the sixteenth century ^i was flattened into ei, then into /: thus vena
was vina in Merovingian Latin, veine in the eleventh century, veine
in the sixteenth, and now is pronounced vene, though still written
veine, a form which remains as an orthographic indication of the
old pronunciation which has gone. The like change is to be found
in serena, sereine ; verbena, verveine ; balena, baleine ; ren, rein;
plenum, plein ; frenum, frein ^ / and in some cases this ei has dropt
to oi, as avena, O. Fr. aveine, Mod. Fr. avoine ; fenum, O. Fr. fein,
now foin ; and indeed the process has gone yet further, and has
reached to ai, as terrenum, terrain ^.
§ 62. Before a simple consonant (except the nasals) e becomes
oi, in : habere, avoir ; sapere, savoir ; debere, devoir ; sedere, seoir ;
raesiB'^ , mois ; hourgesia* , bourgeois ; regem., roi ; legem., loi; serus,
soir ; verus, voir; heres, hoir ; me, mot; te, loi; se, soi; tres,
trois ; tela, toile ; velum, voile ; in which words oi is pronounced as
French oua : in a few other cases oi has gone and is replaced by
ai : thus theca, O. Fr. loie, taie ; creta, O. Fr. croie, craie ; alnetum,
O. Fr. Aunoi, Aunay ; franeesis *, O. Fr. Frangois, Frangais.
But hitherto we have only stated the mechanical facts of these
changes; we must also describe their history, and point out (i) how
e becomes oi ; (2) how, and in what cases 02' becomes ai.
§ 63. How e becomes oi, and then ai.
We have seen already (§ 60) that before nasal consonants the
classical Latin e becomes i in Merovingian Latin, then a sonorous
^ For the nasal sound of i in in, see § 73.
2 Notice that ei is sounded like e when n has continued to be sounded,
as in sereine, •veine; while it takes the nasal sound of in in words of a
masculine termination, such as frein, plein, whose ein is sounded exactly
like the in of -venin, raisin : for this nasalisation, see § 73.
^ In the body of the Dictionary will be found the explanation of the two
exceptions, remus, rame ; sebum, suif.
Iviii INTRODUCTION.
ei in the oldest French monuments, then was stopped in its progress,
and was flattened to I. Before all other consonants, on the contrary,
this development was not so suddenly arrested : thus debere, francesis,
become successively debire, francisis (seventh century), deveir,
fran^e'is (tenth century). At the end of the tenth century this
sonorous // became a sonorous Si'^, and we get devoir ^ frangSis. By
the end of the twelfth century this sonorous 6i is softened into a
sonorous 6e : just as the Latin foidere, Coilius became foedere,
Coelius, so devSir, frangois changed their pronunciation and became
devSer, frangSes. But it may be noticed that at the end of the
twelfth century it was a characteristic and uniform mark of French
vocalisation, that it weakened all the strong diphthongs, and that the
accent passed from the first vowel of the diphthong to the second :
then devoer, frangSes became devoe'r, frangoe's. In this thirteenth-
century pronunciation the modern pronunciation can already be
recognised ; for Modern French has been formed by the simple change
of the strong diphthong into a weak one.
Let us now sum up this first period of the evolution of change by
means of a table : —
Classical Latin . .
. . e
1
Merovingian Latin .
1
. . i
1
Tenth century . .
. . ei
1
Before a.d. 1050 . .
1
. . oi
1
After A.D. 1050 . .
I
. . oe
1
Twelfth century . .
1^
. . oe
From the fourteenth century onward a new evolution of oe' begins
to take place, and this in two directions : (i) 0^' advances towards
a more closed sound ; (2) towards a more open sound.
1. The closed sound. — Just as the Latin foem.ina, coelum, poena,
coena, quickly took the weaker forms femina, eelum, pena, cena,
so did the French 0/ in certain cases drop to the weaker e (between
the thirteenth and the fifteenth century) : thus the pronunciation
Frangois, Angloes^ dropped to the simple sound Frange's, Angle's.
^ By sonorous oi I mean the sound of oi in the English word 'voice
(which is also the Italian and Greek oi) ; that is to say, a strong diphthong,
accented on the first part, in contradistinction to the sound of the Modern
French oi ( = Fr. oua), which is a weak diphthong, accented on the last
vowel.
THE VOWELS. lix
This new sound is often, in documents before the seventeenth cen-
tury, rendered by e, which is its proper symbol; but for the most
part the Old French spelling in oi was kept, as in Frangois, Anglois,
although it in no way answered to the pronunciation. In order
to end this discrepancy between the sound and the spelling, Nicolas
B^rain (a.d. i68i?), and after him Voltaire, proposed to represent
by ai'^ the sound so ill represented by oi ; it would have been more
logically proper had this sound, really an open e, been expressed
by e ; but at was chosen, a symbol which simply still farther in-
creases the orthographic difficulties of the French language. Adopted
and pushed by Voltaire, the fashion of spelling in ai triumphed,
and the French Academy adopted it authoritatively, to the exclusion
oi 01, in the sixth edition of its Dictionary (a.d. 1835).
II. The open sound. — In another direction, oe instead of becoming
weaker constantly gathered strength. From 0^ in the fifteenth century
it passed to the sound oue, transformed in the sixteenth by popular
usage into oua. Palsgrave, in his specimens of French pronunciation
(a.d. 1535), Book i. p. 61, gives us droit, vicioire, pronounced as
droat, vicioare. Still this pronunciation of oi as oa, which was that
of the Parisian citizens (as Henri Estienne tells us), was not at
once adopted by the court and the literary circles : they retained the
oue' sound for more than two centuries. Moli^re makes fun of the
peasantry for saying oua for oi', and Louis XIV and Louis XV used
to say un ouezeau (oiseau), la /oue {/oi), la hue {lot) : the oua sound
did not triumph finally till the end of the eighteenth century. The (
stage stuck to oue up to the beginning of the present century ; and |
Lafayette in 1830 pronounced le roi, le roue'. The oua sound, — which
has two shades of pronunciation, oua when it stands at the end of
a word, as /oua {/oi), loua {loi) ; and oa when the word has a final
consonant which is sounded, as devoir, gloire, vidoire, — is then ex-
pressed in French by oi, which is the eleventh century orthography.
By this example may be seen how in certain cases orthography falls
far behind the progress of pronunciation.
§ 64. The study of the history and developments of the Latin e
will best be shewn by the following table : —
^ This ai at a later time became confounded with e, and finally sup-
planted it, very wrongly; for the two symbols e and ai originally re-
presented two entirely different sounds.
C«
w
H
O
a
PQ
<1
O
t— I
o
o
o
o
INTRODUCTION.
g w g «
J^ 2 " -^
_•« a a o .
r o o o o
>. >»
i
c o
i2 o
r«5-
i2
__.^^ <» 'W
« Z
O J2
H
H
•5 S
.ti'^
O C 3 3
ir o fe o
Cm w> > en
w no
.5 h So
•£<5j5
THE VOWELS. Ixi
III. — E in Position.
§ 65. E in Latin position (i. e. when it is followed in the Latin
word by two consonants) always remains unchanged : as herba, her be ;
testa, teie ; festa, fete ; fernim, /er ; inferniun, enfer ; hibemum,
hiver^ ; except that before gutturals the e is 'iotacised,' or passes
into the i form, under the usual influence (§ 58) of the guttural:
and this either into /.' as pectus, />u/ lectum, lit ; confectum, confit ;
sex, six ; despectum, de'pit ; or into ei, as sed'cim, tred'cim, seize,
treize ; and later on this ei becomes oi, as tectum, toit ; cresco
(by transposition crecso*), crois ; directiun (Low Lat. dirictum,
drietum, O. Fr. dreii), droit ; and finally into ai, as in paresco (Low
Lat. parisco, O. Fr. pareis, then parois), parais.
For e becoming ei, oi, and ai, see §§ 61, 62, 63.
§ 66. E in French position (i. e. when followed in the later
stages of transition by two consonants), as debita, deb'ta, dette.
1. e is treated as if it were not in position, and therefore it follows
the course of e, which passes into ie (§ 56): as lep(6)rein, lievre ;
ped(i)ca, /"/^"^ / tep(i)dus, tiede ; eb(u)luni, Jiieble, &c. ^
2. e in position remains unchanged: as deb(i)ta, dette ; quadra-
ges(i)ma, careme ; cler(i)cus, clerc, &c.
And this may be thus expressed : —
E in Latin position
I -^ -1
before gutturals becomes continues as e, except
Merovingian i, before gutturals ; as
which passes into whence Fr. / ;
1 . ei ; as sed'cim, seize, as lectum., //'/.
2. oi; as tectum, toit,
3. ai; as -pareaco, parais.
herba, berbe.
^ The only true exceptions are lucerna, lucarne, and lacerta, le%ard:
in the Dictionary will be found the history of each of these exceptional
forms. The change of e into a before r (as is also seen in per, par) follows
a secondary law which is explained in my Memoire sur le changement de
/'e latin en a, in the Memoires de la Societe de Linguistique, i. 418. In
niece from neptia, tiers from tertius, the ie has been formed by the
transposition of the i; as also in siecle, which is a bad and semi-learned
form, as is shewn by the retention of the c ; seule would have been the
good form of the word.
^ Merula, posterula, and asperagus*, have been treated as if they
had an e in Latin position ; and have given rise to merle, poterne,
asperge.
Ixii INTRODUCTION.
E in French position
I ' 1
if e, if e,
becomes ie ; as remains unchanged ; as
lep(o)rein, lie'vre. dericus, clerc,
§ 67. General r^sumd of the passage of the Latin e into the French
language : —
I. e always becomes ie (except before gutturals, when it always
becomes i).
• 2. e becomes t, which sometimes, though very seldom, con-
tinues as t ; but usually passes on to ei, oi, ai.
3. e in Latin position always remains unchanged (except before
gutturals, when it becomes i)\ e in French position re-
mains as ^, if long ; becomes z<?, if short.
History of I.
L— i.
§ 68. The Latin i is treated in common Latin, and also in
French, as if it was e. We have seen, § 63, that the classical Latin
e took in common Latin an iotacised sound, like ei, which became
i, and was developed consecutively into ei in Old F>ench before
the eleventh century ; then into oi, as legem, ligem, le% hi.
Similarly the Latin i, in Merovingian times, was sounded like ei,
and written in Merovingian texts as e\ which simply became e'i in
very early French, then 6i\ as fidem, Merovingian Latin fedem,
O. Fr. fei, then foi.
This remarkable parallel may be best seen by the following
table :—
Classical Latin e (legem). i (fidem.).
Merov. Latin, i, pronounced 6i (ligem). e, pronounced 6i (fedem).
French of the nth century . . . eiQei,fei).
After that date oi (Jot, foi).
^ The forms vecem, bebere, fedem, menus, &c., for vicem, bibere,
fidem, minus, &c., occur in Inscriptions of the times of the Empire:
and this pronunciation of i as //', expressed by e, dates from very early
times ; for we find in Varro ' Rustici nunc viam . . veham appellant.'
THE VOWELS. Ixiii
This change of i into ot through O. Fr. ei, is also to be found
in pirum, poire ; pilum, poil ; picem, poix ; nigrum, noir ; minus,
moins ; sit, soil ; &itim,soi/; Yisim.,voie; iidem., foi ; \yi\y've, boire ;
pip'r, poivre ; Lig'rim, Loire ^ For details, and for the history
of the passage from Old French ei into oi, see above, § 61.
IL— I.
§ 69. i usually remains in French: as nidum, nid ; ripa, rive ;
fvsMsm., fin ; vinum, 57z«/ ■gYYrQ.^x![n., prin (m prinie?nps) ; s\Q,si; vita,
vie ; pica, />z"<? ; and so too in the suffixes ills, il; as Aprilis, avril ;
icem = is, ix, as perdicem, perdrix ; radicem, rais (in raifort) ;
icum, icam = ?', ie, as am.icum, ami; vesica, vessie ; inum = ?>/, as
molinum, moulin ; ire = ir, as audire, ouir ; itum = i, as maritum,
mari ; ivum = ?/] as captivum, cMiif^.
§ 70. Before a consonant followed by ius (eus), ia, ium, this 1,
whether long or short, usually remains: as filius, fil ; cilium, cil ;
servitium, service ; — lineum, linge ; tibiam, tige ; simia, singe ; —
familia famille; fili&,, fille ; linea, ligne ; vinea, vigne. In a few
cases, however, this i passes into ei (pronounced like e, as we have
seen in § 61): as consilium, conseil ; mirabilia, merveille ; nivea,
neige ; tinea, teigne : insignia, enseigne : and this ei, pronounced as
e, is met with in the latter form in vicia, vesce ; tristitia, tristesse ;
laetitia, Hesse ; -j^i^vitiEi, par esse ^.
The history of the passage of the Latin ~ and " into the French
language may be shewn as follows : —
^ Sinus has stopped at sein, and vitrum at n^erre, because these
monosyllables instinctively keep all the strength they can. The Dictionary
explains how it is that sine has become sans : mine, ligo, plico, formed
the regular O. Fr. moine, loie, ploie; and these again have been reformed
in Modern French into mene, lie, plie. The only true exceptions are
eicer, chiche ; librum, li-vre (but the quantity of librum was uncertain);
other words, such as tigris, tigre, &c., are of learned origin.
^ Patrinum, parrain ; matrina, marraine, at first changed the i into
ei (§ 70), whence O. Fr. parrein, marreine : for the change from ei to «i,
see §§ 61, 62, 63. Glirem, loir; pisum, pois, have treated the i as if it
were i : perhaps pois, which in regular course ought to have been pis, is so
formed in order to escape from the confusion between pis from pectus,
and pis from peius, and also pic from picus. Cer'voise does not come
from cerevisia, but from cervisa.
^ See above, § 2. This change of i into e is also to be met with in vidua,
vidva, vedva, 've've, 'vewve. Courroie, from corrigia, has treated the i as
if it were i, see § 68.
Ixiv
INTRODUCTION.
In Merovingian "I ' f^., ^ before ius, ia, before ius, ia, before any oth
times J ® <^^®^®°^>' ium ium letter it remain
always unchangi
/ ifds).
in I oth century . ei {fe't)
in nth century . oi (^foi) '
in nth century . 6e
in 1 2th century . oe {foi)
i (Jlle)
sometimes becomes
ei, as (^conseit), then
e (tristesje).
e one in 1 5th century,
as njerre from O. Fr. |
•voirre, vitrum. oua in i6th century.
III. — I in Position.
§ 71. I in Latin position is changed to e in Merovingian Latin ^ :
thus fermum, ceppum, mettere, for firmum, cippum, mittere, are
found in Inscriptions ; and this e, pronounced et (see § 66), has
produced two distinct French forms, according as it has preferred
the open e sound, or the i sound.
§ 72. (i) The e sound. — This is the usual way in which i in
position before all consonants, except the gutturals and nasals, is
changed : as ilia, elle ; axilla, aisselle ; firm.uin, ferme ; siccum, sec ;
missum, mets ; fissa, /esse ; arista, ar^ie ^ ; cippum, cep ; crista,
cr^te; evisT^a, cre'pe^.
^ For details and history of the development of oi, see the table which
gives the history of e, above, § 63.
^ i in position rarely remains unchanged; instances are ille, il ; villa, wl/e;
mille, mil ; millia, milk ; missum, mis (but also mets) ; scriptum, ecrit.
Such words as triste from tristis, argile from argilla, epitre from epistola,
are learned or half-learned words.
^ Illos, capillos, ilicem, have formed, quite regularly, the O. Fr. els,
chevels, yelce, whence, at a later time, by softening /into u (see § 157), came
the Modern French eux, che^eux, yeux. Vierge, from virgo, is an ex-
ception ; but in O. Fr. the correct form, virge, was in use.
* In en, from inde, the word has taken the sound of an, a sound
which appears orthographically in such words as langue, dans, sangle, tanche,
ceans, dimanche, from the Latin lingua, &c. : these words were correctly
written as lengue, dens, &c., in Old French.
THE VOWELS. Ixv
§ 73. (ii). The ei sound, before nasals, whether they are (i) pure :
as imprim(e)re, empreindre ; exprim(e)re, epreindre ; or (2) fortified
by a guttural : as eing(e)re, ceindre ; exstingu(e)re, eieindre ; tin-
g(e)re, teindre ; fmg(e)re, y^zWr^; T^in^{e)ve, peindre ; string(e)re,
etreindre \ For the history of this ei sound, see § 61.
§ 74. Before pure gutturals i first becomes ei, which later passes
into oi, and sometimes even into ai : as rig(i)dura, reide, roide, raide.
For the history of ei, oi, and ai, see §§ 61, 62, 63. But i is not in all
cases so fully developed ; in some words it even remains unchanged :
as periculiim, /£7V// GlsL-vicvlo,, cheville ; lenticvUa,, leniille ; craticula,
grille ; dictum, dit ; delictum, delii.
Before gl, ch, i drops to ei : as apic(u)la, aheille ; somnic(u)lus,
sommeil ; sicla*, seille ; vig(i)lo, veille ; triehila, ireille ; ovic(u)la,
O. Fr. otieille, now ouaille. (For ei = ai, see § 61.) Axic(u)lum. and
spic(u)lum made the O. Fr. aissieil, espieil, which, by the later soften-
ing of I to u (§ 157), have produced essieu, e'pieu.
It is only before c, g, followed by a dental, that the i is completely
developed : thus strictus, digitus, rigidus, frigidum, explicitum,
become O. Fr. estreit, deil, reide, freii, expleit, now elroit, doigt, roide,
froid, exploit'^. .This oi (following the rule given in § 63) becomes
ai in roide, raide ; but e in implicita, empleite *, emploiie *, now emplette.
To sum up : —
I in French position
becomes e in Merovingian Latin,
in nth century is open e
before all consonants in i ith century is ei (sonorous) before
except nasals and ^ j
gutturals. I
I
nasals gutturals
12th cent. «■ nasal remains as « becomes oi in
before/ 12th century
before dentals.
Why is constringere, contraindre, written with at f Vincire makes
-vaincre, though O. Fr. t^eincre. Benignus, maUgnus, keep the i, as benin,
malin : setng and daigne come, through O. Fr. sein, daingne, deingne, from
signum, digno. Signum remains as sin in tocsin.
The attraction of the i with gutturals is so strong that it makes itself
lelt, even though a consonant be between it and the gutturals : thus discus,
meniscus, theodiscus, become dicsus, menicsus, theodicsus, whence O. Fr.
dets, meneis, tieis, then dots (now dais), menois, tiois.
Ixri INTRODUCTION.
History of O.
I— O.
§ 75. 6 only continues unchanged in French in a very few cases ;
that is, before the nasals : as sono, sonne ; bonus, bon ; sonum, son ;
homo, on : this o, which was sonorous (like the Italian o) in the
earliest French, becomes nasal (on) from the twelfth century.^
§ 76. Before all other consonants 6 becomes a diphthong in
French, in consequence of the necessity of strengthening the accented
short vowels. In all the Romance tongues, except Portuguese, the
Latin 6 becomes a diphthong by placing u before it, the vowel
which comes next after it in the scale of vowels : just as e called in
t to form t'e, so 6 attracted u, and formed the group ud, some
traces of which are even to be found in popular Latin ^; it also
has produced the Italian uo (novuni, It. nuovd). This uo was softened
into ue in Spanish (novum, nuevo), and, still more, into eu in French
(novum, neuf). But the remark made above, that the Romance
tongues offer us in space the same phenomena as are presented
by the French language in time, is here again shewn to be just;
for the Latin 6 was uo in ninth-century French — the Hymn of St.
Eulalia has buona ; in the eleventh century this uo had softened into
ue : thus novum, proba *, were nuef, prueve in the Chanson de Roland.
In the twelfth century the u dropped to o, the group ue became oe,
whence noef, proeve ; this group, oe, in the thirteenth century takes the
sound of the German d (as the rhymes of that age clearly shew).
Now, this German '6 being expressed in French by eu, the oe group
was transcribed into eu towards the end of the fourteenth century. It
may be noticed that, here as elsewhere, orthography has taken two
centuries to accommodate itself to pronunciation. Hence comes the
modern orthography of noviim, neuf; novem, neuf; proba, preuve ;
m.ovita*, meute ; volo, veux ; mola, meule ; Mesa, Meuse ; coquus,
queux; dolium*, ^<?«z7/ fd\i&,, feuille ; aolea.* , seui'l ; jocum, j'eu : also
locum, O. Fr. /eu, now written h'eu, just as Deu has become Di'eu.
But here also there are many orthographical irregularities : although
the pronunciation is eu, we find even now (i) the orthographical
twelfth-century form ue in accueillir, orguetl, cueillir^ : (2) the ortho-
* Let us add the two words, schola, ecole ; rota, O. Fr. roe, now roue.
^ Schuchardt, ii. 329, cites buona for bona in a MS. of the seventh
century.
^ While the O. Fr. muete, from movita, was changed in regular course
to meute in Modern French, the old form remained in the hunting-term
muette, a. house in which hunting relays are kept : hence comes the name
La Muette, a chateau in the Bois de Boulogne, mentioned in the cor-
respondence of the eighteenth century.
THE VOWELS.
Ixvii
graphic form oeu, which is still more uncouth, is bovem, bceuf;
sororem, soeur ; cor coeur, which were buef, siier, cuer in the twelfth
century. This strange orthography was invented by the copyists,
who were embarrassed by ue, oe, and eu ; they got rid of the
difficulty by a compromise between oe and eu; that is, by sticking
these two diphthongal forms together {pe-\-eu = oeu). This ceu is even
reduced to ce, in ml. We must not be deceived by these irregularities
of the written language ; we must never forget that the true language,
the spoken tongue, is, on the contrary, perfectly regular in its
aevelopments.
§ 77. After reaching eu, the Latin 6 usually remains stationary : it
does, however, sometimes undergo a change, and descends to u :
thus forum was first O. Fr. /uer, then /eur, now /ur : and the O. Fr.
meure, deu, meu, meutin, bleuet, peure'e, have dropped to mure, bu, mil,
mutin, bluet, pure'e. Gageure is still pronounced gagure.
To sum up : —
Latin 6
before all consonants
except the gutturals
becomes
1
in 6th century Merovingian uo
I
in 9th century French . . uo
in nth century French . . ue
in 12th century French . . oe
in 1 3th century French . , eu (0)
written alike as
ue, eu, ceu, oe,
before the nasals
in the i ith cent, on (sonorous)
in the 12th cent, on (nasal).
remains as eu
I
drops to u in i6th cent.
IL— O.
§ 78. 6 in popular Latin early took a sound intermediate between
pure and ou — a sound which transcribers expressed by u : thus
we find honur, amur, neputem, nus, vus, &c., in the Inscriptions
of the fifth century, and in later Merovingian diplomas.
This new sound passed into the French language, which, in the
eighth century, in the Glosses of Cassel, has lu/li, purcelli, iundi ;
in the ninth century, in the Oaths of a.d. 842, we find amur, dunat,
returnar, nun ; while side by side with these are om, contra, non, which
f 2
iil
Ixviii INTRODUCTION.
shews clearly how undecided^as the scribe as to the best way of
expressing this new sound, rendering iFsometimes by u, sometimes
by 0. From the ninth to the eleventh century it is usually noted by
u by French scribes : thus we commonly find, till the twelfth century,
duner, amur, ublier, sun, tute^ hume, lur {leur), in all French texts ^:
after the twelfth century the French scribes seem to prefer o to express
this sound ^, and write amor, honor, lor, oblier, tote, &c. Finally, the
thirteenth century abandons this misleading orthography (which did
not express the true sound, and made a confusion between o and u),
and created the two special notations eu and ou, for the two sounds
into which the Latin 6 sound is divided.
§ 79. 6 passes regularly into eu (save in the cases stated below) :
as nepotem, neveu ; horam, heure ; florem, fleur ; cotem, queux ;
mobilis, meuble; illorum., leur; solum., seul; mores, moeurs; nodum,
noeud; votiim, voeu ; ovum, ceuf^; seniorem, seigneur: and all
suffixes in osum become eux : as virtutosum *, vertueux ; pedu-
culosum *, pouilleux ; ventosum, venteux * .* suffixes in orem be-
come eur : as dolorem., douleur ; honorem., honneur ; im.peratorem.,
empereur^. Before we end, let us say that this eu coming from 6
(and expressed in the twelfth century by o, in the tenth and in
Merovingian Latin by u), cannot be confounded with the eu which
comes from 6 (expressed in the twelfth century by oe, in the eleventh
by ue, in the ninth by uo, see § 77).
§ 80. Sometimes eu drops to u : thus morum becomes O. Fr.
meure, but from the sixteenth century mure,
§ 81. There are a few cases (chiefly before dentals between two
vowels) in which 6 prefers to become ou : as nodo, noue ; voto, zjoue ;
doto, doue : and to these let us add sposus *, /poux ; nos, nous ; vos,
vous ; totum, tout ; amorem, amour ; zelosum, jaloux,
§ 82. Before the nasals, 6, after becoming u in the eleventh century,
settles down as o in the twelfth century ; first as sonorous o (§ 75),
^ And the editors of medieval works are wrong in concluding hence
that in these words u was pronounced as Modern French u: it is easy
to see, by means of rhymes of the period, that the pure u sound (like mur^
from Latin u in m.urum.) never rhymes with such a word as amur (from
Latin o in amorem).
^ On the other hand Anglo-Norman scribes retain the orthography in
tt, a fact which for a long time kept alive the belief that this u was the
distinctive sign of the Norman dialect; it is so, in fact, only from the
thirteenth century.
^ In the words mceurs, nceud, 'vceu, ceufs, the oeu for eu is an unlucky
imitation of the ceu group, already treated in § 76.
* A remarkable exception is to be seen in zelosum, jaloux : compare
^lou, gabelou, for Jileur, gabeleur.
^ Amorem, amour, forms a single and singular exception. Labour is
simply the verbal substantive of labourer , and is therefore no exception.
THE VOWELS. Ixix
then as nasal on (§ 75) thus leonem, donum, nomen, after having
been leun, dun, num in the eleventh century, are fixed as lion, don,
nam in Modern French.
§ 83. Before the gutturals 6 is ' iotacised ; ' and, just as a becomes ai,
and e ei, so o becomes 6i, which in the eleventh century is sonorous,
like the Italian voi, but is weakened in the twelfth century into the
modern oi ; as vocem, votx. For the history of French oi, see § 63.
§ 84. Before proparoxytons in eus, ea, eum, ius, ia, ium, the 6
attracts to it the i, and then one of two results follow: either (i)
the o remains, while it softens the subsequent consonant; either
continuing as o, as in ciconia, cigogne^, or following the regular
changes into eu, as folia, feuille ; solium, seuil ; or into ou, as
de-ex-spoliare, de'pouilkr (as is expounded in §§ 78, 79) : or (2) the
6 is * iotacised/ and becomes ui, as corium, cuir ; podium, pui ;
m.odium., muid ; hodie, hui ; oleum, huile ; troja, iruie : and this
sound afterwards drops to oivi\ eboreum*, ivoire ; m.onius *, moine ;
testimonium, temoin; dormitorium, dortoir ; gloria, gloire; historia,
histoire ^.
To sum up : —
O
In Merovingian Latin u
I
in 9th century either u or c, indifferently,
t
in nth century by | | |
preference . . u but ui before propar- oi before gutturals in
I I oxytons nth century,
I nth cent, oi
in 1 2 th century by | |
preference . . 12th cent, ot 12th cent, ot
I ' 1
which divides in 13th which is strengthened into
cent, into pure before nasals
I ' 1 I
eu ou on nasal, in Modern
f— ;— ' 1 French.
remains eu u in i6th cent.
(as morum, mure')
^ Cicogne is a learned word ; and the true popular form of it is O. Fr.
soigne, which remains in the derivative soignole, from ciconiola {the le-ver
of a well, in Isidore of Seville).
"^ This oi, coming from Latin o + i, must not be confounded with oi
which comes from e or i: (1) because oi from o + i was never ei, whilst the
other oi was ei at the beginning of the French language. (2) oi from
e or i is a natural outcome of the Latin sound, while oi from o + i comes
from the addition of a Latin i to the Latin o.
Ixx INTRODUCTION.
III. — O in Position.
§ 85. O in Latin position, except in the two cases con-
sidered below (§§ 86, 87), always continues in French: as ossum, os ;
portum, porf ; longum, /ong ; soccum, soc ; porta, porte ; corpus,
corps ; comu, cor ; comua, come ; montem, moni. The same is the
case when o Latin is in French position (§ 88) : as coph(i)num,
coffre ; pon(e)re, pondre ; coni(i)tem, comte ; rot(u)lum, role ; com-
p(u)tum, compte ; hosp(i)teni, hSte ^
§ 86. In certain words this o drops to ou (see § 88) : as cortem *,
O. Fr. cort^ cour ; tomo *, O. Fr. tome, iourne ; torta, O. Fr. torle,
iourte ; coventus (from conventus), O. Fr. covent, convent; costare
(from constare), O. Fr. couster, coUter ; consuere, cosuere, O. Fr.
cousdre, coudre.
This is not the same kind of softening that has changed o into
ou in the following : mollis, O. Fr. mot, mou ; collis, O. Fr. col, cou ;
follis*, O. Yx.fol,fou ; pollicem, O. Fr. poke, pouce ; resolvere, O. Fr.
resoldre, re'soudre ; molere, O. Fr. moldre, vioudre ; vol(u)ta, O. Fr.
volte, voute ; colaphum, O. Fr. colp, coup ; rotulo, O. Fr. rolle, route ;
eorotulo, O. Fr. crolle, croule ; poljrpum, O- Fr. polpe, poulpe : for
these come from the resolution of ol into ou ; for the history of which
see § 157.
§ 87. Before gutturals, and in proparoxyton words ending in ius,
ia, ea, &c., o is ' iotacised,' like all other vowels in the same position
(see §§ 70, 84), and becomes ol in the eleventh century (§ 84) ; this
at a later time becomes oi (§ 84), then ui towards the end of the
middle ages: thus noetem, O. Fr. nolt, null; cocsa (coxa), O. Fr.
coisse, cuisse ; octo, O. Fr. oil, huii ; coq(ue)re, O.Fr. coire, cuire ;
noc(e)re, O.Fr. noire, nuire ; ostium, O.Fr. oistre"^, huitre. Even in
common Latin we find ustium for ostium, ustiarius for ostiarius^.
For the history of French oi, see § 63.
^ Why should dom(i)na, written domna in Merovingian texts, have
taken the strange form dame, while dom(i)nuin became dom in regular
course ?
- As late as Villon we find oistre (whence Engl, oyster) rhyme with
cloistre.
^ This influence has been so strong that possum produced the O. Fr.
pots, now puis, although there is no guttural in the word : the probability
is that the word was treated as if it was pocsum. A remarkable irre-
gularity is to be seen in oc(u)lum, oclum in the fourth century (Appendix
ad Probum). Oclum produced the O. Fr. ucil, then oc'il whence comes
the transformation into (euU, U, as we have seen above, in § 76.
Why then have we a-veugle from aboculum, and not a'vcBil'? From the
form euil, plural euils comes the diphthongal form in ' '
by dropping the /, comes the plural j'^'w*-.
■ THE VOWELS. Ixxi
§ 88. This mutual attraction between o and the gutturals is 'so
strong, that it even affects them when they are separated by another
consonant. In this case the o attracts the guttural, transposes it, and
produces the <?/ sound : thus cognosco, boscum *, becoming cognocso,
bocsum ^, produced connois, now connais ^, and hois. Similarly, when
the letters are divided from one another by a nasal: longe, mon-
(a)clius, canon(i)cus, become logne, moc'nus, canoc'nus, whence
loin, moift, chanoin. It should further be noticed that in the two
cases treated in this paragraph o stops at oi, and does not descend
to ui.
To sum up : —
O in Latin and French position is
I similarly treated.
In Merovingian Latin . . u
r ^ ,
before all consonants (except before gutturals and pro-
gutturals and proparoxy- paroxytons in
tons in ius, &c.) ius, &c.
is strengthened to . o in nth cent. . di
in 1 2th cent. . or
in 1 5th cent. . . ou which 1 ' .
descends to I
(?) eu oi in 15th cent Kt
remains unchanged
if the gutturals are
separated from it by
a consonant.
General resume of the history of the Latin o : —
1. 6 remains unchanged before nasals; becomes a diphthong eu
before all other consonants.
2. 6 remains unchanged before nasals ; becomes oi before gutturals ;
eu or ou before other consonants.
3. o in position (Latin or French) becomes ui before gutturals;
remains unchanged before other consonants.
Thus we see that as the tendency of a is towards e, of e towards
i, so is that of towards u.
History of IT.
§ 89. This vowel was pronounced like French ou by the
Romans : they used to express the French u sound ( = German u
^ Similarly, we find in Inscriptions of the fifth century the form crex-
entem. ( = crecsentem.) for crescentem.
^ For the later change of oi into ai, see § 63.
Ixxii INTRODUCTION.
and Greek v) by the letter y, which in imperial times took (like
Gr. v) the sound of i pure.
Towards the end of the Empire the classical u sound is often
softened into il, which the copyists could not render by y, seeing
that that letter was softened in turn from U to /. Consequently, we
find a great confusion in the written language: u being taken to
represent the new ii sound, it was necessary in order to express
the old classical sound of u, to introduce a new orthographic sign,
ou. This is apparently a diphthong, but in reality has always ex-
pressed a simple sound ^
I.— U.
§ 90. Just as e and i become confounded together in Merovingian
Latin, and are both rendered in French by oi, so 6 and u undergo
the same fortune in French, o becoming ou, as is also the case with u
(except before nasals).
The Latin u sound is represented in Merovingian Latin by o,
a letter which certainly must have differed from pure u, since the
Appendix ad Probum (Keil, 199. 2) has * coluber non colober.'
Thus we find cobetus for cubitus in the Formulae Andega-
venses; jogum for jugum in the MS. of the Theodosian Code.
This sound, certainly intermediate between ou and eu, was usually
represented by u, then by 0, in the hands of the French scribes,
at the beginning of the language ; and it is only at the end of the
twelfth century that we notice this sound dividing in two very
different directions, and passing one way towards ou pure, as cubo,
couve ; ^xxigyxm., joug ; ubi, ou ; lupum, hup; and on the other side
towards eu ^, as gula, gueule ; colubra, conleuvre ; juvenis, jeune ;
supra, O. Fr. seur, now sur. For the softening of eu into u, see
§77^
^ We must take care not to confound ou, as found in sourd, which is
a simple orthographic transcription of the classical Latin u, with ou in cou
(a softened form of O. Fr. cou, originally col, from Lat. collem). In the
former case ou is a simple sound, and has always been such ; in the latter,
ou is the softened form of a strong diphthong, ou in the eleventh century
(§ 157), which also is a resultant of the softening of / into u. In the
eleventh century these two sounds, now altogether confused together,
were completely distinct.
'^ For this change of Merovingian 6 into eu, see § 76.
' The same word has often undergone this double treatment, passing
into a form with eu and another with ou: thus lupum becomes O. Fr. both
leu and loup ; supra both seur (jur) and sor ; juvenis both jeune and jcne.
Modern French has only adopted one of these two forms. This eu from
u must not be confounded with the eu which really comes from 6, and
which has been treated of in § 76. The former was always eu in the
middle ages, but the latter was originally ue.
THE VOWELS.
Ixxiii
§ 91. Before gutturals this parallelism of 6 and u is again met with.
Just as 6 becomes oi (vocem, voix), so i also becomes oi (nucem,
noix ; crucem, croix).
§ 92. There is a parallel phenomenon in proparoxytons in ius,
eus, ia, ea, &c. : o then becomes ui (as podium, puy ?), and li
becomes ui also in cupreum*, cuivre. A strange exception is
ducem, due.
§ 93. So again before nasals : 6 and u become 6», which is
sonorous when followed by a single nasal and a vowel, but is nasal
in all other cases : sumus, sommes ; tuiun, ton ; suum, son.
Classical u
Merovingian . . . . .6
in nth cent u
in 1 2th cent o
before nasals is
dulled to
n I ith cent, o sonorous
n 1 2th cent, o nasal
before gutturals and
proparoxytons in ius,
&c., it is 'iotacised'
1
before other
consonants
1 2th cent, ou in 12th cent. eu.
II.— U.
§ 94. The classical Latin u was at an early date transformed into
a softened u, and the scribes have kept the orthographic sign which
formerly designated ou to express this new sound. This change of
classical u into ii is general: crudum, cru ; cupa, cuve ; culum, cul ;
durum, dur ; scutum, ecu; gluten, glu ; jus, Jus ; luna, lune ;
maturum, miir ; miurum, mur ; mula, mule ; m.uta, mue ^ / nudum,
nu ; nuTbem, wz^^y purum,/z^r/ ^lixmsb, plume ; ^id^o, sue ; securum,
stir ; susum*, sus ; usus, us; and in the suffixes (i): \iva. = ure, as
armatura, armure ; secatura, sciure ; (2) utem = z/, as virtutem,
vertu ; salutem, saluf^ ; (3) utum = z^, as acutura, aigu ; minutum,
menu ; canutum, chenu.
^ In the one word rage mue. The masculine mu from mutum remains
in the diminutive muet.
■^ This is a form reconstructed by the learned : the O. Fr. regular form
was salu.
Ixxiv INTRODUCTION.
§ 95. Before the nasals u becomes nasal: as jejimiim, jmne ;
unum, un ; Melodunum, Melun ; Augustodunum, Autun ; Eburo-
dunum, Embrun : and this sometimes passed into a nasal o, as
Sedunmn, Sion ; Lugdunum, Laon, Lyon.
§ 96. In proparoxyton words ending in -ius, -eus, &c., u or u,
through the reflex action of the i (or e) of the suffix, are transformed
into ui, 01 : as fugio, fuis ; Junius, juin ; pluvia, pluie ; puteus,
puits ; qvl^YAa, coiffe ; Cwcia,, Coi're ; cuneus, com : and this iotacism
is extended even to u when in position : angustia, angoisse ; bustia *,
boite. Diluvium has undergone peculiar treatment : instead of falling
under the influence of the i, and becoming oi, it has turned the i
into a consonant, whence comes diluvjum ; and then the u, being
before two consonants, does not follow the rule given below (§97)
for vowels in position, but becomes il {ddluge). Fleuve from
fluvius, and bute from buteo, are harder to explain : so also is heur
in boiiheur, malheur ; O. Fr. eilr^ ceiir ; Proven9al agur, from Lat.
augurium : here the i has no perceptible influence. (Can there have
been a late Latin form augurum * ?)
To resume the history of u : —
Classical . . . . u
Marovingian . . ii (which stands to classical
I u as ^« does to o)
before consonants before proparoxytons in
I ius, becomes
« I
I in nth cent, ui, oi
before nasals before other
I consonants
in nth cent, u sonorous
I
in 1 2th cent, u nasal
afterwards o nasal
IV.— U in Position.
§ 97. It is an ascertained fact that the being *in position' (i.e.
followed by two or more consonants) protects vowels, and keeps them
unchanged : thus a in position remains as a : arbor, arbre ; e is still
e, as ferrum, fer. In order to preserve itself, u ought to keep the
pure ou sound, and not to drop to u; and this is exactly what
happens. U in position retains its classical purity, but under the new
orthographic sign of ou, as gutta, goutte.
U having, even in Merovingian times, become ii (see above § 94),
THE VOWELS. Ixxv
.IS in purum, pur, the scribes of that time, wishing to shew that u
in position kept its ou sound, were obliged to have recourse to a new
symbol, and took for this purpose the letter o. Thus the Inscriptions
orlEe Empire and Merovingian diplomas are full of such forms as
fornum, mosca, dolcem, comolo, sordum, oltra, orsum, in all of
which o stands for u.
This Merovingian o was transcribed by the French scribes some-
times into «, sometimes into o; for they were as undecided about
the best sign for this new sound as the Merovingian scribes had been :
from the thirteenth century however it settled down definitely into
the oti sign. Thus turrim is turre in Merovingian Latin, tor in Old
French, and now four.
The same continuance of the Latin u in French, under the form
of ou, is to be seen in ampulla, ampoule ; bulla, boule ; betulla, boute ;
bucca, louche ; cub'tus, coude ; cultrum, coutre ; cursus, cours ;
curvum, courbe ; cuppa, coupe; curtum, court; culc'ta-puncta,
courte-pointe ; dulcem, doux ; dubito, doute ; fulgurem, foudre ;
furnum, four ; gutta, goutte ; gluttus *, glout * ^ / diumum, jour ;
luscum, louche; luridum, lourd ; musca, viouche ; ultra, outre;
ursum, ours; utrem, outre; pulv'rem, poudre ; pulsum, pouls ;
pulla, poule ; russum, roux ; sol'dum, sou ; subtus, sous ; satullum,
soul; suf'ero, souffre ; sulphur, sou/re; surdus, sourd; turba, tourbe ;
turbo *, trouve ; turrem, tour ; turnum *, tour ; tussem, toux.
The Old French o has remained in fluctus, _;?(?// multum, mot;
nuptiae, noces ; viburnum, viorne ; ulmum, orme ; ructus, rot;
gurges, gorge.
Hence it can be seen how very generally this rule is applied :
there are but few exceptions to it, and such are (i) in Latin position :
as nullum, nul ; rusticum, rustre ; fustem, fut; justum, juste ;
purgo, purge; dieusq\xe, jusque ; (2) in French position (§66): as
hum'lis, humble; jud'cem, juge ; pul'cem., puce; consuetud'nem,
coutume ; amaritud'nem, amertume. The cause of these exceptions
is not easily to be discovered ; nor is that of the two words burrus,
O. Fr. bidre, now burre, and butyrum, O. Fr. bur re, now beurre.
§ 98. Before a nasal the Merovingian o remains as in French :
as columba, Low Latin colomba, colombe. This was sonorous
at first, in the eleventh century, then nasal (§ 77) from the
twelfth century. Similarly rotundus, rond ; undecim, onze ; unda,
onde ; mundum, monde ; num.erus, nombre ; pumicem., ponce ;
rumpere, rompre ; ciunulum, comble ; fMn.6.\nrL, . fond ; fundus,
fonds; de-unde *, dont ; summa, somme ; grundis *, gronde ; vere-
cundiam, vergogne ; Burgundia, Bourgogne.
§ 99. Before gutturals u in position is iotacised, and becomes ui :
^ Whence comes the derivative glouton.
Ixxvi
INTRODUCTION.
thus finictus, fruit ; buxus ( = bucsus) \ bids ; tructa, truite ; lucere,
hiire ; conducere, conduire ; luota*, O. Fr. luiie (now lutte) : this rule,
however, does not hold good for u before cl, in which case it becomes
oi in very early French, and afterwards oui : as foenuculum. Low
Latin fenuelum, O. Fr. fenoil, now fenouil ; so too inductilis (later
form induclis*), andouille ; ranuda (for ranuncula), grenouille ;
colucula, quenouille ; as well as the Old Fr. pouil, verroutl, genouil
(now pou, verrou, genou, see § 157), from peduclum, veruclum, genu-
clum. Acucula has certainly produced aiguille; but the Old Fr.
was regularly formed, agoille and agouille.
§ 100. When u is followed by a gutturalised nasal (i. e. by nc, ng,
gn) it is iotacised, and becomes oi ; at first sonorous (§ 43) and
strong, and now nasal (§ 44), in the form oin : as punctum, point ;
-pugniun., poing ; jungere, joindre ; ungere, oindre ; -pungerey poindre.
But unquam, onques ; ungula, ongle ; truncus, ironc ; juncus, jonct
have kept the o without becoming iotacised.
To sum up the history of u in position (Latin or French) : —
U in Latin or French position,
I
in Merovingian days . . o
before gutturals
before the other consonants
in nth cent, u
nth cent, oi
sonorous
nth cent, k/, oui
strong
I
before nasals
remains as
nth cent, o
sonorous
1 2th cent. 0/ 12th cent. «/, o«/ 12th cent.
nasal weak nasal
before the others
1 2th cent. ou.
Finally, as a general r^sum^ of the history of the passage of the
Latin u into French : —
Just as i has a tendency to ascend to e, u {ou) has a like tendency
towards 0.
1. 1 remains either as ou pure, or softened to eu (except before
gutturals, when it becomes ui or oi, and before the nasals,
when it remains as 0).
2. u is softened into ii (except when iotacised into ui by the
gutturals).
3. u in Latin or French position remains as ou (except when iota-
cised into ui, oui, oi by the gutturals, or into by the nasals).
* The X has had no influence on O. Fr. jouste from juxta, whence the
derivatives jouster, ajouster (now jouter, ajouter). So the guttural has gone
without leaving a trace from fl.uctus,^o^; ructus *, rot.
THE LATIN DIPHTHONGS. Ixxvii
Y.
§ 101. This letter, an importation from Greece, and intended to
represent Upsilon in the numerous words borrowed by the learned
Latin from the Greek, stands for the exact sound of the modern u.
The Greeks expressed the Latin u sound by ov.
Now this ii sound has been dealt with in three different ways
by the French : either (i) it has retained the ii sound, as
CiCvcpov, zizyj>hMm., Jujuie ; or (2) has risen to the full ou sound:
thus ^vpa-r], TTv^lda, KpvTrrr}, rvfi^os, which were byrsa, pjrxida, crypta,
tumba*, in Latin; then bursa, buxida, crupta, tumba, in Mero-
vingian Latin, and were treated as if formed with an original Latin u,
so making quite regularly the forms dourse (§ 97), M/e (§ 100), gro//e
(§ 97), fomde (§ 97) : or (3) il has followed the descending course,
which is towards z (just as the German Milller becomes English
miller^ and as the Latin maxumus passed first to maxumus, then
to raaximus), as tympanum, timbre ; m.yrtus, O. Fr. mirie (the
modern myrte is a classical reproduction). Similarly myxa became
micsa, and was treated in French as if written with an original i ;
whence come the two regular changes of micsa into misca (§170),
then misca to mesche (§ 126), lastly vieche.
CHAPTER IIL
The Latin Diphthongs.
§ 102. Just as the tendency of the classical Latin was to soften the
primitive diphthongs of the Indo-European language \ so it is the
tendency of the popular Latin to reduce the diphthongs to simple
vowels, which are then treated as such by the French tongue ^.
L— AE.
§ 103. Ae appears about the time of the Gracchi as a degenerate
form of the Old Latin ai (aidem, datai, then aedem, datae). Then
in turn this diphthong, already half-gone, is reduced to the simple e
sound, which must have taken place somewhat early, for Varro
speaks of edus, Mesius, as a popular pronunciation for haedus,
Maesius, and Lucilius ridicules the pronunciation Cecilius, pretor,
instead of Caecilius, praetor. Still, except on the Graffiti, or wall-
' Of the six old Latin diphthongs, ai, ei, oi, au, eu, ou, classical Latin
has reduced ei to 1, and ou to u ; has changed ai to ae, and oi into oe ;
and only au and eu have remained untouched.
"^ Common Latin reduced ae and oe to e, au to o, and retained only
eu.
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION.
inscriptions of Pompeii, e for ae is rather rare in Inscriptions down
to the third century ; after that time it becomes common in monuments
and MSS. : as preda, prefectus, presens, Grecus, for praeda, &c.
§ 104. This ae has been treated, when in position, as a primitive
e (see § 65), whence comes regularly praesto, pre'/. When not in
position, the e which comes from ae is treated by the French
language ( i ) sometimes as an e, whence in due form (§ 61) comes ei,
then o/(§63): as balaena, balena, baleine ; praeda, preda, proie ;
blaesus, blesus, blois ; or (2) as a e, whence, in due form
(§56) the diphthong ie : as laeta, leta, lie ; quaerit, querit, quiert ;
saeculum, sec'lum, siecle. But how has ae become eu, ieu, in
hibreu (Old Fr. ibrieii), from Hebraeus ; Matthieu from Matthaeus,
and Old Fr. cieu for caecus; grieu from Graecus ; Dieu^ Old Fr.
Deu, from Deus .? This is a phonetic difficulty, which has as yet
received no answer, and remains very obscure. The same is the
case with the transformation of Judaeus into juif^ in which the d
has become y (as in sitim, soif) : and here the change from ae to
i cannot be explained, unless we suppose that it has taken place in
the same way in which iniquus, concido, illido, requiro, have come
from aequus, caedo, laedo, quaere.
II.— OE.
§ 105. Just as the Old Latin ai became ae in classical times, and
then e in popular Latin, so the archaic Latin oi (foidere, Coilius)
is softened by the time of Plautus into oe (foedere, Coelius), which
becomes e in late imperial times. By the third century a.d. it was
difficult to distinguish between oe and e ^ : whence ae and oe, having
alike become e, have been similarly treated : thus we have oi, foenum,
(§ QQ),/oin ; ei in poena (which was poine in Old French, § 63),
peine ; also e from foemina, femme ; and ie (§ 56) in coelum, tenth
century eel (in St. Eulalia), del.
III.— AU.
§ 106. Just as ai became ae, then e, so au becomes ao, then 0.
This change is to be seen more than once in classical times ; as in
Clodius for Claudius, oUa for aula, plostrum for plaustrum, ex-
plode from plaudo, suffoco from fauces : it becomes common in the
decadence of the Latin language : thus Festus says that in his days
auricula, aurum were pronounced oricula,*orum by country people.
In Merovingian documents the substitution of o for au is general.
^ When once ae and oe had both become e, an inextricable confusion
sprang up in Latin orthography between them ; and thus we find coelum,
poena, coena, wrongly written caelum, paena, caena.
THE LATIN CONSONANTS. Ixxix
§ 107. Au always begins by becoming o in French : as aurum, or ;
clausus, clos ; ausare*, oser ; causa, chose^. This o usually remains
in Modern French^, except when followed by a consonant which
disappears : in this case o becomes ou in Modern French : as in
laudo, O. Fr. he, loue ; compare also aut, ou ; inrauco *, enroue.
It is clear that we may not confound this ou from O. Fr. o, the ou
which comes from the softening of / into u, as in caulis, O. Fr. chol,
chou.
§ 108. Before a guttural (as auca), or in a proparoxyton word
ending in ius, ia, ea, &c., au, after passing into o, follows the rule
which we have noticed as holding invariably in this case (§§ 83, 84),
and is iotacised into oi: as auca, oie^ ; nausea, noise '^ ; gaudium,
joie ; Sabaudia, Savoie : a change which even reaches to such words
as claustrum, cloiti'e * ; adbaubare, aboyer, in which cases there is no
guttural.
CHAPTER IV.
The Latin Consonants.
§ 110. The consonants may be divided into : —
I. Explosive : (i) Labials, p, b (dull p, sonorous b).
(ii) Dentals, t, d (dull t, sonorous d).
(iii) Gutturals, c, g (dull c, sonorous g).
II. Aspirate: h.
III. Semi-vocals : j, v.
IV. Prolonged : (i) Labial, f (ph).
(ii) Dentals, s, x, z.
V. Liquids : r, 1.
VI. Nasals : m, n.
* Learned writers have often reconstructed, and wrongly so, the Old
French forms, with a view to bringing them back to what they conceived
to be the original Latin form : thus the very correct Old Fr. po-vre from
pauper, torel from taurelliim, have been rewritten as pawvre, taureaUf
by the clerks.
2 In one or two cases Modern French has treated this Old Fr. o as if it
had been a primitive Latin o, and has changed it regularly (§ 79) into
eu : thus cauda, paucum., gave the Old Fr. coe, po, softened in Modern
French into queue, peu. The old form coe, or coue, is still to be seen in
the derivative couard.
^ We have seen (§ 84) how often the Latin as it becomes weaker in
French takes two forms : thus paucum, when it lost its guttural influence,
became peu, but in Old French, when it retained some memory of it, it
was pot; and similarly auca loses all trace of the guttural in the O. Fr. oe,
oue, but recovers it again in oie.
* In Old French we have also the more regular form clostre.
Ixxx INTRODUCTION.
I. — Explosive Consonants. P, B.
(i) Labials. Strong P.
§ 110. The Latin initial p always remains unchanged ' : pauper-
tatem, pauvreti ; pacare, payer ; palatium, palais.
§ 111. Medial p drops to b in popular Latin, and this b in its
turn drops to v in French : thus the classical saponem, ripa, crepare,
saporem, become sabonem, riba, crebare, saborem in Merovingian
days : but (as we see, § 113) b drops necessarily to v in French,
and the forms sabonem, riba, crebare, saborem, become savon, rive,
crever, saveur?
P, having such a distance to pass (p to b, b to v) ^, it is easy to see
that when medial it is not syncopated in French ; still there is one
example of this syncope in sil, O. Fr. seii, from sa(p)utus *.
§ 112. Final p disappears : lupum becomes O. Fr. lou, which the
learned from the fifteenth century onwards have rewritten in the form
loup ; while this imitative p still remains mute *.
^ It is no objection to this rule that we have boite from puxida
because the Romans themselves called it buxida, Placidus the grammarian
mentions it as a popular and incorrect pronunciation of the word. —
(Glosses of Placidus, ap. Mai. CI. Auct. vi. 570.) Compare also the
classical Latin buxus from Gr. ttv^os. The change of initial p into b
cannot therefore be attributed here to the French, but to the popular
Latin.
'^ In apicla*, abeille', apotheca, boutique; caepulla, ciboule; capanna,
cabane, it seems at first that the Latin p had been arrested in its descent
at b, without being able to drop to v : but, in fact, these words are not
French (i. e. they have not come straight from the Latin) ; they have been
imported (as may be seen in the Dictionary) some from Provence, others
from Italy : and consequently they do not vitiate the rule laid down. The
same is the case with the word acabit, which is an offensive corruption of
accapitum *.
•^ Such words as vaporem, 'vapeur; stupidus, stupide ; occupare, oc-
cuper ; capitale, capkale, &c., which retain the medial p intact, are all
of learned origin (§ 36). We must, however, except some such forms as
eapitulum, chapitre ; epistola, epitre ; papilionem, papillon ; caponem,
chapon ; apostolus, apotre ; capitellum *, chapiteau , capulare, chapeler,
which are clearly more than half popular, and have yet partly remained
in a learned form, for reasons which one cannot always readily explain.
* As to chef hom caput, the permutation comes in another way. Caput
became capu in common Latin, then the regular permutation (p to b,
b to n)) gave in Merovingian Latin the form cabo ; and this is succeeded by
the French form che've in the tenth century (et preparavit dominus
ederam super caput Jone . . un edre sore sen che've, ' an ivy-bush over
his head'), is a phrase found in a homily on Jonah of the tenth century.
Che've became chef, like bovem, b(Buf; ovum, <£uf; vivum, 'vif see § 142.
Compare aput = ab, a.
EXPLOSIVE DENTALS. Ixxxi
When followed by a (in French e mute), the final p again becomes
a medial, and passes regularly into v : as ripa, rive ; cupa, cuve ;
lupa, louve ; rapa, rave ; sapa, seve ; caepa, cive.
Soft B.
§ 113. The Latin initial b remains unchanged : bucca, louche ;
bovem, bocuf; bene, bien; bonum, bien. The Latin medial b :
when soft it never remains in the middle of a word ^ but drops to
the aspirated v. In some cases the Latin b, having become v, does
not stay there, but treats that v as if it were the original letter ; it
then undergoes the change considered below, § 141, i. e. it disappears :
adbau(b)are * becomes aboyer ; ha(b)enteni, ay ant ; de(b)utus, die;
ha(b)utus*^, O. Fr. eii, eu ; ro(b)iginem, rogne ; su(b)urra, saorre ;
su(b)umbrare, sombrer ; su(b)undare, sonder ; ta(b)anum, taon ;
tu(b)elluin (?), /z^(2«y ^i{b)^x!o■a.Si, viorne ; n.\xbem., nue ; bi(b)utus*^
formerly beii, now bu.
§ 114. Final b disappears : ibi, O. Fr. first iv, then i, Modern Fr.
y; ubi, ou ; debeo, O. Fr. doi, dots; scribo, O. Fr. escrt, icris ;
unless followed by a, in which case it becomes v : feibaf/eve ; proba,
preuve ; entyba, endive'^.
(ii) Dentals. T, D.
Soft T.
§ 115. The Latin t had always a dental sound, except when it
preceded the combined vowels ia, ie, io, iu, in which cases it was
sibilant. This sound having already been considered in § 70, we
need only now deal with the dental t.
§ 116. Initial t always remains: tantum, iant ; tabula, table;
totum, tout ; titionem., tison ; tutare, tuer ; testa, tete.
^ The words which retain the b are all learned, such as probus, probe ;
subitus, JW/^/V, &c. ; and even laborare, /«/^o«r^r; hsibitVLa, babit ; laborem,
labeur; habitare, habiter, which, in spite of their adoption into common
use, are of learned origin. The only exceptions to the rule of p passing
into v, are the popular forms obedire, obe'ir ; abismum *, abtme.
'^ In Western patois we still have the form evut, for eu, marking the
transition from ha(b)utus * to a-vut, then e'vut, eil, eu.
^ Similarly the imperfects in a(b)ani, &c., have formed successively
e've^ eie, oie, ois, ais : lavabam, O. Fr. la've've, then, by dropping the second
•y, lanjeie, lai'oie, la'vois, Iwvais.
* The exception sebum, suif, is not due to the French : Pliny writes
it sevum, so that the change is not from b to^^ but from v tof.
g
Ixxxii INTRODUCTION.
§ 117. Medial t undergoes two successive changes: (i) it becomes
^in Old French, (2) this ^disappears; and then the two vowels thus
brought together are in turn contracted. Thus mutare, vitellum,
imperatorem, aetaticum, became O. Fr. muder, vedal, emperador,
edage. In the twelfth century this medial d begins to be regarded
as if it had been an original Latin d (see § 120), and as such it
disappeared^; and the words became viu-er, ve-el, emper/-ur, i-age,
and these again, towards the close of the middle ages, were con-
tracted into veau, empereur, dge ^. Thus one sees that the medial
Latin t passes through three stages : ist, at the origin of the French
language it passes from the soft to the sonorous state, becoming
d) 2nd, this medial d is dropped; 3rd, the vowels thus brought
together are contracted.
We subjoin the full list of Latin words which contain the medial
t, and have passed through these three stages ^ : —
Abbatissa, abbadissa, abba-esse, abbesse ; aetaticum, aedaticum,
edage, e-age, dge ; so also with armure from armatura ; boyau from
botellus ; cahier from quatemusi ; carreau from quadratellum ;
censter from censitarius ; chaine from catena ; coussin from culcitinus ;
commuer from coinm.utare; crier from quiritare; delayer from dilatare;
de'vouer from devotare ; doloire from dolatoria ; doner, from dotare ;
duchesse from ducatissa * ; dcuyer from scutarius ; e'ternuer from
stemutare ; feu from fatutus * ; grille from craticula ; marier from
maritare ; m^me from metipsimus ; me'tayer from medietarius ; mtiet
from mutettus; noel from natalis; oublier from oblitare; poele
from patella; pouvoir from potere; prairie from prataria; pre'au
from pratellum ; poussif from pnlsativus * ; puer from putere ;
rouelle from rotella ; seau from sitellus ; secouer from succutere ;
soucier from soliicitare ; terroir from territorium ; trier from tritare * ;
ttier from tutare ; vertueux from virtutosus * ; melle from vitella ;
vouer from votare.
§ 118. Final t undergoes like changes with medial t. Before a
^ Such words 2& paladin, salade, cascade, are of foreign origin.
"^ Such a hiatus as may exist between two Latin vowels is not allowed
in French, but is put an end to in one of two ways : i . by contraction,
which combines the two in one; 2. by intercalation, which disjoins them,
and separates them by an interposed consonant. We have just seen con-
traction at work; intercalation may be seen in the following example:
po(t)ere, O. Fr. podir, then po-oir by loss of the d; then, to avoid hiatus,
a -z; is introduced, and it becomes ;5o-i>-o/>, whence Modern Fr. powvoir.
^ Medial t naturally persists in all learned words : natalis, natal ;
nativns, natif; votare, voter. Still it is found also in some popular words :
buticula, bouteille ; catuUiare, chatouiller ; capitaneum, che'vetain ;
quatere (?), catir ; Britannia, Bretagne ; medietatem, moitie ; pietatem,
pttie\ pietantia, pitance; pietosum, piteux ; tota, toute: and it even
becomes tt in beta, bette; blitum, blitte ; carota, carotte ; quietus, quitte.
EXPLOSIVE DENTALS. Ixxxiii
masculine ending in um t disappears, together with the termination,
as pratum, pre; cornutum, cornu. [For further examples see under
the suffixes -atus, § 201 ; -utus, § 201 ; Fr. tatem, § 230 \]
Sonorous D.
§ 119. Initial d always persists: dies, di ; decanus, doyen; donare,
donner ; dextrarius, destrier. Jour, from djurnum ; jusque, from
de-usque, diusque, djusque, fall under a different case ; namely, that
in which d is followed by iu, and the i being consonnified eventually
ejects the d, though it has been retained for centuries in the dj, dz
forms (the form zabolus is found in Latin for diabolus) ; and the
dg sound remains in the Italian g.
§ 120. Medial d remained in French up to about the middle of |
the eleventh century, and is found in French MSS. of that age ; \
in the latter half of that century this d is softened into a sound \
half sibilant, answering to the two English ih sounds ; and this, in j
certain French MSS. written in England, has actually been indicated
by the sign th : thus videre becomes successively vedeir (in the ■
Chanson de Roland, in the eleventh century) ;. veiheir (in the Vie | j
de St.'^ran(r6n,"a twelfth century poem); then vieir in later texts d
(whence successively ve'oir and voir'). So similarly for accahler, \\
cadabulum ; aimanf, adamantem ; asseoir, assedere ; bailler, bada-
culare * ; bayer, badare ; b^nir, benedicere ; chance, cadentla * ;
choir, cadere ; chuie, caduta * ; confier, confidare * ; confiance, con-
fidentia; croyance, cxq^qtsAAs^', cruel, crudelis; creance, credentia ;
cruaut^, crudelitatem ; de'nue\ denudatus ; dech/a?ice, decadentia ;
I dimanche, diedominica ; e'cMance, excadentia * ; enfouir, infodere ;
I envahir, invadere ; fe'al, fidelis ; jiancer, fidentiare * ; fier, fidare ;
I fouir, fodere ; fouiller, fodiculare * ; gldieul, gladiolus ; gravir,
j gradire * ; joyau, gaudiellum ; jouir, gaudere ; joyeux, gaudiosus ;
I juif, judaeus ; louer, laudare ; moelle, medulla ; michant, minus-
I cadentem * ; ;;^(9/(f/z'/, m.edietatem. ; 7;z^^«, medianus; »z^^;z, modiolus ;
i niais, nidacem ; nouer, nodare ; noueux, nodosus ; nettoyer, nitidare ;
j obeir, obedire ; ouir, audire ; parvis, paradisus ; pe'age, pedaticum * ;
j pion, pedonem ; poti, peduclus * ; pr^se'ance, praesidentia ; rangon, re-
j demptionem ; suer, sudare ; suaire, sudarium ; se'oir, sedere ; siance^
'■ sedentia ; irahir, tradere ; trahison, traditionem. ; traitre, traditor.
This rule has no true exceptions : odorem, odeur ; rudis, rude ;
^ We must not forget that the hiatus protects the consonant: see
pascuatieum, />«rfl^f, not pactage. Similarly /<7^ from fatuus. Compare
G. Paris, in the Soc. de linguistique, s. v. fade.
g2
Ixxxiv
INTRODUCTION.
studium, //ude \ are not in point, being learned words, whatever may
be said. As to viduum, vide, this persistence of the d is, on the
contrary, confirmatory of this rule. We have seen (§ 118, note i)
that the dental t remains in like manner before the hiatus of uu,
uo, which protects the preceding consonant : compare fatuus, /ai ;
quatuordecim, quatorze ; batualia, baiaille.
§ 121. Final d is softened into / in very early French, then this
/ ceases to be pronounced, and disappears from MSS. : thus mer-
cedem becomes successively mercii, then merci. A certain number
of words, however, have directly lost the dental without passing
through the / stage in any extant MS. : as fidem, foi ; crudum, cru ;
nudum, nu ; medium, mi ; hodie, hut ; podium, put. Some of
these words have been recast by the learned and the clerks at the
end of the middle ages, so as to get back to the Latin forms : thus
medium, pedem, nodum, nidum, after having become ?nu/,pie, fleu, ni,
were altered to muid, pied, noeud, nid ; but this d is not pronounced.
§ 122. In a few cases there is a transformation of this final d
into / (compare the / under t in sitim, soi/; ablatum *, blei/*) :
similarly feodum makes jfie/; modum, meuf ; Judaeum, juif ; and
such names of places as Marbodus, Marbceuf ; Pambodus, Paim-
boeuf, &c.
Chronological Resume of the History of the Dentals.
Merovingian Latin
Inf
riAL
d
d
d
d
d
Me
t
DIAL
d
Final
t
Masc.
d
d
d
d
d
• d
d
French before loth century .
d
t
After A.D. 1050 ....
th
th
'•
"
From the 1 2th century
"
"
(iii) Gutturals. C, G.
C.
§ 123. The Latin c was hard and pronounced like k, whether
before e and i, or before a, o, and u : thus they said kikero,
fekerunt, kivitatem. In French this hard sound has perished
before e and /, and has been replaced by the sibilant sound (s) ;
before a, 0, and u it keeps its hard sound : it is then well to
distinguish these two cases. Before the groups ia, io, iu, Latin c
^ The true popular form of studere is estovoir.
EXPLOSIVE GUTTURALS. Ixxxv
however did not retain its k sound, but became a tz (juditzium,
contzio, offitzia), whose history we will consider separately.
§ 124. Initial c remains unchanged before o and u : ( i ) before o :
cooperire, couvrir ; coUum, cou ; cornu, cor ; cornua, come ; corpus,
corps : and sometimes this c becomes a ^ : coquus, queux ; cotem,
queux. In such words as coactare *, cacher ; coagulare, cailler, in
which the primitive o has been absorbed by the subsequent vowel,
the rule of continuance of the c is respected, because the Old French
certainly was coacher (the form coailler is to be found in the Oxford
Psalter) ; and the o has been dropped at a later time.
(2) Similarly, c remains before u: cutenna, couenne ; curtem,
court ; eurrere, courir ; culpa, culpe.
Before au, c remains when the au is treated as a simple o ; whence
Cauda, coda, queue ; while causa, caulis, have changed c into ch
{chose, chou).
§ 125. In confiare, gonfler, the c has dropped to g. The same
change is met with in a word whose French origin is doubtful,
cupellettum *, gohelei.
§ 126. Before a, initial c undergoes a very peculiar change : it
passes through the successive aspirated sounds k'h, tk'h, kh, ch ;
whence carrus, char. This change, of which there is not a trace
in Merovingian Latin, was produced early in French: chief [?, found
for caput in the Cantilene de Sainte Eulalie ; still it was long before
it got into general use in writing : as late as the end of the eleventh
century we find camhre and canter in French MSS., whereas it is 1
certain that at that date the pronunciation was chamhre and chanter, j
This change of c into ch is to be met with in : — /
Champ, campus ; chance, cadentia * ; chaine, catena ; chef, caput ;
chair, caro ; chevre, capra ; chien, canis ; chose, causa ; champetre,
campestris ; champion, campionem. * ; chicoree, cichoreum ; chenal,
canalis ; chape, cappa ; chapeau, capellum * ; chapelle, capella * ;
cheptel, capitale ; charnel, carnalis ; charnier, carnarium ; chaire,
cathedra ; chaloir, calere ; chalumeau, calamellus ; chaleur, calorem ;
chamhre, camera ; chancel, cancellus ; chanceler, cancellare * ; chancir,
canutire ; chancre, cancer ; chandelle, candela ; changer, cambiare * ;
chanoine, canonicus ; chanson, cantionem * ; chantre, cantor ; chanter,
cantare; chantier , Q2JcA.Qr\\icai-, chanvre, oaxmsibia; chapeIer,csi]p-alaTe;
chapiteau, capitellum ; chapitre, capitulum ; chapon, caponem * ;
char, carrus ; charger, carricare ; charbon, carbonem ; chardon,
cardonem * ; charrier, carricare ; cherts, caritatem ; charme, carmen ;
charme, carpinus* ; charnier e, cardinaria*; charpeniier, carpentarius;
charpie, carpere * ; charrue, carruca ; chartre, career ; chdsse, capsa ;
chasser, captiare * ; chaste, castus ; chasuble, casibula * ; chat, catus * ;
chdtaigne, castanea ; chateau, castellum ; chignon, catenionem * ;
chdtier, castigare ; chatouiller, catulliare * ; chdtrer, castrare ; chaud,
Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION.
calidus ; chaudi7re, caldaria * ; chauffer, calefacere * ; chaume,
calamus ; chausse, calceus ; chauss/e, calceata * ; chauve, calvum ;
chaux, calcem ; chemin, caminus ; cheminee, caminata * ; chemise,
camisia ; chenal, canalis ; chefiil, canile ; chenille, canicula * ; chenu^
canutus ; cher, carus ; ch^re, cara ; chercher, circare ; chetif, captivus ;
cheval, caballus ; chevaucher, caballicare; chevecier, capicerium * ;
chevitre, capistrum ; cheveu, capillus ; cheville, clavicula ; chevre,
oapra ; chevreuil, capreolus * ; chez, casa ; chien, canis ; chiche^
ciccum ; chiche, cicer ; choir, cadere ; chose, causa ; chou, caulis.
§ 127. In a certain number of cases the initial ch goes rather
• further, and becomes j : capella*, javelle ; caryophyllum, girofle ;
camba, jamhe ; camitem (from cames), jante ; caveloa, geole ; cam-
marus, O. Fr. jamble (a crayfish) ; and perhaps janger from quali-
ficare, cal'f care ?
§128. This ch for ca did not exist in the Picard dialect^;
whence cartie the double forms camp, campagne, casse, which have
entered the French language side by side with the original forms
champ, champagne, chasse, from campus, campania, capsa. To
the same influence may be attributed such irregular forms as cavea,
cage, side by side with caveola, geole ; cable from capulum (sup-
planting the O. Fr. chable) ; cdcher from calcare (supplanting the
O. Fr. chocher, which survives in the names of certain birds, choche-
pierre, choche-poule) ; whence cauchemar, and the diminutive caillou
(from calcullum *, whence O. Fr. caillel, Bartsch, Pasturelles, 1 20) ;
and also cava, cave.
f By the side of these exceptions, due to the influence of certain dia-
I lects of the Langue d'Oil, we must put the words due to the influence
; of the Proven9al; such as capitellum (O. Fr. chadel), cadeau ; capsa,
r caisse (doublet of chdsse) : or due to the influence of the Italian :
such as caput, cap (It, capo); cadentia, cadence (It. cadenza); cal-
care, calquer (It. calcare) ; cavalier, canaille, capitaine, calegon, &c.
§ 129. Medial c. Before a, o, u, medial c passes into g in Mero-
vingian Latin, which has pagare, vogare, logare, instead of pacare,
vocare, locare, &c. This g drops to the semi- vocal j ^, which later
^ See Historical Grammar, p. 21.
^ In acutum, aigu ; acucla*, aiguille; secundum, second, the Latin
c has been exceptionally stopped in its descent at g ; but we cannot put
among such cases the words cicadula, cigale ; fica, ^gue ; vicarium.,
viguier ; flcarium, figuier ; draconem, dragon, which have been borrowed
from the Proven9al cigala, Jiga (O. Fr. form vfdisjie and Jier, see the Oxford
Psalter), viguier, drago (?). Ciconia, cigogyie, is a case, as the Old French
form was soigne. As to locusta, langouste, this nasal form must come from
a form loncusta : the simple form has regularly lost its c, and has
become laouste (found in the Oxford Psalter). Finally cigue from cicuta
is probably a learned word.
THE ASPIRA TED GUTTURAL. Ixxxvii
is again reduced to a simple i : thus braca becomes braga, then
braja, then braie.
When the c is between two vowels it disappears; as amicus, ami.
Soft c becomes s, as avicellus^ oiseau ; placere, plaisir.
a. ^
§ 130. Initial Latin g, whether hard or soft, remains in French : as
gustus, gout; gobionem, goujon; gigantem, gea7tt ; gemere, geindre ;
gemma, gemvie ; gentem, gens {gent). It sometimes is softened
intoy, as in g&uder e, j'oui'r ; gemellus, Jumeau ; galbin\ia,jatme.
§ 131. Medial g also remains : as angustia, angoisse ; cingulum,
sangle ; ungula, ongle ; largus, large. Also it drops to / .• as Ande-
gavi, Anjou.
But g before m, n, r, and d, disappears in French, in whatever
part of the word it occurs, being vocalised into aj/; pigmentum,
piment ; tragere, traire ; legere, lire; m.alignum., malin ; Mag-
dalena, Madeleine ; frigidus (frig'dus), froid. Compare yiyvaa-Koi ,
gnosco, nosco ; gnatus, natus.
§132. Final g remains : as longus, /i?«^/ at&gDMm., e'tang ; pugnus,
poing ; dignus, digne.
II. — The Aspirate. H.
§ 133. The Latin h was not, like the French h, a mute letter,
unpronounced and only written ^ : the Romans originally aspirated
their h with a certain vigour (like the German h) ; for Marius
Victorinus, the grammarian, as late as the fourth century, directs
his countrymen thus : ' Profundo spiritu, anhelis faucibus, exploso
ore fundetur.'
The aspirate, being of all letters the hardest to pronounce and
requiring the most effort, it must necessarily suffer more softening
than any other letter, following the ' law of least action,' § 139. Just ^
as the Latin had abandoned almost all the aspirates of the Indo- |
European primitive languages (aspirates which were retained in the \
Greek, and still more in the Sanscrit), the French has completely I
dropped the Latin aspirated h, and, ceasing to pronounce the letter, *
naturally also gave up writing it ^.
^ What is called the French aspirated h is not really such; it is not
really pronounced, but simply has the power of stopping the elision of the
preceding vowel : as le-heros, me-hdir ; or it stands for a final consonant :
thus Pierre est haissable is pronounced Pierre eh-aissable ; whilst, on the
other hand, the words Pierre est homme and etonne are pronounced alike.
^ It is unnecessary to repeat that we do not trouble ourselves about
learned words such as hom.icida; homicide ; halitare, haliter ; habitare,
babiter ; heros, heros, &c.
Ixxxviii INTRODUCTION.
§ 134. Initial h. Just as the archaic Latin words holus (a bean) ;
hera (a mistress) ; her (a hedgehog), dropped to olus, era, er, in
classical days, so the common Latin suppressed this aspirated h,
and wrote oc, ordeus, eredes, onestus, omo, which are found in
Inscriptions of imperial days for hoc, hordeum, heredes, honestus,
homo. The French language, carrying on this tendency, said avot'r,
on, or, orge, oui, encore, for habere, homo, hora, hordeum., hoc-illud,
hanc-horam. Similarly we have ordure from O. Fr. ord, horridus ;
and Herre, O. Fr. lerre, hedera\ The French language, invariably
suppressing this (to them) useless letter, said also hominem, omme ;
hodie, ui ; herba, erbe ; hereditare, e'riter ; heres, oir ; heri, ier ;
hibemum, iver ; hora, eure, regular forms, afterwards corrupted by
the learned, by the restoration of the mute h ; whence the modern
forms homme, hui, her be, &c., which, therefore, do not really break
the law laid down in § 133, as might appear at first sight.
§135. Medial h. Just as classical Latin suppressed the aspirate
sound in ni(h)il, co(h)ortem, mi(h)i, pre(h)endo, contracting these
words into nil, cortem, prendo, so the French, seeking to abolish
this medial aspirate, employed the two usual methods given above
(§ 117, note 2) — contraction or intercalation: Jo(h)annes is con-
tracted into Je-an, then Jean, pronounced Jan ; but in trai're from
tra(h)ere we have another process ; the aspirate becomes a guttural,
and tra(h)ere becomes tra-g-ere. (For tragere, see traire in the
Dictionary^.) Tragere, regularly contracted into trag're, becomes
traire, by changing gr to ir (§ 131). The same case is found in
medieval Latin : vehere becomes vegere, to soften the hiatus ; and
similarly we have grugem for gruem.
This suppression of the aspirated h explains to us why th, ph, ch,
which were learned importations of Latin savants for the Greek
6, 0, X, have been treated in French as if they were /, J, c.
III. — The Semi- Vocals. J, V.
§ 136. Two consonants (j, v) bear this name : they had in Latin a
sound which floated between that of a vowel and that of a consonant ;
the Latin j approaching to i, the Latin v to ou. From this double
tendency of these two Latin letters we get in French two very distinct
ways of treating these semi-vocals, according as they incline towards
the French consonantal or the French vowel state. In the first case,
the Latin v and j take in French the form of two well-marked
^ Ortolan comes from hortulanus *, through the Provengal.
2 The form tragere explains how trahentem has produced trayant,
where the y represents the usual vocalisation (§ 131) of the g of tra-
gentem.
SEMI-VOCAL CONSONANTS. Ixxxix
consonants v ^ and j (which is a soft g) : thus avena ^ became avoine,
and junicem ^, ge'nisse. In the second case, the Latin j and v, be-
coming real vowels, are represented by i and ou : hence Troja
becomes Troie (an i which finally disappears in such words as
je-junum, Je-Un, then jetm) : and the v = otc at last disappears and
leaves no trace ; as pa-vonem, pa-wonem, pa-ou-on, pa-on. This,
however, does not hold good of initial v, which remains in French.
We must now inquire how these changes have taken place.
J.
§ 137. This letter, pronounced i-i by the Latins, who said i-iuvenis,
mai-ior, for juvenis, major *, soon underwent two distinct changes :
I. the one transforming this Latin i-i, in order to mark it better,
into d-i, as in ma-di-us, found in medieval Latin ^, for ma-i-us ;
or di-acere for jacere. 2. But when once the j has got behind
a d, how does it consonify itself? It takes a dj sound, diacere
= djacere, a sound represented in modern Italian by gi (pronounced
dgi), as m. giacere. This compound dgi sound loses its dental, and
is then reduced to the soft g or / sound (as pronounced by the
French). This, then, is the scale of sounds : —
J ( = i-i) -♦ di-i — dj-i — gi — j (French) : i-iugum -^ di-iugum —
dj-iugum — giugum, joug.
Helped by these preliminary distinctions, we may study the history
of the Latin semi-vocal j into French.
§ 138. Initial j becomes a consonant, and is sounded as ge : jam,
ja ; jaculare, jaillir ; Januarius, Janvier ; jactare, Jeter ; jocus,
Jeu ; Jovis-dies, jeudi ; jejunus, jeun ; jungere, joindre ; juncus,
jonc ; joc\xi.8iri,jongkr ; jocsiri, jouer ; jugvim, j'oug ; j-axtare, j'oufer ;
juventia, jouvence ; jocale, joyou ; Judaeus, juif; judicare, jtiger ;
inveneva, jhine ; Junius, Jm'n ; juYnentura, j'umenf ; jurare, Jurer ;
jus, JUS ; Justus, jusie : a change also often expressed by soft g,
which is the same letter as j in French : hence jacere, ge'sir ;
junicem, g^nisse ; juniperum, gemevre.
^ The French «!; is a labial consonant, degenerated from the Latin b,
just as the French y, or soft g, is a degenerated form of the guttural ch. (?)
2 Pronounced a-ou-ena at Rome.
^ Pronounced i-iunicem at Rome.
* Cicero, Quinctilian tells us, was accustomed to write this medial j ,
as i. ' Sciat enim Ciceroni placuisse aiio, Maiiamque, geminata i |
scribere.' Instit. Orat. i. 4, 11. We find liulius for Julius in Inscriptions ^
under the Empire. Those Inscriptions and MSS. which write Hiesu, |
Hiaspidis, Hiericho, Hieremie, Trahiani, for Jesu, Jaspidis, Jericho, j
Jeremias, Trajani, have accurately expressed this pronunciation. Com- I
pare with this pronunciation that of the English j/^'^r, or German Jabr.
^ For examples, see under Mai in the Dictionary.
xc INTRODUCTION.
§ 139. Medial j retains the Latin i sound, and disappears when
it immediately precedes the tonic vowel : jejunium., Je-unyjhm ; when,
on the other hand, it follows the tonic vowel, it remains as i : Troja,
Troie ; raja, raie ; boja, O. Fr. boie^ bouie ; majus, mai ; major,
maire ; bajiilare (?), bailler ; pejor, /^r*? / pejus, /w^.
V.
§ 140. Initial v always continues, except in the important case
of V = gu, as in Vasconia, Guascogne, Gascogne ; -sriscyxva^gui ; vadum,
gti/; veapa,, guepe ; vipera, gm'vre. Thus vajLwon, vain ; vinum, z'm/
vectura, voiture ; vulturius, vautour ; virtutem, vertu ; vaeca, vache.
In a few cases v is strengthened into either/^ as vicem, fois ; or into
^, as vervecem, brebi's ; vaccalarius, bachelier ; vervecarius, berger ;
vettonica, be bine ; Vesontionem, Besangon ; but this rise from v
to b is not the work of the French language ; it was done in the
Latin. Petronius writes berbecem, Pliny bettonica: in the fifth
century we find berbecarius; in a tenth century MS. we have
baccalarius.
§ 141. Medial v. We know that the Latin v was not pronounced
like the French v, but rather like the English w (or like the French ou
sound) ^. This sound, which was not a pure consonant like the
French Vy nor a pure vowel like the French u, but lay between the two,
J has properly been called semivocal. It has undergone two different
* methods of treatment in French, according to its approximation to
the consonantal or to the vowel condition : if the former, it has
produced the French v, as in lavare, laver .; levare, lever ; privare,
priver ; novellum, nouveau ; lixivia, lessive ; viventem, vivani ;
November, novembre ; gingiva, gencive. This, however, is not
universal : on the contrary, when the semivocal inclines towards the
vowel sound, it disappears in French: thus pavonem (pronounced
^ The word aider^ very irregularly formed from adjutare, may here
be considered. Adjutare at a very early period became ajutare, as the
Inscriptions shew us (see Dictionary, s. v. aider, where also the details
of these changes are worked out). Ajutare soon became aj'tare, whence
aider.
. ^ This rise from v to b, rare in the Latin also, especially before the
fourth century, became the rule in certain patois of the Romance lan-
guages; as the Neapolitan in the East, the Gascon in the West. In
Gascony the pronunciation has always been bos from vos ; boide from
volere *, benir from venire, &c. ; a rule noticed by Scaliger, who founded
on it the neat and well-known epigram —
'Non temere antiquas mutat Vasconia voces,
Cui nihil est aliud vivere quam bibere.'
It is curious that this same pun occurs, more than a thousand years
before Scaliger, on a Roman tomb : ' Dum vixi bibi libenter ; bibite vos
qui vivite.' — Heuzer, Or. 6674.
SEMI-VOCAL CONSONANTS. • ; . , , , ,xc^
pa-ou-nem in Rome) soon became pa-onem, whence p'tuM";' s\mihfif
avunculus (pronounced a-ou-unculus) soon was contracted to
a-uneulus ; the Latin poets treat it as a trisyllabic word ; it is
also to be found as aunculus in several Inscriptions. Thus, too,
we find in Inscriptions noember for no-v-ember, juentutem for
ju-v-entutem. This loss of the v is to be found also in classical
Latin, as in bourn for bovum * ; audii for audivi ; redii for redivi * ;
amarunt for amaerunt*, for amaverunt; pluere for pluvere*.
The Appendix Probi speaks of ais for avis ; rius for rivus ^. This
loss of v^ also takes place in French : as in pavonem, paon; pavorem,
peur; aviolus *, aieul ; vivenda, viande; clavare, doner; avunculus,
oncle ; ovicla, ouaille ; pluvia, pluie ; caveola, geole ; uvetta *, luetle ;
obliviosus, oublieux.
§ 142. Final v is always hardened into f at the end of words :
this phenomenon, which is opposed to the law stated below § 167, is
easily explained. Notice that most of the popular words which
change v into f are monosyllabic : bovem, bcEuf ; brevem, href;
cervum, cerf ; captivum, che'tif ; clavem^, clef; nativum, nmf ;
navem, nef; nervum, nerf; novus, neu ; novum, neuf; ovum, ceuf ;
pulsativum *, poussf ; salvum, saif ; servum, serf ; sevum, suf;
vivum, vf; ^ejveva., grief ; augivum *, ogif*; restivum*, re'ttf ;
vidvum, veuf Now we know that monosyllables shew a marked
desire to strengthen themselves, either at the beginning by aspiration
or at the end, by introducing a strong consonant as a bulwark
against phonetic decay. Besides, without insisting on this fact, the
true cause of the change from v to yiies in the tendency which leads
the French language to replace soft consonants at the end of words
by strong ones, in order to give greater support to the voice. For
this reason the soft d and g in this position are replaced in pro-
nunciation by the strong / and c, as in sang et eau, grand homme,
where sa?tg is pronounced sajic, and grand, grant * ; whence it follows
that the final v is necessarily strengthened into y'^. When v is not
^ ' Rivus non rius, avis non ais.' — App. Probi.
^ In Andegavi, Pictavi, clavus, pronounced by the Romans Ande-
ga-ou-i, Picta-ou-i, cla-ou-is, &c., the Latin v (ou) joins the preceding
a, and forms the diphthong aou; which, following the law of trans-
formation into French (au, then o, lastly ou), has formed the three words
Anjou, Poitou, clou.
^ Why is the /of clef mnte (whence the orthography cle) while it remains
sonorous in the other words ?
* Why then does the strong s form an exception, being softened into
a z, at the end of words, as in nous aimons, aux enfants, che'vaux admirables,
&c., where nous, aux, che'vaux, are pronounced nou-%, au-'z, chenjau-z ?
^ This tendency is so strong that it even transforms words of learned
origin, which also change final v into /, as in activus, actif; passivus,
passif; nativus, natif; relativus, relatif.
xcii INTRODUCTION.
iincrl, there- is no longer any reason for this strengthening process,
and it remains unchanged according to § 140. This is the reason
why the feminine of adjectives in -z/'is -we ; and why we have bovem,
dcvuf, but bovarius, houvier ; navem, nef, but navile, navire; servum,
serf, but servire, servir ; salvum, sauf but salvare, sauver ; nativum,
naif but nativitatem, naivete. The same rule enables us to explain
the relation between the primitive chef and the derivatives chevetj
achever, and between such words as ^rf/'and brevet, relief diXid. relever.
IV. Prolonged.
(i) Labial. F.
§ 143. Initial f remains : fortem, fort ; focum, feu ; fata, fe'e ;
fabula, fable ; foras, fors, which last word became hors at an early
date, just as O. Fr. faras (a troop of stallions) and fardes (clothes ?)
became haras and hardes. The Latin f being only one degree
stronger than h, we find this same exchange between the archaic
Latin fostis, fircum, folus, and the classical hostis, hircum, (olus?).
§ 144. Medial f invariably remains : refutiare, refuser ; defendere,
defefidre, &c., with'the one exception of scrofella *, ^crouelle.
§ 145. Final f remains ; tufus, iuf; but, if followed by a mute
a, it becomes v, as genovefa, genevieve.
§ 146. By the side of the spirant f the Latin had received from
the Greek, and has passed on to the French, another aspirate 0,
whose history must now be considered.
The Greek 0, ph (wrongly pronounced by us as an/"), had a very
/ distinct sound of its own, differing from the Latin f Quinctilian and
i Priscian tell us that to pronounce f we must use a stronger aspiration
I than we should with <^, and that in so doing the lower lip should not
\ touch the upper row of teeth. The was pronounced like the
English ph in shepherd. A p thus aspirated necessarily dropped down
to the common p when used by persons whose ears were not fine
enough to recognise so slight a distinction ; and thus at Rome, whilst
the upper classes, in transferring ^ made it first ph, afterwards
f, the common people made it a p, thus suppressing its delicate
aspirate: as in af^vn], which has produced the double Latin form,
the learned aphya, and the popular apua. Thus, whilst the learned
called the dfx(popevs amphora, and the arpocpr} stropha, the people
made them ampora and stropa, as the Appendix Probi (in the time
of Nero) tells us. Probus blames the vulgar pronunciation 'stropha non
stropa, amphora non ampora.' This vulgar pronunciation remains
in a few French words : thus rropcfivpa produced the popular Latin
purpura, whence pourpre ; KoKa^o^ has both forms, learned colaphus,
PROLONGED CONSONANTS. xciii
and vulgar colapus, so frequent in Merovingian documents, Avhence
O.Yv.colp, now coup^ : (f)a\ayyai, in classical Latin phalangae, popular
Latin palangae, has preserved the latter form in the French palan,
palafique. On the other hand, the ph used by the Latin literati to
represent 4> in the words they borrowed from the Greek (as 4)i\o(ro(}ila,
philosophia), soon, in spite of the outcries of the grammarians, was
confounded with the Latin f. Side by side with phaselus, phlegma,
sulphur, tophus, sylphi, phalangae, &c., we find, at an early date,
the forms faselus, flegma, sulfur, tofus, sylfi, falangae, &c. This
change of ph into f goes on in French in popular words ^ : as
phantasma,y^«/^;^^^/ -phi^la, Jiole ; ■p'ha.sia.nuSy/'aiscm; elephantum,
olifant ; graphium, greffe^. Similarly orphaninus * produced the
O. Fr. orfenin, whence orfelin, which the learned of the middle ages
have recast in the form orphelin, believing that they were thereby
approaching nearer to the original Latin form.
(ii) Dentals. S, X, Z.
S.
§147. Initial s, if followed by a vowel, remains: solus, seul ;
subtus, sous; sella, selle ; ^^xv6^x^, sourd. But st becomes est; sp,
esp ; sc, esc, the prefixed e tending to render the pronunciation more
easy : thus we have stare, O. Fr. ester ; scribere, O. Fr. escrire ;
sperare, esperer ; and this s is not uncommonly absorbed, its place
being marked by the acute accent on the initial e : as escrire, e'crire ;
statum, estat, etat.
§ 148. Medial s remains : as cerasus, cerise ; quassare, casser.
But sc'r drops the s, as is seen in crescere, croitre ; pascere, paitre ;
cognoscere, connaitre.
§149. Final s sometimes remains: ursus, ours; subtus, sous;
minus, moins. Or it becomes z, as casa, chez ; nasus, nez ; adsatis,
assez. Or x, as duos, deux ; tussis, toux ; otiosus, oiseux ; sponsus,
e'poux,
^ Sometimes a p sprung from a is treated in French as if it were an
original p : thus the Greek (}.^v^ov became ziziphus, with a popular form
zizupus, which then underwent the regular change of p into b (§ 111),
whence zizubus, whence the ill-formed y«y«^(f.
^ It remains as ■ph in learned words: philosophia, philosophie • pha-
langeus, phalange; phoebus, phebus ; except in some scientific terms,
introduced somewhat early (as we have seen in § 146), which have changed
ph into f, as (^avTaty'ia^ fantaisie ; (pauTaariKos, fantastique ; phrenesis,
frenesie.
^ There are a few of these double consonants which have a like origin ;
as cophinus, common Latin co£bius, coffre.
INTRODUCTION.
X.
§ 150. Medial x sometimes remains : as sexaginta, soixanie. Or
it becomes ss : as examen, essairn ; laxare, laisser ; coxa, cutsse ;
axilla, ai'sselle.
§ 151. Final x remains : sex, six ; luxum, luxe.
Z.
§ 152. Initial z remains : zelum, zeie ; but zelosus becomes ya^^Jtr.
V. — Liquids. R, L.
R.
§ 153. Initial r remains : regnum, regne ; rupta, route ; regem,
roi ; ripa, rive.
§ 154. Medial r remains : soricem, souris ; carmen, charme. It also
becomes / in some few cases : as paraveredus, palefroi. It is some-
times dropped before j, as dorsum,, dos ; persica, O. Fr. pesche, p^che.
§155. Final r remains usually: as audire, ouir ; carrus, char ;
but in some cases it becomes /, as altare, autel ; cribrum, crible.
§156. Initial 1 remains: littera, letire ; lingua, langue ; legem,
hi. It also becomes r, a change which dates back to Merovingian
days : lusciniola, rossig?ioL Also n, as libella, niveau.
§ 157. Medial 1 remains : as aquila, aigle ; filius, fils ; circulus,
cercle. There is also the change into n, as is seen in posterula*
(O. Fr. posterle, posterne), poterne ; margula (O. Fr. marie), marne.
Also into r, as ulmus, orne ; cartula, chartre ; capitulum, chapitre.
It should be noticed that this 1 is often softened into u in the
combinations ol, ul preceding a consonant: as collem, cou ; aus-
cultare, /couter ; pulverem, poudre ; sulphur, sou/re; col'phus,
coup. This process took place in French times.
§158. Final 1 remains in solus, seul ; sal, sel ; supercilium,
sourcil ; mille, mil; mel, miel.
VI.— Nasals. M, N.
M.
§150. Initial m remains: mare, mer ; m.B.mxa, main ; mille, mil.
It also becomes n, as mappa, nappe ; matta, natte.
§ 160. Medial m remains : camera, chafnbre ; computare, compter ;
RULE OF PERMUTATIONS. xcv
or it becomes n, as semita, senie ; computare, confer ; simius
(simiMB), singe ; ^vixixvnn, prin'm p7'intemps . Also in the double mn
the m becomes n, as colunina, colonne.
§ 161. Final m remains : dama, daim; nomen, nom ; faxaeva^/ai'm.
Also it becomes n, as rem, rien ; meum, taxim, suum, ?7ion, ton, son.
§ 162. Initial n remains : nomen, nom ; non, non ; nos, ' nous ;
nasum, nez.
§163. Medial n remains: as ruina, ruine ; mentiri, mentir ;
mentum, menfon. Also it becomes m, as nominare, nommer ; car-
■^vmxs,, charme ; hominem, homme. Also/.- orphaninus *, orphelin ;
Panorm.us, Palerme ; Bononia, BologJte. Also r : ordinem, ordre ;
diaconus, diaa'e ; Londinum., Londres. N also disappears in some
cases before the origin of the French language, as in pagensis,
pagesis *, pais, pays.
§ 164. Final n remains : non, non ; sonus, son ; bonus, bon. Or
it disappears, as nomen, ?iom.
PART II.
THE PRINCIPLES WHICH RULE THE PERMUTATIONS
OF LANGUAGE.
§ 165. We may thus sum up the results of our inquiry by statmg
the Laws on which the change of the Latin letters into French rests ;
and these (using the language of natural history) we may call the
laws of least action, and of transition.
§ 166. I. Law of Least Action \ — It is a characteristic of every
human effort to try to exert itself with the least action, that is, with
the smallest possible expenditure of energy. Language follows this
law, and its successive transformations are caused by the endeavour
to diminish this effort, and by the desire of reaching a more easy
pronunciation. This, combined with the structure of the vocal
apparatus, gives us the true cause of these changes of language.
^ In his admirable Grammaire comparee du Sanskrit, du Grec, et du Latin,
M. Baudry has shewn the influence of these two principles on the formation
of ancient languages. I hope to shew that they may be further confirmed
by the history of the French language.
xcvi INTRODUCTION.
§ 167. This need of greater ease in pronunciation shews itself in the
history of the French language, by the general weakening of the Latin
letters : thus the c and g, pronounced hard by the Romans before e
and i \ as fekerunt, kivitatem, guemellus, guibba (fecerunt, civi-
tatem, gemellus, gibba) have become soft in French, the hard o
passing into the f sound, the hard g into they sound, so that where
the Latins said kedere, aguere, the French say ceder, agir. Similarly
the Latin p is softened into v, ripa, crepare, saponem, becoming
rive^ crever, savon : in some cases the weakening is so great that the
Latin letter altogether disappears; as crudelis passes into crue/,
sudare into siier, obedire into od/tr.
§ 168. In other cases, the letters in contact being dissimilar, the
French language assimilates them, to make the pronunciation easier ;
thus it changes dr into rr ; adripare, arriver ; quadratum, carre ;
similarly tr is softened into rr, as putrere, pourrir ; latronem, larron.
Here moreover, as in most cases, the French only follows the example
of the Latin itself, whose tendency towards assimilation was strongly
developed ; thus the Romans said arridere for adridere, arrogantem
for adrogantem, &c. From this regular progress of languages towards
an easier pronunciation, we may conclude at once that languages are
ever descending, never climbing, the scales of sounds : thus tr is
softened into rr ; rr is never hardened into tr ; latronem may des-
cend into larron, but parricidium never ascends in French to patri-
cide ; either it must remain as it is, parricide, or grow softer still by
simplifying the rr into r.
§ 169. Another phenomenon, the correlative of this assimilation of
letters, and also springing from the desire of ease in pronunciation,
is the separation or differentiation of similar letters, so as to render
their emission from the mouth easier. If a Latin word has two
r's, in French it will be softened by changing the one r into /, as
cribrum, crible : thus the Latin parafredus becomes palefroi, not
pare/roi] peregrinus becomes pelerin, not pereri?t. So too, if there
are two I's, the French changes one into r; lusciniola becomes
rossignol, not lossignol. This process has received the name of dis~
similation. This balancing of letters and effort after the vocal
equilibrium were not unknown to the Latins, who, to avoid the
two r's, said ruralis, muralis, instead of ruraris, m.uraris : to avoid
the two /'s, they said epularis, stellaris, instead of epulalis, stellalis^.
^ See the word agencer in the Dictionary.
^ In a word, the suffixes aris, alls, being alike in origin and meaning,
the Romans preferred aris, when the word had already an 1 in it (as
stellaris, from stella), and alis, if the word had an r in it (ruralis,
from ruris). See Baudry, Grammaire comparee du Sanskrit, du Grec,
et du Latin, p. loi.
EXCEPTIONS TO PHONETICS. xcvii
§ 170. Together with this ' dissimilation/ which seeks to avoid the
disagreeable repetition of the same letter, we must notice another
process, 'metathesis,' the transposition or displacement of a con-
sonant, to facilitate pronunciation: thus, formaticum, turbare,
paupertatem, at first became formage, iourver, pauverie, as may be
seen in old French texts; these words afterwards underwent the
j displacement of the r, and h&C2imQ/romage, irouver, pauvrete.
§ 171. II. Law of Transition. — The law of least action shews
us the cause of the transformations of language, and of the per-
mutation of letters; that of transition will teach us the conditions
of these changes, and their course. ' Permutation moves on step
by step, and never more than one step at a time. A letter does
not at a bound change its order, degree, or family; it can only
make one of these changes at once ^' Thus, to resume the study of
the word putrere, given above, the classical putrere did not turn at
once into the French pourrir ; it passed in the Merovingian Latin
into the forms putrire, pudrire, and in Old French through the
successive ioiras podrir, porrir, whence pourrir : the tr had to pass
the intermediate dr before it became rr. In like manner the Dic-
tionary will present to us, so far as it is possible to write it, the
history of every letter, and will connect the Latin with the French by
the intermediate links of medieval Latin, and the Old French.
PART III.
\
EXCEPTIONS TO PHONETICS. EFFECT OF CORRUPTION
ON THE FORMATION OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE.
§ 172. Though the laws of Phonetics rule with precision almost all
the words in the French language, there are still a few which seem, as
far as we know, to be refractory, and to refuse to be classified under
established heads: just as in natural history there are some beings
which have not yet found their proper place under the divisions of
science.
These exceptions to the rules of Phonetics have a double cause : or
rather, the infraction of the rules is only apparent, and is due to in-
fluences which we are as yet unacquainted with, and to secondary laws
^ F- Baudry, Grammaire compare e du Sanskrit, du Grec, et du Latin,
p. 83.
h
xcviii INTRODUCTION.
which limit or modify the primary ones ; or these infractions of law
are the result of corruption. Words thus corrupted cannot be used
as arguments to throw doubt on the existence of the laws of lan-
guage and their firm establishment : for, as M. Littrd says, * it is the
general and positive rules which enable us to affirm that there is an
error even where we do not know the circumstances or the conditions
of the error ; they enable us to divide the whole into the regular and
correct part, and the part altered and mutilated by the inevitable faults
of time and of mankind.'
And besides, in many cases the corruption is only apparent, not
real, or if it does exist, it is not the French language that is to blame :
thus ecouter (Old French escouter, escolter, originally esculter) is a very
irregular derivation from the classical Latin auscultare, for the Latin
au never becomes e in French, and if the word had been regularly
formed, it would have been oscouter, not escouter, as the Latin au
habitually becomes o (aurum, or; pausare, poser, &c.). Now here to
all appearance is a flagrant exception, and Phonetics seem to be at
fault. But not so: Phonetics are blameless, for we know from
Flavins Caper that in the third century men said, not auscultare, but
ascultare, whence, according to rule, comes the form escouter, as a
becomes e (patrem, pere ; pratum, pre'; gratum, gr^ ; &c.). Thus
in this case the corruption dates back to the popular Latin, and the
French language has nothing to do with it.
The same is the case when the French language seems to violate
the Latin accent, in such words as encre from encaustum. / persil from
petroselinum, borrowed by the Romans from the Greek (eyfcauoToi/,
nerpocreXLuov). Here the French retains the original Greek accent, pre-
served by the Latins in these borrowed words. In souris, seigle, mordre,
foie, fin, faite, from soricem, secdle, mord^re, ficatum, finitus,
fastigium, the accent had already been displaced in vulgar Latin,
which said soricem, s6cale, mordere, ficatum, finitus, fastigium.
But beside these apparent infractions of the laws of Phonetics,
there are also real exceptions, caused by corruption or chance, —
cases of Latin words whose passage into French is governed by no
known laws, and which seem to us to be painful discords in the
harmonious unity of the language. These errors are man's mark left
on the vocabulary, the arbitrary element in the formation of the
French tongue. If we compare with their Latin originals the words ^^r-
mandree, cham.aedrys ; amidon, am.yluin^ ; camomille, chamaemelum;
ancolie, aquilegia; erable, acer arbor; e'chalotie, Ascalonicum; estragon,
draconem; regime, Ucim.Titm\ girofle, caryophyllum; marjolaine, ama-
racana*, we shall find ourselves face to face with the worst corruptions
^ Here the corruption is older than the French language ; amidum
for amylum is found in a Latin document of the ninth century.
EXCEPTIONS TO PHONETICS. xcix
in the language : let us note at the same time that almost all these
words indicate medicinal plants, and have come down to us through
herbalists and apothecaries. Nor is it astonishing that a long special
use has deformed and corrupted such words ; for the people torture
learned words so as to give them a sense of some kind — thus one
may any day hear the common folk ask for de Veau d'anon for lauda-
num, and the like. To this class also belongs boutique, from apotheca,
one of the most striking instances of corruption. Apotheca would
regularly have produced aboutaie, as the Latin initial a never drops out
in French, and it is contrary to rule for the Latin c between, two
vowels to become q in French at the end of a word ; in such a posi-
tion the Latin c always disappears (baca, haie ; braca, braie ; ebriaca,
ivraie) ; so that, like theca, iaie, apotheca ought to have become
aboutaie ^. If we add to this list certain other words ^, we shall have
the full catalogue of all forms due to chance or inexplicable disturb-
ance : it will be seen how very small their sum total is, compared with
the whole French language. Still, it is most important for us to be
able to ascertain the truth. From the days of St. Augustine, who said ^
that the explanation of words depends on the fancy of each person who ■ I
tries them, and who likened it to the interpreting of dreams, down to
Voltaire, who believed that chance or corruption were the sole causes
of the revolutions of language, human speech has ever been regarded
as the product of the arbitrary caprice of men. But modern science
has shewn that languages are not the work of chance, but a natural
and organic growth, of which man is not the author, but the instru-
ment. Philology has narrowed and limited the part played by caprice
and corruption in the formation of languages, without utterly annihi-
lating it.
^ Aboutaie is not the final form. We know on one hand that the Latin p
does not stop at b, but drops down to t : on the other hand we know that
t between two vowels always drops out in French ; so that aboutaie would
become avoutaie^ and finally a'vouaie, the last regular contraction of
apotheca.
^ Adamantem, diamant; emendare, amender ; amygdale, amande ;
tremere, craindre ; carbunculus, escarboucle ; scintilla, etincelle ; sarco-
phagus, cercueil • fracticium, friche\ lampetra, lamproie ; imicomu,
Ucorne ; umbilicus, nombril. As to the words lendemain, loriot, lierre,
which in Old French were rightly spelt endemain, oriot, terre (see the
Dictionary for these words), they must not be reckoned as corruptions
of the Latin word, but of the French.
h2
INTRODUCTION.
PART IV.
DERIVATION.
§ 173. Before we enter into necessary details in dealing with deriva-
tion, under tlie three heads of substantive, adjective, and verb, we must
first forewarn our reader that every suffix ought always to be regarded
from three points of view ; — with reference to its origin, form, and
accentuation.
§ 174. I. Origin. — Suffixes maybe of Latin origin (as pfemz'^r from
primarius), or of French origin, that is, formed on the model of
Latin suffixes, as encrzVr from encre), but having no correspon-
dent Latin original.
§ 175. 2. Form. — We must carefully distinguish suffixes of learned
formation from those of popular origin ; i. e. such derivatives as
prinWr^, sdcuWr^, schokzW, which come from the learned, from
such as prem?'<?r (primarius), "SjioxMer (secularis), ^colz'<?r (scholaris),
which have been formed by the common people.
§ 176. 3. Accentuation. — Here the Latin suffixes may be put under
two heads : a. the accented, whose penultimate is long, as mort^lis,
humanus, vulgaris ; and, /3. the unaccented or atonic, whose penul-
timate is short; as dsinus, porticus, mobilis.
§ 177. Accented Latin suffixes are retained in the French, as mortely
humain, vulgaire. The language having got possession of these
suffixes, -el, -ain, -aire, presently uses them to form new derivatives,
applying them to words which had no corresponding suffixes in
Latin: by such additions have been formed such words as vis-uel^
loini-ain, visionn-aire, derivatives created at first hand by the French
language.
§ 178. Atonic Latin suffixes, ds-inus, port-icus, jud-icem, all
perish as they pass into French by a natural consequence of the
law of accentuation: thus dsinus gives us dne ; port-icus, pore he ;
j'dd-^cem^juge. After losing the atonic i these suffixes had no strength
left in them for the production of new derivatives. What, in fact,
does the suffix -k in gre-te (gracilis) ; humb-le (humilis) ; douib-h
(ductilis), represent to the common ear ? Who would believe that
these three French words are formed by means of the same suffix,
if he had not the Latin words before him ? While the Latin -ilis
is very fruitful, the French -le is but a sterile termination. Similarly,
it may be seen by such examples as diab-le (diabolus) ; meub-le
(mobilis) ; peup-le (populus), that the three Latin suffixes, -olus, -ilis,
-lilus, are uniformly merged in the French -le ; a fact which indicates
DERIVATION OF SUBSTANTIVES. cr
the indistinctness of their sound on the popular ear, owing to the
dropping of the atonic penultimate vowel. It was not till several
centuries after the birth of the French language that the learned, -
not understanding the proper function of accent in the formation i
of terminations, foolishly followed the Latin form, imposing on it /
a false accent, displacing the true accent. Then sprang up words j
like portique (porticus) ; mobile (mobilis) ; fragile (fragilis) ; words *
opposed to the genius of the French language, barbarous words,
neither Latin nor French, defying the laws of accent of both
languages. In a word, of these two classes of suffixes, the former,
the accented, are alone strong enough to bear any development in
French ; the others, the atonic, have fallen dead, without producing
a single new derivative. This is the principle which will form the
basis of our study of suffixes.
SECTION 1.
Derivation of Substantives.
Latin substantives, adjectives, verbs, prepositions ^, have produced
French substantives.
CHAPTER I.
French Substantives derived from Latin Substantives^.
§ 179. The French language has carried over several thousands of
Latin substantives, such as chanire, cantor; pdtre, pastor; kgon,
lectionem, &c. ; and has also created a vast number of others from
French substantives already existing ; such as journe'e, anne'e, soiree,
matinee, from Jour, an, soir, matin; chevalerie from chevalier, &c*
All these formations are studied in detail in §§ 191, sqq., under the
heads of the suffixes -alls, -anus, -aris, -arius, -aticum, -atus, -etum,
-eria *, -ianus, -ile, -iste, to which the reader is referred.
^ We do not here speak of pronouns, for there is only one French word
which has sprung from a Latin pronoun, that is, identite from idem ; and
.even in this case, it is not from classical but scholastic Latin, which
produced the forms identitatem and identicus ; so that even this word
is not of popular origin.
^ For all parts of this treatise on derivation and composition I have
followed Matzner's admirable classification.
eU INTRODUCTION.
CHAPTER II.
French Substantives derived from Latin Adjectives.
§ 180. Just as un mort stands for un homme mort, un mortel for un
itre mortel, by excluding the substantive and calling the object by the
name of its epithet, so the words matin Jour, hiver, have been formed
from the Latin adjectives matutinum, diurnum, hibemum, sc.
tempus: similarly cierge, roche, netge, grange, lange, longe, U, ch^ne,
droit, hdtel, are from the adjectives cereus, rupea *, nivea, granea *,
lanea, lumbea*, latus, quercinus*, directum, hospitalis. Several
substantives of this class, such as sanglier, linge^ coursier, bouclier^
were adjectives in Old French (as may be seen under these words
in the Dictionary), the Old French phrase running un drap linge,
un pore sanglier, un cheval coursier, un icu bouclier ; and they became
substantives at a comparatively late epoch in the history of the
language. For details, see under the suffixes cited in § 179, and
also under the three suffixes, -tas, -tudo, -ia (it-ia).
CHAPTER III.
French Substantives derived from Latin Prepositions.
§ 181. These are very rare, whether they come direct from the
Latin, as contre'e from contrata* (derived from contra), entr allies from
interanea (derived from inter), or whether they have been formed
first hand by the French, as avantage from avant, devanture from
devant.
CHAPTER IV.
French Substantives derived from Latin Verbs.
§ 182. The French language derives substantives from verbs either
by using the root of the verb, with or without suffixes ; or by using
the present infinitive, or the present participle, the past participle, or
the future passive participle.
§ 183. I. i. From the verb-root with suffix. — By joining to the verb-
root certain terminations, each of which brings with it a special modi-
fication of the meaning, the French language has created a multitude
of substantives : thus from abreuv-er, e'clair-er, all-er, it has produced
abreuv-oir, eclair-eur, all-ure. These suffixes thus used for the
creation of substantives are about twenty in number [-alls, -anda
(-enda), -antia, -anus, -aldus, -ardus, -aris, -arius, -aster, -aticum,
-atus, -etum, -eria * ? -ela, -ianus, -icius, -ile, -ina, -issa, -iste,*
-m.en (-amen, -imen, -umen), -mentum, -or (-tor, -sor), -orius,
-tionem, -ura]. See Sect. III. Chapter I. for the detailed study of
each of these suffixes.
DERIVA TION OF SUBSTANTIVES. Ciii
§ 184. ii. From the verb-root without suffix. — The French language
creates new substantives by taking them from the verb, by the simple
addition to its root of the gender-ending : thus, after the Latin verbs
apportare, purgare, appellare, have given the verbs apporter, purger,
appeler, the French language takes the roots of these verbs, apport,
purge, appel, and uses them as new substantives, which had no originals
in Latin, and are called verbal substantives. These verbs number
about three hundred ^, and are all of the first conjugation ^. A certain
number of these substantives are concrete : as ragout from ragoHter,
rabat from rabattre, decor from decorer, e'gout from e'goutter, empois
from empeser, engrais from engraisser, reverbere from riverberer,
repaire from O. Fr. repairer ^ rechaud from re and e'chauder, depeche
from de'p^cher, cri from crier, conserve from conserver, contour from
contourner, traite from traiter, relief from relever, repli from replier ;
but most of them are abstract, and indicate the action expressed
by the verb : such are appel from appeler, apport from apporter,
baisse from baisser, aide from aider, avance from avancer, epouvante
from e'pouvanter, offre from offrir, peche from picher, recherche from
rechercher, tremp from tremper, &c. ^
Whence has the genius of the French language learnt so
fruitful and ingenious a process, enabling it to create so large a
number of substantives which have no Latin parent? The answer _
is at hand — The FrencJ;i.and the Latin are simply successive con-^-*^^-^
ditions of the same language ; and there is no grammatical process ^ij
employed in the . French which is not to be found, in germ at least,
in the Latin ; thus the Romans in their day created (especially
inllieir time of decadence) verbal substantives out of their infinitives :
thus from probare, luetari, &c. came proba, lucta, which appear for
the first time long after the verb ; proba in Ammianus Marcellinus.
lucta in Ausonius.
Two characteristic facts shew us with what fertility the French \
language has developed this process thus handed down to it from
the Latin. On the one hand, it has been applied to words which
are completely strangers to the Latin language, and such substantives
as galop, debut, regard, have been formed from verbs of Germanic
^ These derivatives have a peculiarity which is quite unique ; they are
shorter than the words whence they come. We must carefully avoid
confounding these substantives, which spring from verbs, with those which
have given birth to verbs (such d&fete, lard, whence^/eter, larder).
^ The eight or ten substantives (such as maintien from maintenir, recueil
from recueil lir, accueil from accueillir) which belong to other conjugations
have been formed by analogy. The other conjugations have formed no
verbal substantives like those of the first conjugation, because they have
at their disposal the strong participial substantives (studied in § 188).
^ About one-third of these substantives are of the masculine gender.
civ INTRODUCTION.
origin, such as galoper^ dibuter^ regarder ; on the other hand, the
process is still in active operation, and daily gives birth to fresh words ;
thus of late years have appeared casse from casser, chauffe froni
chauffer ^y and this fact shews us the persistent nature and spontaneous
action of the laws of language, and the certainty with which the
popular instinct advances, quite unconsciously, in the formation of
new words.
§ 185. II. The Infinitive. — From the present infinitive come a
tolerably large number of masculine substantives, such as diner,
dejeuner, souper, goUter, vivre and vivres, manger, boire, loyer, savoir,
pouvoir, devoir, plaisir, itre, loisir, repentir, avenir, sourire, baiser,
souvenir, &c., all of them used as masculine substantives.
§ 186. III. The Present Participle. — Just as the Latin language had
created a substantive, amans (a lover), from the present participle
of the verb amare, so the French language has created, by help
of present participles, the substantives marchand from mercantem *,
manant from manentem ; sergent, servientem ; se'ant, sedentem, to
say nothing of forms which have come direct from the French
participle, such as tranchant, vivant, servant, gouvernante, me'chant,
from trancher, vivir, servir, gouverner ; michant, O. Fr. meschant, is
from the old verb mescheoir, like se'ant from seoir, ichiant from
ichoir.
§ 187. IV. The Past Participle. — The Latin tongue possessed the
faculty of creating substantives out of its past participles : thus from
peccatmn, p. p. of peccare, came the substantive peceatum, a sin ;
from fossa, p. p. of fodere, came fossa, a ditch, &c. And the French
language, not content with thus turning the Latin participles into sub-
stantives (as in avoui, advocatus; ecrit, scriptum, &c.), in its turn
expanded this grammatical process, and created from French parti-
ciples a multitude of substantives masculine and feminine, such
as/ait, regu, dH, re'duit, masculines, and crois/e, nichee, durie, trancMe,
partie, issue, feminines, all of them past participles of the vtxh^faire,
devoir, recevoir, &c. And this it does especially with feminine par-
ticiples. The number of substantives thus obtained is considerable ;
for the French language forms substantives with both classes of par-
ticiples, the strong as well as the weak ^
^ La chauffe, a furnace ; une surface de chauffe, a fire-surface, flue-surface.
^ A strong participle is one which is accented on the root, as dictus,
fdctus, trdctus ; a 'weak participle is accented on the ending, as am-dtus,
purg-dtus. Similarly, in French, dit, fait, joint, are strong; aimee, purgee,
iveak participles. The strong participles are those which ordinary gram-
marians class mechanically under the name of irregular participles, and
fweak ones under the name of the regular. For further details, see
Historical Grammar, p. 140.
DERIVATION OF SUBSTANTIVES. cv
T. Formed from ze;<?(2/^ (or regular) participles; such as chevauchee,
accouchee, &c.
2. Formed from strong (or irregular) participles ; such as dit,
joint, r^duit, trait, &c. We know (see Historical Grammar, p. 140)
that Modern French has replaced most of these strong participles
by weak ones ; still the substantives formed from the strong forms
remain : thus the old feminine participle defense, defensa, has been
replaced by the weak form difendue, while it remains as a sub-
stantive.
§ 188. The following is a list of these strong participles ^ no longer
in use as such, but still remaining as substantives.
, It will be seen that the modern form, the correspondent weak
participle, is set side by side (within brackets) with the old strong
participle, which has become a substantive, and the Latin word
whence it comes : —
Emplette, implieita {employee) ; exploit, explicitum {/ploy^) ; meute,
movita {mue^., and its compound imeute, exmovita [emue) ; pointe,
puncta [poindre, in the sense of to prick = pungere ; this word
remains as a participle in the word courte-pointe, in O. Fr. coulte-pointe,
from Latin culcita-puncta) ; course, eursa {courue) ; trait, tractum,
and its compounds por- trait, retrait, traite, &c. ; source, sursa {surgie),
and its compound ressource ; the verb is sourdre, siirgere; route,
rupta {rompue), and its compounds deroute, banqueroute, i. e. banque,
rompue ; defense, defensa {difendtie), and its congeners offense, &c. ;
tente, t6ndita {tendue), and its compounds attente, de'tente, entente, &c. ;
rente, r6ddita {r endue) ; pente, p6ndita * {pendue), and its compounds
soupente, susp6ndita * isuspendue) ; poste, posita {pose'e) ; repas, re-
pastus (repu) ; croit, cr§scituni * (crue), and its compound surer oit;
semonce, formerly semonse, summonsa * ; entorse, intorsa * ; suite,
s6quita* (suivie), yAiencQ poursuite ; vente, v^ndita, ■ (vendue) ; perte,
p6rdita (perdue); quete, qua§sita (quet/e), and its compounds con-
quete, requite, enquete ; recette, recepta (regue) ; ^dette, d6bita (dUe) ;
reponse, responsa (ripondue) ; elite, electa (Hue) ; tonte, t6ndita *
(tondue); mors, morsus (mordu) ; fonte, fiindita {fondue); compound
refonte ; toise, tensa (tendue) ; ponte, pondita* (pondue) ; fente, f6ndita
(f endue) ; faute, fallita (faillie) ; maltote, male-tollita ; boite, blbita
^ More than one participle in this list has never been used in French
except as a substantive; and its participial usage dates either from the
classical or the rustic Latin, which latter often created forms of which
no trace remains in any text, but which survive in the corresponding
French words. Thus entorse, semonce, suite (in Italian seguita), croit
(It. cresciuto), cannot answer to the classical forms intorta, summonita,
secuta, eretum, but to the popular forms intorsa *, summonsa *,
sequita*, crescitum*.
cri INTRODUCTION.
(bue) ; secousse, succussa {secouee) ; and its congener rescousse, from
O. Fr. escousse, which is the Latin excussa ; /m'/e, ftigita ; promesse^
promissa ( promise) ; e'cluse, ezclusa {exclue) ; itnpoi, impositum
{impost); d/pot, depositum {diposi); privSt^ praepositum {propose) ;
suppot, suppositum {suppose) ; entrepSl, interp6situni * {entrepose') ^ /
descente, desc6ndita * {descendue) ; plaid ^ pldcitum ^.
Thus, while Old French said itre mors, morsua ; etre route, rupta,
for itre mordue, rompue, Modern French, while it replaced the Old
French mors and route by mordu and rompu, created from these old
participles new substantives (un mors de cheval, une route). In a
few cases, very rare ones, the strong participle survives beside the
weak one ; as in un fit tors, and un fil tordu, which has not hindered
the formation of the substantive tort, conformably with the rule we
have described ^ Side by side with these two forms of expression
we have the triple form une femme absoute, une femme absolm^ and
the substantive absoute.
SECTION II.
Derivation of Adjectives.
§189. Adjectives are formed (i) by the present participle; as
charmant, savant, de'vorant, the present participles of the verbs charmer y
savoir, d/vorer. It often happens that a verb has disappeared in
Modern French, while its present participle remains as an adjective ;
thus the Old French verbs michoir, bier, galer, remain only in their
participles michant, biant, galant, which are now used as adjectives.
2. From the past participle : — poli, connu, fleuri, &.C., from polir,
connaitre,fleurir, &c.
3. From the verb-root. — This process, which we shewed, § 184, to
be so fruitful for substantives, has not been equally so for adjectives ;
still some traces of it occur in the adjectives gonfle from gonfler,
dispos, which comes from disposer, not from the Latin dispositus,
^ Propos and repos have no place in this list, as they are the substantives
of the verbs proposer and reposer, as has been seen in § 184.
^ We may add to this list dessert, desserte, formed by analogy from the
verb desservir ; absoute, absoluta ; soute, soluta ; chute, caduta *, although
these participles are not strong in Latin.
^ I have naturally included in this list only those strong participles which
have remained only as substantives, leaving out all those which remain in
French as both participles and substantives; such as dit, joint, adjoint,
reduit, conduit, conduite, produit, enduit, biscuit, ouie, clos, enclos, cowvert,
decowverte, miscy remise, prise, surprise, defaite, crue, contrainte, empreintCy
feinte, &c.
' ACCENTED SUFFIXES. cvii
which would have given d^pdt. Compare impositus, impot ; suppo-
situs, suppot ; praepositus, privdt.
4. By suffixes. — By this means the French language produces
fresh adjectives ; a. from substantives, as mensonger, courageux, age,
from mensonge, courage, dge ; or, jS. from adjectives, as jaundtre,
lourdaud, vieillot, from jaune, lourd, vieil ; or y. from verbs, as com-
parable, redoubtable, semblable, as comparer, redouter, sembler ; or 8.
from prepositions, as ancien from antianus *, derivative of ante ;
souverain from superanus*, derivative of supra. In the next chapter
will be found a list of all these suffixes, and of the derivations which
they have supplied to the French language.
I
SECTION III.
List of Nominal Suffixes.
§ 190. Here follows a detailed catalogue of nominal suffixes (i. e.
of suffixes which form substantives and adjectives), divided, as has
been already done in § 176, into accented and atonic. In this list of
suffixes will be found the three of Germanic origin (viz. -ard, -inc,
and -aud), which are to be met with in the French tongue : diminutive
and augmentative suffixes will be treated of separately.
CHAPTER I.
Accented Suffixes.
§ 191. Alls, ale become al, eP in popular French^: chenal, canalis^,*
journal, diumalis ; royal, regalis ; loyal, legalis ; hotel, hospitale ;
cheptel, capitale ; noel, natalis ; me'nestrel, ministrale * ; mortel,
mortalis ; charnel, earnalis ; voyelle, vocalis. Pluralis produced
in the regular way the, Old French plurel, changed afterwards into
the diphthongal />/«rz'^/, by changing e into ie. See § 56.
The suffixes -alls, -aris have been replaced, so far as French
derivatives are concerned, by the form -arius, and have disappeared,
leaving no posterity behind them.
§ 192. Antia, entia become ance in popular French *". as in enfance,
^ For the letter-change, see % 54.
"^ The learned form is al : cardinalis, cardinal ; hospitale, hopital.
^ Canalis has also produced another form, chenel, which was afterwards
softened into cheneau, just as bel became beau.
* The learned form from antia is ance, as in arrogance, arrogantia ;
of entia, ence^ as in innocence, innocentia.
I
cviii INTRODUCTION.
infantia; contenance, oontinentia *. We know that these abstract
substantives are formed from the present participle by adding the
suffix -ia ; thus from infantem has come infantia ; from con-
tinentem, continentia, &c. The French language, imitating this
process, has similarly created vengeance from vengeant, croyance from
croyant, confiance from confiant, e'chiance from icMant, jouissance from
jouissant. Participial substantives often come from forms which have
disappeared from Modern French, and are, as it were, living witnesses
to their dead ancestors : thus chance, formerly cheance, carries us back
to che'ant, participle of ch/oir, primitive form of choir, cadere ; and
ichiance carries us back, through dcMant, to echoir. Fiani, participle
of fier, gives us the Old French substantive fiance, whence again
the \trhfiancer. Engeance, finance, outrecuidance, similarly come from
the old verbs enger (to multiply oneself) ; finer (to conclude a
bargain, pay); outrecuider, ultra-cogitare. Cre'ance answers to the
archaic participle criani, to be found in the compound m/cr/ant.
DoUance, whence condoUaTue, similarly carries us through a participle
doUant, to a verb doUier, from a Latin type dolicare * ; while nuance,
laitance come through nuant, laitant, from the old verbs nuer, latter,
which are derived from the words nue, laite.
§ 193. Andus, endus. The passive future participle has provided
us, through its nominative plural neuter, with a certain number of
substantives. We must, however, take note that the French language,
following its customary use^, has treated these neuter plurals as if
they were feminine singulars, and has produced from them a number
of feminine substantives, such as viande from vivenda; provende
from praebenda ^ ; whence, by analogy, the French derivatives offrande
from offrir ; jurande ^romjurer ; re'primande from reprimer, &c.
From the combination of the suffix and with the suffix /<?r (see
§ 198), come the derivatives in andier, such as taill-andier from
iailler, filandiere from filer ; lavandiere from laver, &c.
^ It is well known that by a strange error the Merovingian Latin
mistook neuter pluralsJDu^. for feminine singulars of the-.£rst_de£lension.
Thus'from J)6cus^as formed pecoras r "* mter'^ecoras ' says aTlhar-
tulary of a.d. 757 (in Muratori). The same author has published a
collection of industrial receipts of the Merovingian epoch, in which we find
a feminine pergamina, from the neuter plural of pergamenum : ' per-
gamina quomodo fieri debet: mitte illam in calcem., at jaceat ibi
per dies tres.' In this way the French language has produced a certain
number of feminine substantives ; as mer'veille, mirabilia ; bible, biblia * ;
come, cornua ; aumailk, animalia ; tempe, tempera ; brasse, brachia ;
arme, arma ; muraille, muralia ; 'volatile, volatilia ; feuille, folia ; saussaiey
saliceta ; and all the suffixes in ate from eta, plural of etum.
2 Learned forms are legende from legenda ; prebende from praebenda.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. cix
§ 194. Anus, ana become am, en — aim, enne ^ / as chdtelain,
castellanus * ; auhain, albanus * ; ecrivain, scribanus ; poulain,
pullanus * ; humain, humanus ; souverain, superanus * ; vilain,
villanus * ; lointain, longitanus * ; fontaine, fontana.
When anus follows i it becomes en, whether the i be original,
as in ancien, antianus; chre'tien, christianus, or whether it comes
from the dropping of the medial consonant (see Historical Grammar,
p. 37), as m. paien, paganus; doyen, decanus ; mqyen, medianus;
miioyen, medietanus *; citoyen, civitadanus *.
French derivatives formed by analogy are also very numerous;
such are quatre, quatrain,^; dix, dizain ; six, sixain; douze,douzaine ;
neuf, neuvaine ; haut, hautain ; proche, prochain ; Afric-ain, Napolit-
ain, Americ-ain : the one exception under this class is paysan, pays,
which should have been pay sain, and indeed is found so in the twelfth
century and onwards : this one deviation may be due to dissimilation
(§169). The form en is especially applied to professional nouns, such
as m/canicien, chirurgien, musicien, grammairien ^.
§ 195. Aldu§,.a,siiffix of Germariic origin. In a great many Prankish
proper names we may notice a suHTx, wald, which denotes force,
command, answering to the modern German Ge-walt, walten, to
wield ; thus Chlodo-wald, Grimo-wald, Anso-wald, &c. This suffix
was transcribed into aldus by the Gallo-Romans ^ ; and we find
in Merovingian Latin the names Chlodo-aldus, Grimo-aldus, Anso-
aldus, Regin-aldus, which in Carolingian times became Grim-aldus,
Regin-aldus, by the regular change of oaldus into aldus. By the
customary softening of al into au (§ 157), aldus became aud ; whence
Grimaldus, Grimaud ; Reginaldus, Regnaud.
This suffix has, i)£.en employed by the French language, but always
in a depreciatory or a bad sense, whether as attached to words of
QttxmSxSt on^xxi, 2J& clai-aud, crap-aud, or by analogy in French
derivatives, as lourd-aud, nig-aud, fin-aud, ronge-aud, sal-aud. pat-aud ;
and with a diminutive sense in levr-aui, a leveret.
§ 196. Ardus, a suffix of Germanic origin (Gothic hardus, German
hart, hard). This suffix, which has helped to form a great many
proper names, such as Regin-hart, Rein-hart, Renard ; Eber-hart,
Ehrart, Ebrard, Evrard, denotes intensity in French words ; and also
in very many cases takes a bad sense : thus ard is found in com-
^ For letter-changes, see § 54.
^ Faisan, phasianus, is in the same position as paysan ; on grounds of
dissimilation it could not become faisain. Such words as partisan, capitan,
"volcan, artisan, courtisan, are not to be added to the list, as they have
come in in modern times from Spain or Italy, and are not genuine French
words
^ Waldus (pronounced valdus) became aldus by dropping the medial
V (§ 141) : as Chlodo(v)aldus, Chlodoaldus, Qlodoald,
ex INTRODUCTION.
bination (i) with substantives; as monfagne, montagnard ; hdt, bdtard ;
canSy canard ; bt'lle, billard ; bras, brassard ; cutsse, cuissard ; couard,
oaud-arduB * / hagard (Lat. haga) ; brancard, from O. Fr. branc^
masculine form of branche ; mouche, mouchard ; poing, poignard ;
moiit, moutarde ; poule, poularde ; campagne, campagnard ; corbeil,
corbillard ; /pine, ipinard ; putts, puisard ; or (2) with adjectives,
as vteil, viellard ; or (3) with verbs, as pend-re, pendard ; etend-re,
itendard ; fui-r,fuyard ; babiller, babillard ; baver, bavard ; brailler^
braillari ; brocher, brocart ; brouiller, brouillard ; crier, criard ;
nasiller, nasillard ; p/ter, pilar d ; piller, pillar d ; plaquer, placard.
§ 197. Aris becomes ier in popular French *, as sanglier, singularis ;
icolier, scholaris.
§ 198. Arius. This suffix, which is derived from aris, and has
entirely supplanted it in new-formed French words, becomes ier, as
premier, primarius. In popular French^ this form ier is reduced
to er after ch, g^ ; as in vacher, porcher, boucher, archer, bUcher,
clocher, cocher, gaucher, picker, plancher, rocher ; berger, danger,
boulanger, itranger, leger, verger, oranger, viager, mensofiger.
This suffix, ier, is the most productive of all French suffixes : ist, in
adjectives, 2.% premier, primarius; le'ger, leviarius*, whence, by analogy,
the French derivatives plenier from plein ; bocager from bocage ; men-
songer from mensonge ; dernier, formerly derrenier, from O. Fr. derrain,
dernier, Lat. deretranus *. 2nd, in substantives which vary exceed-
ingly in sense : thus, ier designates, (i) the names of plants or trees, as
poirier, pommier, noyer, nucarius * ; amandier, laurier, figuier, peuplier,
grenadier, prunier,/raisier, miirier, cerisier, citronnier, oranger, eglantier,
from O. Fr. aiglent, a thorn: (2) names of animals, as le'vrier, lepo-
rarius, be'lier, from O. Fr. belle, limier, formerly liemier, from lien,
originally Hem ? (3) Names of trades : poller, pot ; batelier, from O. Fr.
batel ; chamelier, from O. Fr. chamel ; cordonnier, formerly cordouanier,
from O. Fr. cordouan ; huissier, from O. Fr. huis ; conseiller, con-
siliarius ; icuyer, scutarius ; berger, vervecarius. In bijou-l-ier from
bijou; cafe-l-ier from cafe' ; clou-t-ier from clou; boyau-d-ier from
boyau, the consonant is intercalated to avoid the hiatus. (4) The con-
ception of a receptacle : as colombier, columbarium ; verger, viri-
^ For letter-changes, see § 54. The learned form is aire ; as vulgaire,
vulgaris ; populaire, popularis, by the side of which, for learned words
of rather greater antiquity, we find again the form ier ; as regulier, regu-
laris ; singulier, singularis.
^ Anus has similarly supplanted the suffix alis, which is, in fact, only
another form of aris, § 176.
* In this list of suffixes in er we do not name those which follow j* or
soft //, because these letters have included in them the i of ier ; such are
ecuyer, noyer, bruyere, gruyer f, metayer, foyer, -voyer ; conseiller, cornouiller,
ecaillere, poulailler, oreiller.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. cxi
diarium * ; foyer, focarium ; chartrier, chartularium ; grenier, gra-
narium ; encrier from encre ; sablier from sahle.
Hence it is plain that ier produces, in each of these cases, such
varied changes of sense that it is not easy to reduce its effects to
one formulary. We may read with advantage the reflections which
this great variety of results has suggested to M. Br^al ^, in a fine
passage full of the philosophy of language. He says : —
'■ Thus from pomme, figue, amande, we have created pommier, figuier,
amandier. Judging from these, we might think that -ier indicates
the thing which produces the object named by the primitive word.
But, on the other hand, there are words like encrier, huilier, herbier,
colandier, in which -ier indicates not the thing which produces, but
the thing which receives. It may be suggested that this idea of
reception has led to that of origination, and that the two ideas
may be thus merged in one. But then what shall we do with
such words as prisonnier, where -ier indicates neither the producing
agent nor the receptacle, but, on the contrary, the thing contained .?
Again, if we have prisonnier from prison, so have we also geolier
from geSle, which is quite the opposite thing. Nor is this all : the
connection in sense which couples chevalier with cheval is not the same
with that which connects bouvier with boeuf, or levrier with lievre.
One could easily multiply examples ; but these are enough to shew
that the mind must come to the rescue in the case of so variable
a suffix.
' It certainly would not be impossible to conceive a sense so abstract
as to suit all these derivatives, especially if we imagine ourselves
re-establishing that neuter gender which the language has lost. But
let us consider what passes in our mind when we use these words :
each time we supply to ourselves a relation of a concrete kind and
of a particular species. The word voiturier means the coachman
of a voiture, while carrossier means the maker of a carrosse ; a
cuirassier is a soldier who wears a cuirasse, but an armurier is a man
who makes or sells arms. The mind divines or knows by tradition
these relations, which are not in the least expressed by the words
themselves, and our intelligence fills up the blank.
' It is possible that, originally, man tried to give a proper suffix
to each relation which his mind could conceive. But this attempt
he must fain abandon ere long, as the crowd of the relations, which
his growing experience called up, pressed more and more on him.
And thus, too, just as idioms grow older, these auxiliaries of thought,
far from increasing in number, as one might have expected, shew
a distinct tendency to decrease. The more common suffixes elbow
out the weaker ones : the mind, content with a certain number of
^ M. Breal, Idtes latentes du langagCy p. lo, 1. 13 — p. 12, 1. 24.
cxii INTRODUCTION.
signs, trusts more and more to its own intelligence, helped by-
tradition.
* We have, no doubt, artificial nomenclatures, in which the termina-
tion at once tells us the position of the object designated in a scientific
classification. Thus chemical nomenclature is a kind of spoken
catalogue, in which every change in the composition of a body is
indicated by a corresponding change in the form of its name. But
we must remember that, amidst the infinity of relations in which
things can stand to one another in the world, the language of
chemistry chooses out a few and neglects the rest, thus arriving at
exactitude by specialising rigorously. On the contrary, common
speech, which ought to sufiice for the universality of our knowledge,
very properly dispenses with scientific rigour, and, without striving
after impossibilities, compels new ideas into the existing forms which
have been handed down to it from ages past.'
I" § 199. Aster. This suffix retains in French the depreciatory and
bad sense it had in the Latin poetaster, philosophaster, and the
diminutive sense it had in surdaster, novellaster, &c. Aster be-
came in popular French dtre, originally aslre ; mardtre, matrasta * ;
pardtre, patraster ; saumdtre, salmaster * ; noirdtre from noir ; grisdtre
from gris ; hleudtre from hleu ; rougedire from rouge ; foldtre from
fol
§ 200. Atus (of the fourth declension). This suffix becomes /
in popular French ^ As a substantive -atus indicates employment,
oflfice, dignity; as in consulatus, senatus, pontificatus, legatus;
comti^ comitatus ; duche\ ducatus ; clergi^ clerieatus. By analogy
mar/ckaussee, sinichaussee, from marechal, s^n^chal.
§ 201. Atus, utus, suffixes which indicate possession, form adjectives
drawn straight from substantives (following the analogy of the present
participle ?), but are not to be confounded with § 200.
Thus the Latins said alatus from ala, barbatus from barba,
comutus from comu, &c., whence (by the regular changes of atus
into e"^, and of utus into u ^, come the adjectives ros^, rosatus ; ail/,
alatus ; comu, comutus ; chenu, canutus ; eu, bit, vu, sH, formerly
<?«, heil, veil, seii, from Latin habutus*, bibutus*, vidutus*, saputus*,
as is shewn by the Italian forms avuio, veduto, &c.; whence also,
by analogy, come numerous French derivatives, as age from dge ;
^ The learned form is at; as senat, senatus; consulate consulatus;
pontificate pontificatus. On this model have been constructed such de-
generate and ill-formed words as marquisat from marquis, generalat from
general.
2 For letter-changes, see §§ 187, 188.
^ For letter-changes, see §§ 187, 188.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. cxiii
maniere, mam'/re ; a f aire, affaire ; orangey orangi ; bar be, barbu ;
ventre, ventru ; tete, teiu ; point, pointu.
The feminine suffix ata, ee in French, imitating the feminine of
the past participle, see § 200 (care must be taken not to confuse them
together), is joined to substantives, with a view to the creation of
other substantives which shall express either (i) the quantity con-
tained in the primitive, as charrette, charrettee ; assi'ette, assiette'e ;
gorge, gorg^e ; cuiller, cuillere'e ; bouche, bouchie ; and, consequently,
relations of times : jour, journe'e ; soir, soire'e ; matin, matine'e ; an,
anne'e ; or (2) the object produced by the primitive, as araignee,
araneata*, originally a cobweb spun by the aragne, aranea.
By the side'*of this suffix, ee, which is the old popular and true
French form of ata, there is also a form ade, imported from the
Romance languages of the South '^ — from Provengal, in or
about the thirteenth century^, from Spanish and Italian. Thus,
grenade, dorade, bigarrade, croisade, ballade, come from Provengal
grenada (Lat. granata), daurada (Lat. de-aurata*), crozada (Lat.
cruciata *, from crucem), balada (Lat. ballata * ^). Arcade,
balustrade, embuscade, esplanade, estrade, gambade, panade, are from
Italian areata, balustrata, imboscata, splanata, strata, gambata, panata.
Camarade, algarade are from Spanish camarada, algarada *.
This foreign suffix ade has oeen so largely imported, and at a
time when the French language had still a certain plastic force, that
it has been adopted as a popular suffix, and is still employed to
form a crowd of new words, such as promenade, embrassade, glissade,
bourfade, &c.
§ 202. Ela becomes elle in French, as in chandelle, candela;
querelle, querela, is perhaps a learned word. This suffix has
remained unfruitful, and has produced no new French words.
§ 203. Elis usually becomes el : cruel, crudelis ; but becomes
al after a guttural. This suffix has also been barren.
§ 204. Ellus becomes first el, flien eau, as has been seen § 157 ; thus
agnellus becomes agnel, then agneau ; vascellum, vaissel, then
^ The Latin suffix ata became Italian dta, Spanish and Proven9al ada',
thus diumata* is in Italian giornata, in Provencal and ^^zmsh Jornada. ^^
■^ The oldest example, known to us, of the suffix ade in French is noix \
mugade (nux muscata), in the Roman de la Rose. /
" Auhade, bigarrade, are from the modern Provenyal auhado, albata ; '
higarrado.
* When one of these foreign words in ade falls in with a popular
word, coming from the same Latin root, there ensues a doublet : thus the
Latin salata becomes salee in French, salada in Spanish ; salee and salade,
on the entry of the latter word from Spain, form a ' doublet ' ; so too with
che'vauchee, caballicata *, and ca'valcade ; panee, panata, and panadcy and
so on.
i
cxiv INTRODUCTION.
vaisseau ; gemellus, Jumel, then jumeau, &c. ^ Cerveau, cerebellum \
chalumeau, calamellus ; nouveau, novellus ; oiseau, aucellum ; pourceau,
porcellum. This eau becomes tau in fabliau, originally fableau and
fablel from fisibulellum *, and in boyau from bo(t)ellum, by a letter-
change studied in § 157 ^.
We have seen, under § 18, how the suffix ellus, a diminutive in
Latin, loses in French its diminutive force; in some words, such
as vaisseau, vascellum* (properly *a little vessel'), it has even taken
an augmentative sense.
§ 205. Emia becomes ange, as has been shewn in § 244, and
Historical Grammar, p. 66 : vendange, vindem.ia ; louar^e^ laudemia *;
and, by analogy, vidange from vider ; melange from meler ; lavange
from laver.
§ 206. Ensis. This suffix is reduced first to esis, as is shewn §163,
and in this form produces the French is^ in pays, originally pais,
from pa(g)esis * ; marquis, marchesis * ; ois * in bourgeois, burgesis*.
§ 207. Enus, ena becomes ain, oin, ein, in, ine, ene ; as venin,
venenum ; plein, plenus ; terrain, terrenum ; seine, sagena ; avoine,
avena ; chaine, O. Fr. chaene, ca(t)ena.
§ 208. Eria, see under ia, § 244.
§ 209. Ernum becomes er, as in hiver, hibemum; enfer, infer-
num ; cahier, quaternum. Erna becomes erne : lanterne, laterna ;
taverne, tabema; citerne, cistema.
§ 210. Estus becomes este in Old French, ete ^ in Modern French,
as honnete, honestus. This suffix has been barren in French.
§ 211. Etum. Derivatives with this ending denote a district
planted with trees. It becomes ay ^, found in such proper names as
Chatenay, Castanetum; Rouvray, Roboretum ; Aulnay, Alnetum.
It is chiefly through the plural eta that this suffix has developed itself
in French, by producing (after the rule of neuter plurals. Hist. Gram.
p. 97) feminine substantives in aie'^ : shussaie, saliceta; ormaie, ulmeta;
aunaie, alneta. There are many French derivations formed on this
model : roseraie from rosier ; oseraie from osier ; chdtaigneraie from
'chdtaignier ; houssaie from houx, &c. Ronceraie has either been
formed from a lost primitive, roncier, or by analogy ?
§ 212. Icus becomes i^ : ami, amicus ; ennemi, inimicus; fourwA,
* The primitive form in el remains in some few expressions: in the
phrase 'se mettre martel en tete,' euphonic feeling has retained the old
form instead of the more modern marteau.
"^ The feminine form ella becomes el/e in French : as pastourelle, pas-
torella * ; ecuelle, scutella ; 'vaisselle, vascella *.
^ For letter-changes, see § 58. * For letter-changes, see § 62.
* For letter-changes, see § 147. ^ For letter-changes, see § 62.
^ For letter-changes, see § 62. * For letter-changes, see § 129.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. cx^
formicus * : ica becomes t'e : amie, arnica ; orft'e, urtica ; vessi'e,
vesica.
§ 213. Icem becomes t's ^ in perdicem, whence O. Fr. perdn's, now
perdrix : isse in genisse, from junicem.
§ 214. Itius, icius (a suffix attached to verbs.?) becomes is"^ ; as in
mills, mixtitius ; plessis, plexLtius ; levis, levaticius * ; coulis, cola-
ticius * ; pdtis, pasticium * ; and hence the French derivatives,
diquelis, cliqueter ; hachis, hacher ; abatis, abattre ; gdchis, gdcher ;
logis, loger ; color is, color er.
§ 215. Ignus becomes in^ : benin, benignus ; malin, malignus.
§ 216. ilis becomes il: chenil, Q2,-mi.Q', fusil, focnlQ ) fenil, foenile;
gentil, gentilis ; avril, aprilis, &c.
We must takecare not to confound ilis with ilis, which is dis-
cussed § 250. Ilis is joined only to substantives or adverbs, as
puerilis, puer ; gentilis, gens ; subtilis, subter ; while ilis is com-
bined only with verbs, as agilis, agere ; facilis, facere ; utilis, uti.
§ 217. Ista becomes isle. This learned suffix, which comes from I
the Greek KTri]^, and was introduced by Christian writers into the Latin \
language (baptista, evangelista, psalmista), denotes persons by the |
name of the science which they pursue ; as legiste, juriste, journalisie, »
oculiste from oculus ; herborisle from O. Fr. herbor, her be; dentiste from
dent, &c.
§ 218. Ismus becomes isme. This suffix, which comes from the I
Greek kt/jlos, is, like ista, purely a learned suffix : syllogisme, syllo- I
gismus; barbarisme, barbarismus; solecisme, soloecismus; whence I
the modern derivatives germanisme, communisme, socialisme, anglicisme,
mahometisme. .
§ 219. Iscus becomes ois^, in Thiois from Thiotiscus, i^r<2;zf m from I
Franciscus; and this drops to ais in marais, O. Fr. marois, from I
mariscus. (Compareyr^zzj from friscus *.)
^ For letter-changes, see § 129.
^ The learned form is ice, as mfactice, factitius; adnjentice, adventicius.
^ For letter-changes, see § 131.
* For letter-changes, see § 58. The suffix iscus is of Latin origin. |
We find in Roman writers mariscus, syriscus, libyscus, scutiscum, 1
calathiscus. The Greeks also had this diminutive suffix, ore^ai/iV/coff, j
dficfjopicTKos, &c. But iscus was very rarely used in Latin, and the Romance \
languages in employing it so frequently, have been influenced by the
Germanic suffix isk (Modern German iscb), which often caused a confusion
between the two idioms, — a confusion which has been very fruitful in the
production of new words. The Wallachian has iscus under the form
esc, a fact which proves to us that the origin of it is Latin and not Ger-
manic, as the separation of the Wallachians from the Empire took place
as early as the second century, and therefore long before the Germanic
invasion.
i 2
cxvi INTRODUCTION.
I This suffix becomes esco ii\Jtalian, as in iedesco, theotiscus. The
Italian language uses it in a ""gresniumber of new formations ; as
pittoresco from pittore ; grottesco from grotta ; gigantesco from gigante ;
burlesco from burla ; arabesco from arahc ; pedantesco from pedante ;
soldaie^ca from soldato. In the sixteenth century all these Italian
words migrated across the mountains, and produced in France the
forms arabesque, burlesque, grotesque, gigantesque,pe'danlesque, pittoresque,
{ soldatesque, iudesque. The French language has employed this suffix
! to form new words ; thus she says romanesque, chevaleresque (imitating
\ the Italian caballeresco).
§ 220. Inus becomes in : devin, divinus ; pelerin, peregrinus ;
voisin, vicinus ; moultn, molinum * ; chemin, caminus ; dauphin,
delphinus ; ichevin, scabinus ; matin, matutinum ; matin, man-
satinum *. Ina becomes ine : poitrine, peetorina ; courtine, cortina ;
cuisine, cocina * ; geline, gallina ; racine, radicina ; routine, rup-
tina*.
We may here cite, among French derivatives, substantives drawn
(i) from verbs: saisine, saisir ; gisine, g^sir ; (2) from other sub-
stantives: titin, tette ; crapaudine, crapaud ; becassine, bicasse ; bottine,
botte ; chopine, chope ^ ; couleuvrine, couleuvre ; Eglantine from O. Fr.
aiglant ; houssine, houx ; serpentine, serpent ; terrine, terre ; sourdine^
sourd.
§ 221. Inc. A suffix of Germanic origin, denoting filiation, origin,
which regularly became enc ^ in Old French, whence it is reduced to
an in modern French (wrongly written and in some cases) : thus
Flaeming becomes O. Fr. Flamenc, now Flamand ; chamarling be-
comes O. Fr. chambrelene, chamberlenc, now chambellan ; Lodaring
became Loherenc, then Loherai?!, lastly Lorraitt. This suffix has even
been applied to words which are not of Germanic origin ; thus from
kisser comes O. Fr. tisserenc, later tisseranc, whence tisseratid.
§ 222. Issa becomes esse. This suffix in imperial Rome in-
dicated the feminine : abbatissa from abbatem ; prophetissa from
prophetam ; sacerdotissa from sacerdotem. It appears in the
French derivatives abbes se, abbatissa; traitresse ixom. traitre; prophetesse
ivova. prophete ; vengeresse ivomvengeur ; duchesse iv<ya\ due ; enchanteresse
from enchanteur ; pe'cheresse from pe'cheur ; chanoinesse from chanoine.
§ 223. Ivus becomes if^ ; ch/tif, captivus ; naif, nativus ; ratify
restivus*. Its French derivatives are plentiful : poussif {lova pousser ;
hdtif from hdter ; pensif from penser ; craintif from crainte. Iva
becomes ive ; ogive, augiva* ; che'tive, captiva ; olive, oliva, &c.
^ In these words ine acts as a diminutive suffix.
^ For letter-changes, see § 72.
' For letter-changes, see § 142. In bajulivus * the O. Fr. bAiliff is
reduced in Modern French to bailli.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. cxvii
§ 224. Lentus becomes lant in popular French^: sanglani, sangui- |
lentus.
§ 225. Mentum becomes ment^, 2&froment, fmmentum ; viiement,
vestimentum ; tourment, tormentum, &c. The French language |
uses this suffix to produce substantives from verbs, by intercalating j
an e between the verbal root and the suffix : thus we have from \
hurl-er, hurl-e-ment ; from commenc-er , commenc-e-ment ; from aboy-er^
aboi-e-meni, &c. This e is intercalated only with verbs in er ^ ; with
verbs in ir * i is intercalated, as sent-i-ment, sentir ; ressent-i-meniy
ressentir ; but it should be noticed that these are learned words ; the
popular form is certainly that with e ^.
§ 226. Men. This suffix, which is the root of mentum, under the i
three forms, a-men, i-men, u-men, has produced a certain number
of French words, but has made no new creations, having been sup-
planted in this by its derivative mentum, see § 225.
Amen becomes atn, aim : eirain, stram^en ^ ; airain, aeramen,
levain, levam.en ; merrain, m.aterianien ; lien for liain, from
ligam.en; essaim, examen.
Imen becomes in, ain '^ : sain, formerly sa'm, from sa(g)inien ; irain,
formerly fra'm, from tra(g)im.en ; nourrain, nutrimen.
Umen becomes un in alun, alumen^
§ 227. Orem, which forms abstract substantives, becomes eur^ ; as
^ The learned form is ent : 'violent^ violentus ; somnolent, somnolentus,
&c.
2 Why not mant 1
^ Except a few words like •vet-e-ment from 'vetir ; recueill-e-ment from
recueillir ; c6nsent-e-ment from consentir ; tressaill-e-ment from tressaillir.
* It may be remarked that these verbs are not inchoative (i.e. they
reproduce the Latin forms). As for inchoative verbs (i. e. those which
form their imperfect in -issais, not -ais, like rugir), they form substantives
in -ment, by inserting the inchoative particle iss : rug-iss-e-ment from rugir ;
accompl-iss-e-ment from accomplir ; abrut-iss-e-ment from ahrutir. There
are a few exceptions, like hdt-i-ment from bdtir ; blanch-i-ment from blan-
chir ; assort-i-ment from assortir.
^ Verbs of the fourth conjugation (in re) form substantives by adding
e to the verbal root ; rend-e-ment, batUe-ment, entend-e-ment, from rendre,
battre, entendre. Bruire, accroitre, decrottre, connaitre, which have ss in the
imperfect, bruissais, acroissais, decroissais, connaissais, make bruissementy
accro'issem, dectroissement, connaissement.
^ For letter-changes, see § 54. The learned form is amen, as examen,
exam.en.
"^ The learned form is ime : as crime, crimen ; regime, regimen.
* For letter-changes, see § 161. The learned form is ume: as bitume,
bitumen ; legume, legumen ; volume, volumen.
^ By a change, studied § 79. There is but one exception to this rule ;
cxviu INTRODUCTION.
douleur, dolorem ; doucettr, dulcorem ; couleur, colorem ; sueurj
sudorem ; peur, pavorem. On this model the French language has
formed new words: puanteur from puant ; pesanieur from pesant ;
largeur from large ; grandeur from grand, &c.
§ 228. Sorem, torem. These suffixes (not to be confounded
with orem) which express the name of the agent, become seur and
ieur * ; de/enseur, defensorem ; pecheur, piscatorem ; chanfeur, canto-
rem ; pasteur, pastorem ; p/cheur, peccatorem ; sauveur, salvatorem ;
empereur, imperatorem, &c.
The French derivatives under this head, which are very numerous,
follow the same rules of formation as have been studied above in
§ 225, mentum ; i. e. non-inchoative verbs form their substantives
in eur, as jouer, joueur, while inchoatives form them in iss-eur^
as nourrtr, nourrisseur ; blanchir, blanchisseur ^.
The feminine trix, as in nutricem, nourrice, whence ledeur, ledrice ;
bien/aiieur, bten/actrice, has been almost entirely replaced in Modern
French by the two other feminine suffixes euse, and eresse thus
lavatrix* from lavator, becomes laveuse ; we ha^ve p^cheur, pecca-
torem, but packer esse is the equivalent of peccatricem.
§ 229. Osus, which forms substantives from adjectives, becomes
eux ^, and osa, euse : noueux, nodosus ; envieux, invidiosus ; amou-
reux, amorosus ; Mdeux, hispidosus *.
New forms under this head are very numerous : as chanceux
from chance ; pierreux from pierre ; soigneux from soin ; courageux
from courage ; heureux from O. Fr. heur ; affreux from O. Fr. affre ;
doucereux from douceur^ ; orgueilleux from orgueiP.
§ 230. Tatem, which in Latin produces substantives from ad-
amour, not ameur, from amorem. Labour does not fall under this head
of exception, as it does not come from laborem (which has duly pro-
duced labeur), but is the verbal substantive of labourer, see § 18.
^ For letter-changes, see § 79.
"^ The suffix eur was softened later into eux in the words piqueux,
piqueur ; porteux, porteurs ; faucheux, Jaucheur ; 'violonneux, 'violonneur ; and
into ou in ^lou, Jileur ; gabelou, gabeleur ; ou for eur is met with in some
patois (?).
^ For letter-changes, see § 149. The learned form is ose: as morose,
m.orosus ; 'ventSse, ventosus ; sinose, sinosus.
* Jaloux from zelosus, and 'ventouse from ventosus ; compare Toulouse
from Tolosa, are exceptions. Pelouse is Provengal, as also are two of the
others.
^ Doucereux is a softened form of douceureux.
® Pieux and serieux have no place here, see Italian Dictionaries for
pietose, seriose.
^ ACCENTED SUFFIXES. cxix
'^ jectives, becomes //, as mpauvrete, paupertatem; surete, securitatem ; j
cite\ civitatem ; sante\ sanitatem ; bonte\ bonitatem ; fierte, feritatem ; '
heauie, bellitatem ; cherte, caritatem ; loyaule, legalitatem ; naivete,
nativitatem ; royaute, regalitatem.
The i, which in the Latin connects the root with the suffix (as
bon-i-tatem, from bonus, san-i-tatem from sanus), and which
disappears in French from all words derived directly from the Latin
(as bonte, sante), reappears as e in derivatives formed from French
words at first hand with no corresponding Latin words : thus from
gai comes gai-e-te ; from souverain, souverain-e-ie ; from sal, leger,
ancien, net, sal-e-te', leger-e^te', ancienn-e-ti, nett-e-ie^,
§ 231. Onem. Substantives derived by help of this suffix in Latin
are of many kinds of meaning : thus they designate animals, as
falco, pavo, leo, capo ; persons, as latro ; things, as carbo, pulmo,
sapo. It becomes on in French : as faucon, falconem ; paon, pa-
vonem ; lion, leonem ; chapon, caponem. ; larron, latronem ; charbon,
carbonem ; poumon, pulmonem. ; savon, saponem. The French
language uses this suffix to reinforce such Latin primitives as had
not enough strength to stand by themselves: thus from mentum,
talus, piscis, ren, ericius, glutus, it formed mentonem *, talonem *,
piscionem *, renionem *, ericionem *, glutonem., whence menton,
talon, poisson, rognon, he'risson, glouton. By analogy have come such
words as jambe, jambon ; coche, cochon ; pied, pieton ; friper, fripon ;
souiller, souillon ; jurer, juron ; plonger, plongeon ; boucher, bouchon ;
manche, manchon ; pierre, perron; char, charron ; virer, aviron ;
ceinture, ceinturon ; chaudron, formerly chauderon, from chaudiere ?
or chaud, compare laidron ; chevron, chevre ; clair, clairon ; fleur,
fleuron ; tendre, tendron. In the words buche, bUch-er-on ; chape,
chap-er-on ; forge, forg-er-on ; laid, laid-er-on ; lys, li-r-on ; mouche,
mouch-er-on ; mousse, mouss-er-on ; puce, puc-er-on ; quart, quart-
er-on; vigne, vign-er-on^, the suffix is strengthened by an inter-
calated er.
The French language similarly employs on in the formation of
dii^inutives : as aigle, aiglon ; chat, chaton ; lievre, levron ; rat, raton ;
cruche, cruchon; sable, sablon; Marie, Marion.
This diminutive particle is often strengthened by the insertion
of (i) ?■// whence carpe, carp-ill-on ; barbe,barb-ill-on; cotte, cot-ill-on ;
croix, crois-ill-on ; dur, dur-ill-on ; moine, moin-ill-on ; negre, ne'gr-
ill-on ; poste, post-ill-on ; tdter, tat-ill-on ; ecouv-ill-on, from O. Fr.
^ Mechancete comes not from mechant, but from O. Fr. tnechance (derived
from mechant, Wke Jouissance from Jouissant, or puissance from puissant^.
'^ In imitation of this suffix in eron, the le
the Latin bibere the barbarous word biberon.
cxx INTRODUCTION.
/couve; grape, grap-ill-on^ : or (ii), iche, whence harh-ich-on, corn-
tch-on,/ol-ich-on, from the primitives barbe, corne,/ol.
We may add to this list substantives in ionem, such as magon,
macionem * ; oignon, iinionem ; soupgon, suspicionem, &c. By analogy
there have been formed from Latin substantives the following words :
champion, campionem * from campus ; argon, arcionem * from arcus ;
chevron, caprionem * from capra ; limagon, limacionem* from Umax ;
compagnon, companionem * from cum-panis ; oison, aucionem * from
auea '^ ; /cusson, scutionem * from scutiim ; troncon, truncionem *
from truncus ; whence lampion, lampe,
§ 232. Tionem, sionem. This suffix must not be confounded with
§ 231 ; it is joined to the supine to form abstract substantives denoting
the action expressed by the verb: thus from press-um, sta-t-um,
comparat-um, m.ess-um, supines of premere, stare, comparare,
metere, came press-io (the act of pressing) ; stat-io (the act of stand-
ing still) ; comparat-io (the act of comparing) ; mess-io (the act
of reaping) '.
These suffixes become gon * infagon, factionem ; legon, lectionem ;
poingon, punctionem. ; rangon, redemptionem. ; sugon, suctionem :
sson in boisson, bibitionemi * ; moisson, m.essionem. ; cuisson, coctionem. ;
e'cusson, ^cutionem; frisson, frictionem; nourrisson, nutritionem ;
cresson, cretionem * : son, with hard s, in chanson, cantionem : son,
with soft s, in poison, potionem ; raison, rationem ; tison, titionem ;
trahison, traditionem ; cargaison, carricationem. * ; f oison, fusionem ;
liaison., ligationem ; livraison, ligationem ; venaison, venationem.
^ Take care not to confound with these derivatives in illon such words as
'vermill-on, aiguill-on, corhill-on, guen'tll-on, tortill-on, tourill-on, echant'tll-on^
goupill-on, ohill-on, which come from the primitives 'vermeil, aiguille, cor-
beille, guenille, tortille, tourelle, echantil, O. Fr., gbupily O. Fr., oisel, O. Fr. by
simple addition of the suffix on.
^ Oison does not come from oie, for it would have been oyon, not oison,
Qora^diTQ joyeux from Joie.
* A certain number of these substantives had taken a concrete significa-
tion even in the Latin : thus potio passed from its first sense of ' ^e
act of drinking ' to that of ' the thing drunk,' a potion, draught ; m.ansio,
first ' the act of remaining,' became ' a place of continuance,' habitation,
mansion ; ligatio, * the act of binding,' became a ligature, a bond. In
imitation of the Latin, the French language also gave to many of these sub-
stantives a concrete sense : tonsionem, cantionem, venationem, prehen-
sionem, clausionem*, bibitionem*, sationem, originally 'the act of
clipping,' &c., became toison, chanson, -venaison, prison, cloison, boisson, saison.
In this case the concrete substantive is often masculine, whereas the abstract
was feminine; as in^owow, potionem; «o«rmjo«, nutritionem ; cresson, cre-
tionem * ; poingon, punctionem ; sugon, suctionem. Similarly ele-ve, the
concrete result of the act of education, is masculine in its concrete sense.
* The learned form is tion for tionem ; potion, potionem ; faction, fac-
tionem ; and sion, sionem ; pression, pressionem ; illusion, illusionem.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. cxxi
Numerous French substantives have been formed analogously,
either from verbs in I'r, B-S guerzson from gueri'r ; garmson ivova garnir ;
or from verbs in er, as demangeaison from demanger ; echauffaison
from echaiiffer ; fauchaison from faucher ; flotiaison from flatter ; or
from verbs in re, as pendaison from pendre.
§ 233. Torius, sorius. Substantives in tor, sor (see § 33), denoting
the name of the agent, have produced Latin adjectives in torius,
sorius, which indicate a quality proper to the action accomplished by
the agent; as oratorius from orator; laudatorius from laudator^.
The neuter of these adjectives was early employed as a substantive,
and usually denoted the place of residence of the agent, or the
instrument that hi uses ; as praetorium from praetor ; dormitorium |
from dormitor ; auditorium, dolatorium. These newer words,
already frequent under the Empire, became exceedingly numerous
at a later time, especially in ecclesiastical and scholastic Latin ;
as purgatorium, refectorium, laboratorium, observatorium., &c. i
This suffix becomes oir ^ ; dortoir, dorm.itorium. ; pressoir, presso-
rium; ^<9/(9?r^, dolatoria * ; /<:rz'/(9z'r^, scriptoria *.
There are many French derivatives, masculine and feminine; as
parler, parloir ; arroser, arrosoir ; compter, comptoir ; trotter, trottoir ;
tirer, iiroir ; raser, rasoir ; battre, hattoir ; abattre, abattoir ; eteindre,
e'teignoir ; balancer, balangoire ; mdcher, mdchoire ; e'cumer, /cumoire ;
nager, nageoire ; manger, mangeoire ^.
§ 234. Tudinem. This suffix, which had been reduced to tuma
in common Latin, in which we fi*d costuma for consuetu-
dinem, becomes tume^-, as coutume, consuetudinem ; amertume,
amaritudinem.
§ 235. Quin. This suffix, which usually gives a bad sense,^„Qf
Gerrnapic origin, from the Old Netherland Mn^ ; as bouquin from
boecMn rmannequin from mannekin ; brodequin from brosekin. Hence
also casaquin from casaque^. This suffix, which is almost barren in
French, has been more largely developed in the Picard patois, which
uses it for new forms, like verquin, a little verre ; painequin, a bad
little loaf (pain) ; Pierrequin, poor little Pierre, &c.
^ On this model the bad form dinatoire has been formed from diner.
^ For letter-changes, see § 84.
^ Derivatives of inchoative verbs insert the particle iss, as rotissoire from
rotir ; polissoir from polir.
* The learned form is ude ; as aptitude, aptitudo * ; mansuetude, man-
suetudo ; whence the modern forms platitude irom plat, &c.
^ This suffix kin answers to the German diminutive chen. %
^ We must not add to these words arlequin, faquin, baldaquin, pasquin^
for they come from the Italian; nor mesquin, which is Spanish; nor
palanquin, sequin, Oriental words ; nor requin, whose origin is unknown.
cxxii INTRODCUTION.
§ 236. Tura, sura. This sufRx denotes the result of the action
indicated by the verb, just as tor, sor (see § 233) denotes the name of
the agent. It becomee Jure, ure, as in ?nesure, mensura; peinture,
pictura; niasure, mansura; roture, ruptura; chevelure, formerly
cheveleUre, capillatura ; armure, formerly armeilre, armatura, &c.
On this model have been formed many substantives, drawn originally
from verbs; as aller, allure; parer, parure ; bouler, bouture ; serrer,
serrure ; blesser, blessure ; paitre \ pdture ; then, by analogy, from
adjectives ; as vert, verdure ; confit, confiture ; froid, froidure ; ordure
from O. Fr. <7r^/ and from substantives: voile, voilure ; coP, en-
colure.
§ 237. Ucus, uca become u and ue ^ : as fe'tu, fettucus * * ; laitue,
lactuca ; verrue, verruca ; charrue, carruca ; massue, maxuca * ;
iortue, tortuca *.
§ 238. Undus becomes ond; as rond, formerly roond, from ro-
(t)undus ^.
§ 239. Unus becomes un; 2JS>jeun, formerly /<?««, from je(j)unus.
§ 240. Umus becomes our^ ; as jour, diumus; aubour, al-
bumum.
CHAPTER II.
, Atonic Suffixes.
§ 241. *A11 these suffixes disappear in the French, and are con-
sequently useless for the purpose of producing new derivatives ; they
have however recovered their place from the time that men utterly
lost sight of the genius of the language, and became ignorant of the
rule of accent '^.' Thus people began to use such words as portique,
fragile, rigide, instead of porche, /rile, roide, from porticus, frdgilis,
rigidus.
In considering these Latin atonic suffixes we are bound strictly
^ As we have seen, § 35, substantives formed from inchoative verbs
intercalate the particle iss : as bouffir, bouff-iss-ure ; moisir, mois-iss-ure ;
brunir, brun-iss-ure ; meurtrir, meurtr-iss-ure ; fietrir,fietr-iss-ure.
^ Brauoure does not come from bra-ve, for then its form would have
been brwvure, but is drawn directly from the Italian brwvura.
^ The learned form is uc ; as caduc from caducus.
* From sa(b)ucus * has come the O. Fr. seii, whence the derivative
setiereau (compare poetereau from poete'), now contracted to sureau.
^ The Jearned form is also ond; as 'vagabond from vagabundus.
^ For the changes of urnus into our, see § 87. The learned form is
urne ; as diurne, diurnus ; nocturne, nocturnus.
■^ G. Paris, Accent latino p. 92.
ATONIC SUFFIXES. cxxiii
to reject every word that has been introduced into the French
language since the period of its natural formation.
§ 242. Eus, ius, Fr. ge, che. Strange, extraneus ; lange, laneus ;
deluge, diluvium ; tinge, lineus ; proche, propius ; sage, sapius ;
singe, simius ; orge, hordeum ; rouge, rubeus ; auge, alvea ; songe^
somniuin ; Li^ge, Leodium ; Mauheuge, Malbodium ; cierge, cereus ^.
For the change of eus, ius into ge, che, see Historical Grammar^
p. 66.
§ 243. Ea, Fr. ge, gne. Cage, cavea, grange, granea ; vigne,
vinea; ligne, linea; teigne, tinea. For the change of ea into ge,
see Historical Grammar, p. 66.
§ 244. la, Fr. ge, che, ce ; or it disappears altogether. Vendange,
vindemia ; angoisse, angustia ; cigogne, eiconia ; tige, tibia ; seche,
sepia ; sauge, salvia ; envie, invidia ; grace, gratia ; histoire, historia ;
Bourgogne, Burgundia ; France, Francia ; Grece, Graecia ; Bretagne,
Britannia ^. For the change of ia into ge, see Historical Grammar ^
p. 65.
§ 245. It-ia, Fr, esse. Justesse, justitia ; mollesse,-m.d)i^\\ii.&,', par esse,
pigi^itia; tristesse, tristitia. French derivatives: ivresse, politessey
tendresse.
§ 246. Icem (from ex, ix, represented in French only by ce, se, ge) :
herse, herpicem ; puce, pulicem ; juge, judicem; pouce, pollicem;
ponce, pumicem ; e'corce, cortieem ^.
§ 247. Icus, a, um, Fr. che, ge. P or che, porticus ; manche,
manica; serge, serica; dimanche, dominica; Saintonge, Santonica,
forge (O. Yy. faurge), fabrica; per che, pertica; piege, pedica*.
§ 248. Aticus is a suffix formed with icus, Fr. age. Voyage (O.Fr.
viatage), viaticum ; fromage, formaticum ; volage, volaticum ;
ombrage, umbraticum; ramage, ramaticum; message, missaticum ;
sauvage, silvaticus ^.
^ Learned form e, as igne, igneus.
^ Learned form ie, as chimie, philosophie, symphonie, Australie. But
we must not confound this termination with the proper French derivatives,
in ie, as felonie {felon), tromperie {tromper), &c., which are popular and
very numerous.
^ Learned form ice : calice, ealicem.
* Learned form ique : portique, porticus ; fabrique, fabrica ; 'viatique,
viaticum.
^ Silva in Old French became sel've, sawve, which, as a common noun,
is lost, but survives in certain names of places, as sawve-Satnt-Benoit, silva-
S.-Benedicti. From silva came silvaticus, whence sawv-age, O. Fr.
sel'vatge. Nothing but a complete misunderstanding or ignorance of the
laws of the formation of the French language could have ever allowed
people to derive sawvage from solivagus. This word could only have
produced in French the form seulige.
cxxiv INTR0DUCT70N.
Hence come French derivatives : mesurage, ladourage, alliage,
arrosage, &c. It has been said that these words come from a Low
Latin suffix in -agium (as message from messagium), homage from
homagium). But though messagium certainly exists, it is far from
being the parent of the Fr. message ; on the contrary, it is nothing
but the Fr. message latinised by the clergy, at a time when no one
knew either the origin of the word (missaticum) or the nature of
the suffix which formed it.
§ 249. Idus disappears in French. Pale, pallidus ; net, nitidus ;
chaud, calidus (Low Lat. caldus) ; tiede, tepidus ; roide^ rigidus ;
sade, sapidus ; whence maussade^ male sapidus ^.
§ 250. nis, Fr. le. Humble, humilis \ faille (O. Yr.floible), flebilis ;
douille, ductilis ; meuhle, mobilis ; frele, fragilis ; grele, gracilis "-.
§ 251. Inus disappears in French. Page, pagina ; jaune, galb-
inus ; femme, femina ; frine, fraxinus ; dame, domina ; charme,
carpinus ; coffre, cophinus ^.
§ 252. Itus, Fr. te. Vente, vendita; rente, reddita; dette, debita;
perte, perdita; qu^te, quaesita.
§253. Olus, Fr. le. Diable, diabolus; apStre (O. Fr. apostle),
apostolus.
The compound suffixes iolus, eolus, dissyllabic (io, eo) in Latin,
were contracted into a long penultimate in the seventh century, io, eo,
thenceforwards accented iolus, eolus, whence came the French ter-
minations ieul, euil, iol : i\ms filleul, filiolus; chevreuil, eapreolus ;
linceul, linteolum ; glaieul, gladiolus ; rossignol, lusciniolus ; aieul,
aviolus.
§ 254. ITlus, Fr. le. Table, tabula ; fable, fabula ; amble, ambula;
peuple, populus ; hieble, ebulum ; seille, situla ; sangle, cingulum ;
ongle, ungula ; chapitre, capitulum ; merle, merula ; epingle, spinula ;
ensouple, insubulura *.
The following suffixes are formed from ulus : —
§255. I. Aculus, Fr. ail. Gouvernail, gubemaculum ; tetiaille,
tenaculum ; soupirail, suspiraculum. French derivatives : travail,
fermail, e'ventail, &c.
§ 256. 2. Eculus, Fr. il. Goupil, vulpecula. In Old French
this word meant a fox, and survives still in the diminutive goupillon,
a sprinkler, originally made of a fox's tail.
^ Learned form ide: r'tgide, rigidus; safide, sapidus; ar'ide, aridus,
&c.
2 Learned form He: mobile, m.obilis ; ductile, ductilis ; fr agile ^
fragilis, &c.
^ Learned form ine : machine, machina, &c.
* Learned form ule : cellule, cellula; calcul, calcTilus; funambule,
funambulus.
VERBAL SUFFIXES. cxxv
§ 257. 3. Iculus, Fr. ez7. Abeille, apicula ; orieil (O. Fr. art-
eil), articulum; sommeil, somniculus * ; soleil, soliculus*; oreille^
auricula ; corneilk, comicula ; ouaille, ovicula ; vermeil, verm-
iculus ; aiguille, acicula.
§ 268. 4. Uculus, Fr. ouil. Fenouil, feniculum ; grenouille, ran-
ucula ; verroiL (O. Fr. verrouil, surviving in verrouiller), veruculum ;
genou (O. Fr. genouil, surviving in agenouiller) , genuculum.
Vowels which follow the tonic syllable disappear in French;
consequently the learned forms of atonic suffixes, such as fragile,
mobile, &c., from fragilis, mobilis, &c., are incorrect, seeing that
they all retain the vowel's after the tonic syllable, and in fact displace
the Latin accent. One may indeed lay it down as a general rule
that, in the case of Latin atonic suffixes, all French words of learned
origin break the law of Latin accefituation.
SECTION IV.
Verbal Suffixes.
CHAPTER I.
Accented.
§259. Aseo, Fr. «z> / eseo, Fr. ois ; isco, Fr. is. Nais, nasco';
pais, pasco ; parais, paresco ; crois, cresco, &c.
§ 260. Ascere, Fr. ailre, O. Fr. aistre. Naitre, nascere; paitre^
pascere.
§ 261. Ico, igo, Fr. ie. Lie, ligo ; chdtie, castigo ; nie, nego, &c.
§ 262. Illo, Fr. lie. Chancele, grommele, harcele, &c.
§ 263. Are, Fr. er. Peser, pensare ; chanter, cantare, &c.
§ 264. Tiare, Fr. cer, ser. These are forms peculiar to the common
Latin : tracer, tractiare ; sucer, suctiare ; chasser, captiare.
CHAPTER II.
Atonic Suffixes.
§265. Ico, Fr. che, ge. fuge, judico; mdche, mastico; venge,
vendico ; ronge, rumigo ; charge, carrico, &c. The learned form is
ique : revendique, revendico ; mastique, mastico.
^ We have seen, Historical Grammar, p. 119, that all deponent verbs
became active in form in the Low Latin.
cxxvi INTRODUCTION.
§ 266. Ere, Fr. re. Sourdre, surgere ; moudre, molere ; tordre^
torquere ; ardre, ardere. This Old French verb, which signified
* to burn,' remains in the participle ardent, and substantive ardeur.
§ 267. lo disappears in French. Depouille, despolio.
§ 268. ITlo, Fr. le. Moule, modulo; comble, cumulo; tremble,
tremulo ; trouble, turbulo.
Under ulo we may put : —
§ 269. I. Aculo, Fr. atlle, as in tiraille, criaille, &c.
§ 270. 2. Iculo, Fr. z'lle. Fouille, fodiculo ; sautille, tortille, &c.
§ 271. 3. Uculo, Fr. ouille. Chatouille, bredouille, barbouille, &c.
SECTION V.
Diminutive Suffixes.
These are sixteen in number.
§ 272. Aceus, Fr. ace, asse. Villace, grimace {grimer), populace,
paperasse, &c.
§ 273. Iceus, Fr. use, iche. Coulisse {couler), pelisse {peau), caniche.
§ 274. Oceus, Fr. oche. Epinoche, pioche.
§ 275. Uceus, Fr. uche. Peluche, guenuche.
§ 276. Aculus. See above, § 255.
§ 277. Aldus. See above, § 195.
§ 278. Alia, Fr. aille. Betail, bestialia; poitrail, pectoralia;
merveille, mirabilia ; portail, portalia ; canaille, viuraille, bataille,
&c.
§ 279. Ardus. See above, §§ 175, 196.
§ 280. Aster, Fr. dtre. See above, §§ 178, 199.
§ 281. At, et, ot. (i) At : aiglat, louvat, verrat. (2) Et, ette :
sachet (sac), cachet {coq), mollet {niol), maisonnette, alouetie. (3) Ot,
otte : billot {bilk), cachot (cache), brulot (brtUe), Hot (tie), &c.
§ 282. Ellus, illus, Fr. eau, el, elle. Agneau, agnellus ; jumeau,
gemellus ; anneau, annellus ; icuelle, scutella ; vaisseau, vascellus ;
oiseau, avicollus.
§ 283. Onem, ionem. See above, § 231.
§ 284. Ulus. See above, § 254.
ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY
OF THE
FRENCH LANGUAGE.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
abl.
ablative.
Goth.
Gothic,
O.S.
Old Saxon.
abbrev.
abbreviation.
Gr.
Greek,
partic.
participle, parti-
accus.
accusative.
Gram.
Grammatical,
cipial.
adj.
adjective.
grammar.
Pers.
Persian.
adv.
adverb.
Heb.
Hebrew.
Pharm,
Pharmacopoeia.
Agric.
Agricultural.
hist.
historical.
Physiol.
Physiological.
Ageb.
Algebraical.
Hist. Gram. Historical Gram-
Port.
Portuguese.
Anat.
Anatomical.
mar.
poss.pron.
possessive pro-
Ar.
Arabic.
Hortic.
horticultural.
noun.
Archit.
Architectural.
Icel.
Icelandic.
p.p.
past participle.
A.S.
Anglo-Saxon.
Ichth.
Ichthyological.
prep.
preposition.
Bot.
Botanical.
introd.
introduced.
prim.
primitive.
Cat.
Catalan.
It.
Italian.
proncd.
pronounced.
Carol.
Carolingian.
Kymr.
Kymric.
Prov.
Proven9al.
cent.
century.
L. or Lat.
Latin.
q,v.
quod vide, see.
Chem.
Chemical.
lit.
literally.
Rhet,
Rhetorical.
Chron.
Chronological.
Lomb.
Lombardic,
Scand.
Scandinavian.
Class.
Classical.
M.H.G.
Middle High
Schol. Lat,
Scholastic Latin.
compd.
compound, com-
German.
Slav.
Slavonian,
pounded.
Math.
Mathematical.
Surg.
Surgical,
Conch.
Conchological.
Med.
Medical.
sf-
substantive femi-
contr.
contraction.
Merov.
Merovingian or
nine.
contrd.
contracted.
Merwing,
/.//.
plural substan-
cp.
compare.
Met.
Metallurgical.
tive feminine.
Dan.
Danish.
metaph.
metaphorical.
sm.
substantive mas-
Der. or deriv. derivative.
metaphorically.
culine.
der.
derived.
Min.
Mineralogical.
smf.
substantive of
dim.
diminutive.
mod. Fr.
modem French.
common gender.
Eccles.
Ecclesiastical.
MS.
Manuscript.
sm. pi.
plural substan-
Entom.
Entomological.
MSS.
Manuscripts.
tive masculine.
etymol.
etymological.
Mus.
Musical.
Sp.
Spanish.
Fr.
French.
Naut.
Nautical.
Theol.
Theological.
frequent.
frequentative.
Neth.
Netherlandish.
Turk.
Turkish.
Gael.
Gaelic.
O.Fr.
Old Frenth.
subst.
substantive.
Geogr.
Geographical.
O.H.G.
Old High Ger-
V.
verb.
Geol.
Geological.
man.
va.
verb active.
Geom.
Geometrical.
Ornith.
Ornithological.
Venet.
Venetian.
Germ.
Germanic, Ger-
0. Scand.
Old Scandi-
vn.
verb neuter.
man.
navian.
VpT.
verb reciprocal.
= signifies * having
become,' as
'e = a,' signifies 'e
having become a.'
When, in constructing a geological map, we xvish to distinguish the strata which lie one
above another, and form, as it were, the history of the earth, we are wont to mark them out
by the use of different shades or colours ; so, in distinguishing the two great layers of the
French language, we shall mark them off from one another by employing two different kinds
of type. Thus, the older or popular stratum, which is anterior to the Eleventh Century, and
forms the main part and foundation of the language, will in this Dictionary be denoted by
capital letters, as in the case q/" ABBA YE; and the newer or non-popular stratum, the work
of the learned, which comprises all words borrowed straight from the classical languages or
from foreign modern tongues, will be denoted by thick Roman type, as Aberration ; and
again of these, the words borrowed directly from modern tongues will be distinguished from
those taken from the classical languages by being printed in thick type, spaced, with f pre-
fixed, as f Abrieot. The sections referred to, as ' § 53,' are those of the Introduction,
to which the student is requested to turn.
(
A, prep, to ; It. a and ad, from L. ad, which
took successively in barbarous Latin the
three meanings ( = avec, with ; =pour, for ;
= d, to) which have descended to the Fr. a.
Thus, ad = avec is found in the Lex SaHca
(6th cent.) ed. Pardessus, p. I2i: 'Si quis
unum vasum ad apis furaverit, sohdos
XV. culpabilis iudicetur.' In a less popu-
larly worded copy of the same law we find
' Si quis unum vas cum apibus,' etc.,
proving that ad was used as =cum. Hence
comes the use of a, = avec in such phrases
as chandelier a, tranche, fusil a aiguille.
This prep, plays an important part in the
inflexion of the language, and in the forma-
tion of words. In inflexion, ad with the
accus. takes the place of the Latin dative.
This tendency, found in germ in classical
Latinity (as in ' quod apparet ad agri-
colas,' Terence ; ' hunc ad carnificem
dabo,' Plautus ; ' pauperem ad ditem
dari,' Terence), and found also in several
other languages (as in modern Greek, which
uses the accus. with €ts = ad for the lost
dative, and as in the English use of to), is
developed very strongly in Merovingian
Latin, and forms the dative in all the
Romance languages. Thus, for example, in a
Diploma of a.d. 693, Briquigny, ii. 431, we
have ' Sed veniens ad eo placito ; * and
in a Donation of a.d. 713, id. ii. 437, ' Ergo
donavi ad monasterium ;' in a Donation
of A.D, 671, id. ii. 154, ' Idcirco dono ad
sacrosanctum monasterium ;' in Markulf.
A-PP. 58, ' Mihi contigit quod ego . . .
caballum ad hominem aliquem in furto
subdixi;' in the Formulae Andegav. 28,
' Nam terra ad illo homine nunquam fossa-
dasset.'
Ad becomes a by dropping d, a process
which had already taken place before con-
sonants in Merovingian Latin ; thus, in the
8th cent, we find in Markulf. Formul. i.
37i ' a quo placito veniens ; * a passage
found in another part of Markulfus (Ap-
pendix 38) in the form ' ad quod pi.
veniens.' A Donation of a.d. 739 has
' In portionem quam a liberto nostro
dedimus,' Brequigny, ii. 370. — Der. au,
aux, q.v.
ABAISSER, va. to abase. Sp. abaxar. It. ab-
bassare, from L. adbassare, compd. of ad
and bassare, der. from bassus, see bas.
Adbassare, by db = bb (§ 168) and
bb = b, becomes abassare : ' Molendina,
quae sunt infra fossam civitatis, abassen-
tur medietate unius brachii rationis ' (Char-
ter of a.d. 1 192, Muratori, Ant. It. v. 87).
Abassare becomes abaisser by are = er
(§ 263), a = ai (§ 54), and by continuance
of b, ss, and initial a. — Der. abaissement
(§ 225), rabaisser (Hist. Gram. p. 179).
ABANDON, sm. abandonment, giving up, un-
constraint. In 13th cent, in the form
a bandon in Marie de France, i. 488, which
shows that the word is formed by a com-
paratively modern junction of the prep, a
with O. Fr. subst. bandon, = permission,
liberty, authorisation, a word found as late
as the 1 6th cent, in R. Estienne's Diet.
Fr.-Latin (a.d. 1549): Bandon, indul-
gentia, licentia. Permettre et donner
bandon a aulcun, indulge re. Mettre sa
forest a bandon was a feudal law phrase in
the 13th cent. = m^//re sa foret a permis-
sion, i. e. to open it freely to any one
for pasture or to cut wood in ; hence the
later sense of giving up one's rights for a
time, letting go, leaving, abandoning. For
this change of sense see § 12. The words
d bandon were joined as early as the 13th
cent. ; the form abandon appearing in Beau-
manoir, 43, 13.
The O. Fr. bandon, like all terms of
feudal custom, is of Germ, origin, derived
from feudal L. bandum, an order, decree :
' Tunc nos demum secundum canouicam
auctoritatem ferula excommunicationis et
B
A BA QUE — A BEILLE.
band! nostri constrinximus praelibatum
Ermengandum comitcm,' says an Excom-
munication of Gregory V, a.d. 998 (Concil.
Rom., Baluze, i. 6). Bandum represents
Dan. hand, an order, decree. — Der. aban-
rfonner.
Abaque, sm. an abacus; from L. abacus.
ABASOURDIR, va. to stun, deafen; an ill-
formed and corrupt form (§ 172), of a type
abassourdir, compd. of ab and assourdir.
See sourd.
ABATARDIR, va. to abase, corrupt ; see
bdlard. — Der. afta/arrfissement (§ 225).
ABATIS, sm. a demolition, felling (of trees).
In the 1 2 th cent, abateis in the Chanson
d'Antioche 6, 9,^, from L. abbatere* (see
abattre) through a deriv. abbaticius*.
For abbat = a6a/ see abattre, for -icium
= -eis = -is see under § 214.
ABAT-JOUR, sm. a trunk-light, reflector,
lampshade. See abattre and jour.
ABATTRE, va. to beat down, knock down ;
from L. abbattere, found in 6th cent,
in the Germanic Laws : * Si quis hominem
de furca abbattere presumpserit ' (Lex.
, Sal. Nov. 273). Abbattere is compd. of
ab and battere (see batlre). Abbattere
by bb = b and tt = t (§ 168), becomes
abatere, contrd. (§ 51) to abat're, whence
O. Fr. abatre (in nth cent., in the Chanson
de Roland, 267), wrongly afterwards written
abbattre by the Latinists of the Renais-
sance (1604, in Nicot-s Diet.), in order to
make the word look more like its Latin
parent. In the 17th cent, the older and
correct orthography was resumed in the
words abatage and abatis ; but abattre un-
fortunately kept the tt. — Der. abati% (q. v.),
abatage (§ 242).
ABBAYE, sf. an abbey ; from L. abbatia
(in St. Jerome). Abbatia, by bb =b, and
t = d (§ 117), early became abadia: 'Ilia
abadia de Rubiaco una medietas rema-
neat,' says a will of a.d. 961 (Vaissette,
ii. p. 108). Aba(d)iani becomes abe'ie
(nth cent., Lois de Guillaume le Con-
querant, l) by dropping d (§ 1 17), by
a. = e (§ 54), and persistence of initial a
and i (§ 69), and by final am = « (§ 54).
Abeie is written in 13th cent, abate; in
1 6th cent, abbaye.
ABBjfi, sm. an abbot, head of a religious house ;
from L. abbatem, a word introduced in the
last ages of the Roman Empire by Christian
writers, who had borrowed it from Syriac
abba, a father. For change of sense see
§ 5 2. Abbatem becomes abe (nth cent.,
Chanson de Roland, 209) by bb =b (§ 168),
atein = J (§ 230), and continuance of initial
a. For later change of ah6 to abbe sec
abattre.
ABBESSE, sf. an abbess. It. abbadessa,
from L. abbatissa, a deriv. in -issa
(§ 222) from abbatem, see abbd; found
in an epitaph, a.d. 569 (Muratori, A. 429,
3) : ' Hie requiescit in somno paucis lustiiiu
abbatissa.' Abba(t)issa, by dropping t
(§ 117), and bybb = b (§ 168), a = e (§ 54),
issa = esse (§ 222), and continuance of
initial a, becomes O. Fr. abeesse (13th cent.,
Roman de la Rose, 8800), whence, later,
abesse (§ 1 1 7), For the change from abesse
to abbesse see abattre.
Abcfes, sm. an abcess ; from L. abcessus.
Abdication, sf. abdication; from L. abdi-
cationem.
Abdiquer, va. to abdicate; from L. ab-
dicare.
Abdomen, sm. the abdomen, stomach ; from
L. abdomen.
Ab6c6daire, sm. a spelling-book ; from L.
abecedarium. For arium = aire see
§ 197, note I.
t Abe ill e, sf. a bee; a word introd. towards
the 15th cent. ; found in 1460 in a letter of
remission quoted by Ducange; from Prov.
abelha, which from L. apicvQa, Plin. N. H.
2, 21, 21: properly a little bee (for enlarge-
ment of meaning see § 13). Jnst as we
early find abis for apis (' de furtis abium.,'
Lex Salica, ed. Pardessus, p. 163), so api-
cula in Merov. Lat, becomes abicula,
whence Prov. abelha, just as auricula,
ovicula, corbicula, became Prov. au-
relha, ovelha, corhelha. That abeille is not
a true Fr. word derived directly from Lat.
is shown by the fact that in Fr. the Lat. p
never stops at h, but always descends to v
(§ III), while in Prov. it always stops at
h ; consequently if apicula, abicula, had
directly produced a Fr. word, it would have
taken the form aveille, by p = v (§ in),
icxil& = eille (§ 257), and by the continu-
ance of initial a. This true Fr. form
is not imaginary ; it is to be found in the
Diet, of R. Estienne (1549): Aveille,
mousch a miel, mot duquel on use en Tou-
raine et en Anjou. This form, which thus,
even in 1549, was restricted to one or two
western provinces, entirely disappeared
when apiculture was localised in and re-
stricted to Languedoc and Provence, and
was replaced, as was to be expected, by a
form brought from the district in which the
ABERRA TION—ABOVER.
, production of honey and care of bees was
chiefly attended to.
i Aberration, s/". aberration; properly of stars,
I tl^e figurative meaning being later ; from
L. aberrationem.
i ABfiTIR, va. to brutalise. See bete and Hist.
Gram. p. 177.
i Abhorrer, va. to abhor, detest ; from L.
abhorrere.
' ABIME, sm. an abyss. Sp. abismo, from
L. abyssimus *, a deriv. of abyssus,
with superlative termination -issimus,
found suffixed to other Lat. subst., as ocul-
-issimus, domin-issimus, marking the
highest degree of intensity ; thus abys-
simus signifies the deepest depth. Abys-
simum, contr. to abyss'mum. (§ 51),
becomes abisme (12th cent., St. Bernard's
Sermons, p. 167) by persistence of a and m,
and by y = £ (§ loi), ss = s (§ 168), and
tun = e. For the very unusual continuance
of b see § 113. For abisme = abime see
§ 148. — Der. abimer, to hurl into an abyss,
thence to ruin, damage, thence to spoil (as
in un ckapeau abime), by a reduction of
meaning, see § 13; found also in gene and
ennui, q. v. This sense is later than the
17th cent., for the Diet, of the Acad., 1694,
recognises only the etymological meaning.
Abject, adj. abject; from L. abjectus. —
DtT. abjection (L. abjectionem).
Abjurer, va. to abjure, renounce ; from L.
abjurare. — Der. abjurztion (L. abjur-
ationem).
Ablatif, sm. the ablative case ; from L.
ablativum. For final v=/ see § 142.
Ablation, sf. ablation (Med.); from L.
ablationem.
ABLE, sm. a bleak (Ichth.) ; from L. albula,
properly a little white fish, from the adj. al-
bulus (in Catullus, 29 19), which is probably
the fish called alburnus by Ausonius (an-
other derivative of albus); 'Et albiirnos
praedam puer ilibus hamis' (Mosella, 126).
The albula got its name from its whiteness,
just as the rotiget is so called from being
partly red. Albula is found in the Lat.-Gr.
glossaries, Albula, iKTapa, which is a kind
of little fish. In the Schola Salernita, d.
Moreau, p. 80, we find ' Lucius, et perca
et saxaulis, albula, tinea.' Albula,
losing 1 by dissimilation (§ 169), becomes
abula, found in a MS. account of a.d.
1239, quoted by Ducange (s. v.) : 'Decano
Turon. ille qui capit abulas, de dono
ad unum batellum emendum xl. solid.
Tur.' Ab(u)lam (§51) contr. to ab'lam
becomes able by aTO. = e, and continuance of
bl, and of initial a. — Der. aWette (§ 281).
ABLETTE, sf. a bleak. See able.
Ablution, sf. ablution, washing; from L.
ablutionem.
Abnegation, sf abnegation, renunciation,
sacrifice (of self ) ; from L. abnegationem.
ABOI, verbal sm. barking, baying. Aboi,
which expresses the bark of a dog (aboie-
ment is the present word), remains in the
Fr. language in the phrase etre aux abois.
The stag is said to be aux abois when he is
hard pressed by the dogs, and close followed
by their cry. This hunting-term has taken
a figurative sense, and etre aux abois now
means ' to be hard pressed,' ' at one's wits'
end,' ' at bay.'
ABOIEMENT, sm. barking. See aboyer.
Abolir, «/a. to abolish; from L. abolere.
For e = i see § 59. — Der. aSo/issement
(§ 225, note 4).
Abolition, sf. abolition; from L. abo-
litionem.
Abominable, adj. abominable; from L.
abominabilis. Forabilis = aWesee§250.
Abomination sf. abomination ; from L.
abominationem.
Abondamment, adv. abundantly; from
abondant, q. v.
Abondance, sf abundance ; from L. abun-
dantia. For u = o see § 98; for antia
= ance § 244.
Abondant, adj. abundant; from L. abun-
dantem. For u = o see § 98.
Abonder, va. to abound; from L. abun-
dare. — Der. sur abonder.
ABONNER, va. to subscribe, pay a subscrip-
tion ; see bon. — Der. abonnement (§ 225),
abonne (§ 201).
ABORDER, va. to reach shore, to draw nigh
to shore ; see bord. — Der. abord, abordzge,
abordMe (§ 250).
Aborigene, smf an aboriginal, primitive in-
habitant; from L. aborigines.
ABORNER, va. to border on, touch limits of.
See borne.
ABOUCHER, va. to bring together, bring
about an interview (s'aboucher avec quel-
qu'un is lit. to place one mouth to mouth
with another). See bouche.
ABOUTIR, va. to arrive at, end in ; see bout.
ABOYER, va. to bark, bay ; from L. abbau-
bare*, compd. of ad (Hist. Gram. p. 177)
and baubare *. For change from deponent
to active, see Hist. Gram. p. 1 1 9 ; for db = bb
§ 1 68. Abbau(b)are, by bb = 6 ( § 1 68),
loss of second b (§ 113), continuance of
A brEger —a bstinence.
initial a, and by au = o (§ 107), are = er
(§ 54)» became in nth cent, aboer. The law
of balance between the tonic and atonic
vowels, spoken of § 48 etc, here plays an
important part. In I2th cent, il abaie, Le
Livre des Rois, 129; in 13th cent, aboer,
Villehardouin, 109; in 14th cent, abayer,
Oresme, Eth. 205. — Der. aboytuv (§ 227),
aboiement (§ 225). For y = t see § 101.
ABR^GER, va. to abridge, shorten ; from L.
abbreviare, found in Vegetius, Prol. 3,
De Re Mil. : ' Quae me per diversos auc-
tores .... abbreviare iussisti.' Abbre-
viare becomes abbrevjare by consoni-
fication of i (Hist. Gram. p. 65), whence
abreger by bb = 6 (§ 168), vj=j (§ 141),
continuance of initial a, br, e, and j=g,
axe = er. — Der. abrege (§ 201), abregcur,
of which the learned doublet (§ 22) is
abreviateur.
ABREUVER, va. to give to drink, water.
It. abbeverare, from L. adbiberare*, a
compd. of ad and biberare, a deriv. of
bibere ; see breuvage. Adbib(e)rare,
dropping § (§ 52), and assimilating db to
bb (§ 168), becomes abbib'rare, whence
abevrer (13th cent., Floire et Blancheflor,
195), by bb =6 (§ 168), i = e (§ 72),
br = vr (§ 113), are = fir (§ 263), and by
continuance of initial a. Abevrer is in
l6th cent, abrever (Hist, Gram. p. 77) by
transposition, whence finally abreuver. —
Der. abreuvo'iT (§ 183).
Abr^viation, sf. abbreviation; from L.
abbreviationem. See abreger.
ABRI, sm. a shelter ; introd. in 1 2th cent.
(Livre des Rois, 251) from Prov. abric,
Sp. abrigo. Origin unknown.
t Abricot, sm. an apricot (1549, R--Esti-
enne's Diet.) ; introd. from Port, albricoque
(§ 26). — Der. abricotier (§ 193).
ABRITER, va. to shelter (a modern word,
appearing first in 1740, Diet, de I'Academie,
as a special horticult. term : Abrite, terme
de jardinage — ' un espalier bien abrite ') ;
from abri, by euphonic intercalation of t.
There was, up to the 1 8th cent, another
form, abrier, formed direct from abri,
which has been supplanted by abriter: Etifin
le bon Dieu nous abrie, St. Arnaud, Podsies,
iii. 92 (17th cent.), and in 1728, Richelet's
Diet., has Abrier, mettre a I' abri; ne se
dit qu'en riant.
Abrogation, sf. abrogation; from L. abro-
gationem.
Abroger, va. to abrogate, annul ; from L.
abrogare. Der. atro^ation.
Abrupt, adj. abrupt ; from L. abrup-
tus.
Abrutir, va. to brutalise ; see brute. — Der.
a6r?//issement (§ 225).
Abscisse, sf. an abscissa (Math.) ; from L.
abscissa.
Absence, sf. absence; from L. absentia.
For &ntia. = ence see § 244.
Absent, adj. absent; from L. absentem.
Der. absenter (§ 183).
Abside, s/l a vault ; (Archit.); from L. apsi-
dem.
Absinthe, s/". wormwood ; from L. absin-
thium.
Absolu, adj. absolute ; from L. absolutus.
For utus = tt see § 201. — Der. a6so/wment
(§ 225).
Absolution, sf. absolution; from L. abso-
lutionem.
Absorber, va. to absorb; from L. absor-
ber e. — Der. absolvtion (§ 232, note 4).
Absorption, sf. absorption; from L. ab-
sorptionem.
ABSOUDRE, va. to absolve, acquit. It.
assolvere, from L. absolvere. Absol-
v(e)re, contr. regularly (§ 51) to ab-
solv're, drops the v (§ 141), whence
absol're, whence O. Fr. assoldre (nth
cent.. Chanson de Roland, 25) by assimi-
lating bs to ss (§ 168), by changing Ir to
Idr (Hist. Gram. p. 73), and by continuance
of a and o. Assoldre in 12th cent, becomes
assoudre (§ 157); in 13th cent, is recon-
structed into absoudre by the clerks and
lawyers who wished to bring it back to the
Lat. form. But the popular pronunciation
continued in spite of this classical restora-
tion of the b, and we know from Palsgrave
(Eclairc. p. 23) that in 1530 it was still
proncd. assoudre. — Der. absoute, strong
partic. subst. (§ 188), from L. absoluta.
For contr. of abs51(u)ta to absol'ta see
§ 51.
ABSTENIR(S') vpr. to abstain. Sp. abstenir,
from L. abstenere, a common Lat. form
of abstinere. Abstenere becomes aste-
nir (nth cent., Chanson de Roland, 203)
by bs = ss = s (§ 168), by ere = z> (§ 60),
and by continuance of a, t, e, n. In the
14th cent, astenir was reconstructed into
abstenir (§56, note 4) by the clerks and
lawyers. See absoudre.
Abstention, sf. abstention, withholding;
from L. abstentionem.
Abstinence, sf abstinence; from L. ab-
stinentiam. For eutia = ence see
I § 244-
ABSTRAC TION — A CCA BLER.
Abstraction, sf. abstraction ; from L. ab-
stractionem.
Abstraire, va. to abstract, separate ; from
L. abstrahere. For trahere = /ra/re see
§ 135 ; and see traire.
Abstrait, adj. abstract; from L. abstrac-
tus. For ct = 2Vsee § 129.
Absurde, adj. absurd; from L. absurdus.
— Der, absurdite (§ 230).
Absurdity sf. absurdity; from L. absurdi-
tatem.
Abus, sm. an abuse ; from L. abusus. —
Der. abuser (§ 183).
Ablisif, adj. abusive; from L. abusivus.
For iviis = 27see § 223.
ACABIT, sm. a quality of anything (good
or bad). This word originally signified
purchase, and afterwards became limited
to the thing purchased, then to the state
or condition of that thing, lastly to the
qualities of any object whatever. (In the
1 8th cent, it was used only of fruits; the
Diet, of the Academy, 1740, has Acabit, ne
se dit guere que des fruits : ' Des poires d'un
hon acabit.') Acabit is a learned word, a
corrupt form of the feudal L. accapitum,
which in Custom Law signifies a right of
entry (' deinde dono burgos . . . acca-
pita . . .' in a Will of 11 50, Martene,
Anecd. i. 410), and is itself only a bar-
barous compound of the L. caput in the
sense of rent, etc. For cc = c see § 168,
for p = & § III.
Acacia, sf. an acacia ; a Lat. word intro-
duced by botanists. Among the Romans
it signified the white-flowering locust-tree.
More fortunate than many botanical names
(such as mimosa, salvia, etc.) which are
still used only by the learned, acacia has
taken root in the language, where it holds
its ground with as much right as the Lat.
words quietus, omnibus, etc.
Acad6niie, sf an academy, learned society;
from L. academia (the garden near
Athens in which Plato taught, thence ex-
tended to signify any meeting of philoso-
phers or learned persons). — Der. acat/^'mique,
academmtn.
Acaddmique, adj. academic ; from L.
academicus. — Der. academicxtn, from L.
academicus through a form academic-
ianus (§ 194).
*t" Acajou, sm. mahogany; an American
word, introduced with the wood into Europe
in the 18th cent. (§ 32).
Acanthe, sf the acanthus; from L. acan-
thus.
ACARIATRE, adj. crabbed, cross-grained.
The Lat. cara, a face, then a head (see
chere), produced a verb adcariare*, acca-
rare, whence O. Fr. acarier, whence the
deriv. acanastre (§ 199), found in R. Esti-
enne's Diet., a. d. 1549, i" sense of in-
sanus, mente captus, then acariatre
(§ 199). From its sense of foolish, mad,
in 1604, Nicot's Diet., it has come to
its modern sense, Diet, of the Academy,
1694.
ACCABLER, va. to overwhelm. The Gr.
Kara^oK-f], in sense of an overthrow, passing
from the abstract to the concrete sense of a
machine wherewith to overthrow (a fre-
quent change of sense, see § 12, and cp. Fr.
poin^on, from L. punctionem), produced
late Lat. cadabulum, a balista. This
word came in from the Byzantine Greeks,
through the Crusaders, as did several other
terms of medieval military art : ' Tribus
lapidibus magna petraria, quae cadabula
vocabatur, emissis,' sa3's (12 19) William the
Breton, De Gestis Philippi Augusti, A, 1202.
Cad6b(u)la, dropping u regularly (§ 51),
became O. Fr. cadable (iith cent. Chan-
son de Roland, strophe viii.) : Cordres a
prise e les murs peceiez, Od ses cadables
les turs en abatied (and his catapults
beat down the towers thereof). Next
ca[d)able, by dropping medial d (§ 120),
becomes caable, found in another passage
of the same poem, strophe xvi. : Od vos
caables avez fruiset ses murs (and your
catapults have broken its walls). From
this proper sense of a machine of war to
crush one's foe by throwing great stones
to overthrow him, caable comes to have
the more general sense of the act of
overthrowing (§ 12). An old Custom-
book of Normandy cited by Ducange (s.v.)
has ' De prostratione ad terram, quod
cadabiiluin dicitur, xxiii. solidos,' ren-
dered in the Fr. version (12th cent.) by
De ahatre a terre, que Von apele caable.
Caable, later contr. to cable, gave the
deriv. accabler, signifying to be crushed
under some heavy mass : Accabler, estre
accable de quelque chose qui chet sur nous,
ou estre esc ache ; obrui (1549), R. Estienne's
Diet. In 1604 Nicot's Diet, also gives this
term in the active sense : Accabler, c'est
affouler aulcun de coups pesans, Vatterrer
a force de pesanteur, et de charger sur
lui ; opprimere aliquem, obruere.
Finally, the word loses all but its figura-
tive sense, and is found in its modern
ACCAPARER — A CCOMPLIR,
signification alone in i68i, Richelet's Diet.
— Der. accablement (§ 225).
Accaparer, va. to buy up, to monopolise ;
a word first found in 1762 in the Diet, de
I'Academie, having eome in through the
comineree of Genoa and Leghorn with
Marseilles, from It. caparrare, to stop mer-
chandise. Accaparer, which ought to have
been caparrer, has got an initial a from
the It. accapare, to choose, take, whose
meaning is so similar to that of caparrare,
that it naturally produced a confusion be-
tween the two words. Very many modern
Fr. words of trade and commerce are of
It. origin (as banque, bilan, agio, etc.,
see § 25). — Der. accaparemexit (§ 225), ac-
capartxxr (§ 227).
Acc6der, va. to consent, accede (to) ; from
L. accedere.
Accel6rer, va. to accelerate, hasten ; from
L. accelerare. — Der. acceVe'ration.
Accent, sm. accent; from L. accentus. —
Der. accentViQT, accew/uation.
Accentuer, va. to accent ; from L. accen-
tuare*, deriv. from accentus, see Ducange
s. V. — Der. accen/wation, a learned form
(§ 232, note 4), from L. accentuatioaem,
Ducange, 92.
Acceptation, sf. acceptance ; from L. ae-
ceptationem*. See accepter.
Accepter, va. to accept, receive ; from L.
aceeptare. — Der. accepiion, accepution
(§ 232, note 4), accepuhle.
Acception, sf. acceptance ; from L. accep-
tionem.
Accds, sm. access, approach, entry ; from L.
accessus. — Der. accessoire (§ 233).
Accessible, adj. accessible ; from L. acces-
sibilis.
Accession, sf. consent, adhesion, accession ;
from L. accessionem.
+ Accessit, sm. ' accessit,' honourable
mention ; a Lat. word, introduced into scho-
lastic language. Its meaning is that one ' ap-
proached near' the prize without getting it.
Accessoire, adj. accessory; from L. ac-
cessorius, in Ducange.
Accident, sm. an accident; from L. acci-
dentem. — Der. accidenttX.
Accidentel, adj. accidental; from L. acci-
dentalis* found in Ducange. For alls =
el see § 191.
Acclamation, sf acclamation ; from L.
acclamationem.
Acclamer, va. to proclaim; from L. ac-
c lam a re. — Der. acc/amation.
Acclimater. See climat.
ACCOINTANCE, sf. intimacy, close con-
nection ; deriv. of accointer, q. v.
ACCOINTER (S'), vpr. to become intimate
(with one). It. accontare, from L. ad-
cognitare *, a compd. of ad and cogni-
tare *, deriv. of cogtiitus. Cognitare *
is not classical, though cognitamentum
occurs in Forcellini. Adcognitare is
not uncommon in Carolingian texts :
* Quarum exemplar Domination! vestrae
transmitto, ut . . . ad aliquem diem ju-
beatis venire fideles vestros dieentes quia
eis adcognitare vultis . . . .' Hinc-
mar, Opusc. De coereendis mil. rap. (a.d.
848). Dc = cc by assimilation (§ 168) pro-
duced accognitare, as in a Capitulary of
Charles the Bald, a.d. 856, § 11, * Et
habet . . . fideles suos convocatos ut . . .
nostram, qui fideles illius sumus devo-
tionem accognitet.' Accogn(i)tare,
contr. regularly (§ 51) to accogn'tare,
becomes acointer by cc = c (§ 168), g = «
(§ 131), are = er (§§ 49, 263), and by con-
tinuance of o, nt, and initial a. Acointer
inserted a diphthong regularly (§ 56) acoin-
tier : for its return to the form accointer
in the 15th cent, see § 56, note 4. — Der.
accom/ance (§ 192).
i'Accolade, sf an embrace, kiss. See
accoler.
ACCOLER, va. to embrace ; der. from col
(see cou). For the transcription back to
accoler from acoler in the 15th cent, see
§ 56, note 4. — Der. acco/lee, partic. subst.
(§ 187). This word, which rightly means
an embrace, kiss, and especially that given
to a new-made knight, was transformed in
the 1 6th cent, into accolade, in imitation
(§ 25) of It. accollata : for the Fr. sufRx in
ade see § 201. As late as the beginning
of the 17th cent, accolade still solely signi-
fied the embrace of a knight. Nicot (1604)
says, AccoLLADE, se fait en jetant les bras
autour du col. Accollee, embrassement,
comme Le faisant chevalier, il lui donna
I'accollee.
Accom m oder , va. to suit, arrange, dress;
from L. accommodare. — Der. accom-
modement (§ 225).
ACCOMPAGNER, va. to accompany; der.
from O. Fr. compaing. For details see
compagnon.
ACCOMPLIR, va. to accomplish; from L. ac-
complere *, compd. of ad and complere.
For dc = cc by assimilation see § 168. Ac-
complere becomes acomplir (12th cent.,
Raoul de Cambrai, 193) by cc = c (§ i68),
A CCORDER—A CCR OIRE.
ere = zV (§ 59), and continuance of a, o, m,
and pi. For the return in 1 6th cent, from
acomplir to accomplir see § 56, note 4. —
Der. accomplisstmQnt (§ 225).
ACCORDER, va. to reconcile, to agree. Sp.
acordar, It. accordare, from L. accordare,
der. (like concordare) from L. cor,
cordis ; — ' quasi ad unum cor, sive ad
eamdem voluntatem adducere' is R. Esti-
enne's explanation (1549). We find in
a treaty between Henry of Castile and
Charles V. (Martini, Anecd. i. 1501) 'Cum
parte adversa pactum seu pacem facere,
tractare ; accordare . . .' Accordare
becomes acorder (nth cent., C. de Roland,
285) by cc = c (§ l68), and continuance of
initial a, o, and rd. For acorder = accorder
in the 15th cent., see § 56, note 4. — Der.
accord (§ 184).
t Accort, adj. compliant, supple; from It.
accorto. In 1560 Pasquier says, in his
Recherches sur la France, viii. 3, Nous
averts deptiis 30 oil 40 ans emprunte plu-
sieurs mots d'llalie, comtne ' cofitrasie' pour
' contention,' ' concert ' pour ' conference,'
* accort ' pour ' avise.'
ACCOSTER, va. to accost. Sp. acostar. It.
accostare, from L. accostare, deriv. of ad
(Hist. Gram. p. 177) and costa, and so
properly signifying to set oneself side by
side : ' Fuit et stetit ita contractus ....
quod . . . unum crus vel genu cum alio non
potebat accostare . . . .' Mirac. S. Zitae,
in the Acta SS. iii. Apr. 523. Accostare
becomes acoster (12th cent., Livre des Rois,
363) by cc = c (§ 168), axe^er (§ 263),
and continuance of initial a, o, and st.
For 15th cent, accoster for acoster see § 56,
note 4. For unusual continuance of s see
§H7-
ACCOTER, va. to prop up, support. Origin
unknown (§ 35). — Der. accotoir (§ 183).
ACCOUCHER, va. n. to deliver (as a mid-
wife), to be delivered (of a child). This
word, der. from couche (q. v.), was written
acoucher in the 13th cent., and acouchier in
the 14th. For er = ier see § 56.
The history of this word is an example
of those restrictions of meaning mentioned
in the Introduction (§ 12). In the 12th
cent, accoucher meant, according to its ety-
mology, to lie down in bed. Mathieu de
Montmorency, says Villehardouin, accoucha
malade (lay down ill), et taut fut agreve
gn'il mouriit. Joinville, when ill, uses the
following expression, Et pour les dites
maladies j'accouchai au lit malade^ en la
mi-careme. Accoucher was soon restricted
to the sense of lying down, because of
illness, and then, later still, to ' He in ' for
childbirth.
From the 13th cent, onwards we see ac-
coucher used in this modern sense, though not
exclusively so : La contesse Marie accoucha
d'une fille. Villehardouin, 180. On the
other hand the word kept its sense of simply
lying down in bed till the 17th cent., as
we see in Nicot's Diet. 1604 : // s'est
accouche malade, ex morbo decumbit.
— Der. accouches. (§ 201), accouchement
(§ 225), accouchtwx (§ 227).
ACCOUDER (S'), vpr. to lean on one's elbow.
Sp. acodar, from L. accubitare, der. from
cubitus : ' Cum causa convivii fuisset
accubitatus,' says S. Branle (640) in
his life of S. Aemilianus. Accub(i)tare,
contr. regularly (§ 51) to accub'tare, be-
comes acouter (12th cent., Raoul de Cam-
brai, 51) by cc = c (§ 168), u = om (§ 90),
bt = / (§ 168), are = cr (§ 263), and by
continuance of initial a. Acouter in the
1 6th cent, was altered into accoubder by
the Latinists of the Renaissance. For
c = cc, and t = hd, see § 56, note 4. For
loss of b, see § 120.
ACCOUPLER, va. to join, couple (dogs, etc.);
der. from cople, O. Fr. form of cottple,
q. V. For o = ou see § 86 ; for c = cc § 56,
note 4. — Der. accouplement.
ACCOURCIR, va. to shorten; der. from
court, q. V. For c = cc see § 56, note 4. —
Der. raccourcir.
ACCOURIR, vn. to run up, come up hastily.
Sp. acorrer. It. accorrere, from L. accur-
rere. For the successive changes of
c\xxvev& — curir = corir = courir, see courir.
For c = cc see § 56, note 4.
ACCOUTRER, va. to dress up, accoutre.
Prov. acotrar : origin unknown (§ 35).
For acoustrer = accoutrer see §§ 56, note 4,
and 158. — Der. accoutrement (§ 225).
ACCOUTUMER, va. to accustom; der.
from coustume, O. Fr. form of coutume,
q. V. For Q = cc see § 56, note 4; for loss
of s § 158. — Der. accoutumznce (§ 192).
Accrdditer, va. to accredit; der. from
credit, q. v.
ACCROCHER, va. to hook up, tear with a
hook ; der. from croc, q. v. For c = cc in
the 1 6th cent, see § 56, note 4. — Der.
accroc (§ 184), xaccrocher.
ACCROIRE, va. to believe ; from L. accre-
dere, by regular contr. of accred(e)re to
accred're, whence acreire (12th cent.,
8
A CCR OISSEMENT—A CHETER,
St. Thomas le Martyr). For oo = c see
§ i68, e = « § 6i, dr = r § i68. For
ei = oi see § 6i. for o — cc, § 56 note 4.
ACCROISSEMENT, sm. growth, increase.
It. accrescimento, from L. aocrescimen-
tmn. (13th cent, acroissement, H. de
Valenc. x. 10.) For o = cc see § 56,
note 4.
ACCROITRE, va. to increase, enlarge. Sp.
acrecer. It. accrescere, from L. aoorescere.
For crescere = croistre, croitre, see croitre.
For o = cc, see § 56, note 4.
ACCROUPIR, vn. to cower down, squat;
der. from crope, O. Fr. form of croupe,
q. V. Etre accroupi is properly to sit on
one's tail. (13th cent, acropir, R. de
Renard, 5852 ; 14th cent, acroupir, Du
Guesclin, 16413.) For o=^ou see § 81,
for o = ctf § 56, note 4.
ACCUEILLIR, va. to welcome. It. acco-
gliere, from L. adcollegere, compd. of
ad and coUegere, a common Lat. form
of colligere: ' Et hospites tres vel am-
plius collegere debet,' in the Lex Salica,
6th cent. ed. Pardessus, p. 26 ; hence by as-
similation of do = cc (§ 168), accollegere,
found in the sense of associating, making to
partake, in medieval Lat. : ' Dominus etiam
Rex aooollegit abbatem et Ecclesiam in
omnibus quae in villa habebat,' Charter of
Louis VII. A.D. 1 1 50, in Thomass. Coutu-
mier de Bourges, p. 396. For collegere
= coillir (i2th cent.) = cueilltr (13th cent.)
see cueilltr. For o = cc see § 56, note 4. —
Der. accueil (§ 1 84).
ACCULER, va. to drive into a corner, bring
to a stand ; deriv. of cul, q. v.
AccuniTller, va. to accumulate ; from L.
accumulare. — Der. accumuhtion.
Accusateur, sm, an accuser; from L. ac-
cusatorem.
Accusatif, sm. the accusative case ; from
L. accusativum.
Accusation, sf. an accusation ; from L.
accusationem.
Accuser, va. to accuse; from L. accusare.
— Der. accusation, -ateur, -atif.
Acerbe, adj. bitter ; from L. acerbus. —
Der. acerbitL
AC^RER, va. to temper, steel. From acier,
q.v.
Acetate, sm. acetate; from L. acetum
with termination ate.
Ac6teux, adj. acetous ; from L. acetosus*,
deriv. of acetum. For osus = ^wa; see § 229.
Ac6tique, adj. acetic; from L. aceticus*,
deriv. of acetum.
ACHALANDER, va. to attract customers.
From chaland, q. v.
ACHARNER, va. to flesh, to excite, set
against. It is an example of that numerous
class of hunting terms spoken of in the
Introduction, § 13, which have passed
from their special and technical sense to
a general use. Acharner was originally a
term of falconry, meaning to put flesh
on the lure, to excite the bird. From
this proper sense of giving the falcon a
taste of flesh, to teach him to tear other
birds to pieces, comes the figurative sense
of exciting, irritating animals, then men,
against one another. At the beginning of
the 1 7th cent, the word still had both
senses: 1604, Nicot's Diet, has Acharner,
c'est mettre de la chair dessus : le contraire
descharner, pour oster la chair de dessus
le leurre. On prend aussi acharner />Ottr
ireusement addenter et deschirer aucun soil
en son corps, sa chevance ou son honneur,
ce qui est par metaphore. Acharner is from
L. adcarnare*, like decamare, found in
Vegetius. Acamare is found, without any
instance cited, in Ducange. Adcarnare
assimilates dc = cc (§ 168), whence accar-
nare, whence (§ 168) by cc = c, acarnare,
whence acharner by c = ci (§ 1 26), are = er
(§ 263), and continuance of initial a, rn,
and medial a. For the phonetic relation
of acharner to chair see § 54. — Der.
acharnevnent (§ 225).
ACHAT, sm. a purchase. The medieval L.
accaptare ( = acheter, under which word
the history of letter -changes is studied)
early produced a verbal subst. (§ 184)
accaptum = achat : ' Et sciendum quod
.... dedistis michi, priori S. Nazarii, v.
solidos pro acapto,' from a Charter of
1 1 18, Cartul. S. Victoris de Massilia, ii. 573.
Accaptum becomes achat by cc = c = ch
(§§ 168, 126), pt = / (Hist. Gram. p. 76),
loss of um, and continuance of the accented
a, and of the atonic a.
ACHE, sf. water-parsley; from L. apium,
by consonification pi = pj, whence ache, by
continuance of a, and reduction of pj —j
(Hist, Gram. p. 76), and uin = «.
ACHEMINER, va. to forward, advance ; from
chemin, q.v. — Der. acheminement (§ 225).
ACHETER, va. to buy. O. Sp. acaptar, from
L. adcaptare* compd. of class. Lat. cap-
tare. That Fr. acheter, though derived
from the same root with accipere, should
bear a different sense, will not seem astonish-
ing, when we find in Festus that the early
A CHE VER — A CQUITTJ^R .
Romans said emere for accipere : ' Nam
emere anliqni dicebant pro accipere.' Ad-
captare becomes accaptare by assimi-
lation of dc = cc (§ i68). ' Et est ipse
alodes in comitatu Lutevense quem pater
meus et ego accaptavimus,' Charter of
A.D. looo, and Vaissette, ii. p. 157. In a
Donation of 1060, Cartul. S. Victoris de
Massillia, 1. 414, we read, ' Accaptavit
vineas de Embreugo, quas plantavit Guido
K. . . accaptavit terram subter ecclesiam S.
- ' " Crucis.' Accaptare becomes flca/er (lith
cent.) by cc = c (§ 168), pt = ^ (Hist. Gram,
p. 76), are = er (§ 263), and by continuance
of initial a and medial a. Acater is suc-
cessively softened to achater (§ 126), l2th
cent., Livre des Rois, 119, then acheter
(§ 54), 13th cent., Berte aux Grans Pics,
115. In the 1 6th cent, the Latinists and
pedants of the Renaissance wished to bring
the word back to its Latin original, and
wrote it achapter, as we see in Amyot
and even in Rabelais. But the popular in-
stinct rebelled, and did not let this word,
like absoj/dre (q. v.), relapse into its Latin-
ised form ; and from the beginning of the
17th cent, the learned had to abandon their
innovation and conform to the popular
pronunciation by writing the word as of
old, acheter. — Der. achat (q. v.), achetem
(§227).
ACHEVER, va. to finish. The Lat. caput,
towards the end of the Empire, and in
Merov. times, took the sense of an end,
whence the phrase ad caput venire, in the
sense of to come to an end : ' Filum filabo
de quo Justinus Imperator, nee Augusta, ad
caput venire non possint,' says Narses
in the Ancient Chronology quoted by
Gregory of Tours. We also, in like man-
ner, find ad caput venire for ' to finish,'
in Fredegaire's Epit. ch. 65 (Monod).
Venire ad caput naturally produced the
Fr. phrase venir a chef= venir a bout. (For
caput = cAe/" see chef.) Aucun d'eux ne
put venir a chef de son dessein, Lafontaine,
Contes ; Quand le due d'AnJou vit qn'il ri'eti
viendroit point a chef, Froissart, ii. 2, 20;
whence the sense of chef =a.n end. term,
conclusion. Sur cette route, ati chief de
chaque journee, tl y a de beaux palais.
Montaigne, iv. 26; and in the 13th
cent. Joinville, ch. 235, says, Au chef de
ix jours, les corps de nos gens que ils avoient
tue. vindrent au dessus de I'eau. From this
chief, O. Fr. form of chef (q. v.), in sense of
term, end, comes the Fr. compd. achever =
venir a chef, to end, finish. For compd. of
ad see Hist. Gram. p. 177. For/=t/ see
§ 145. — Der. achevemeni (§ 225).
ACHOPPER, vn. to stumble; compd. of ad
(Hist. Gram. p. 177) and coper, O. Fr. form
of chopper, q. v. for origin of coper (13th
cent.) = choper (14th cent.) = chopper. — Der.
achoppemtnt (§ 225).
Achromatique, adj. achromatic. See chro-
mafique.
Acide, adj. acid; from L. acidus.
Aciditd, sf. acidity; from L. aciditatem.
Acidule, arf/ subacid ; from L. acidulus*,
deriv. of acidus.
ACIER, sm. steel. Sp. acero. It. acciajo,
from L. acierium.*, found in loth cent, in
Graeco-Lat. glossaries, der. from acies,
a sword-edge. Acierium becomes acer
(nth cent., Ch. de Roland, 771) by §rium
= er (§ 198), ci = c, and continuance of a.
For acer = acier see § 198. — Der. acerer,
acierer. For the diflferent forms acerer and
acierer see § 56, note 4.
Acolyte,sm. an acolyte; fromL. acolythus,
from Gr. aKoXovdos.
Aconit, sm. aconite ; from L. aconitum.
ACOQUINER, va. to captivate, illure. See
coquin.
Acoustique, sf. acoustics ; from Gr. olkovo-
TiKos, from aKovo).
ACQUERIR, va. to acquire; from L. ac-
quaerere, popular Lat. form of acqm-
rere. For quaerere = gwe'r/r see § 104 and
Hist. Gram. p. 140. For aquerir (12th
cent.) = acqidrir see § 56, note 4. — Der.
acquereuT (§ 227).
ACQUfiT, sm. an acquisition (in legal lan-
guage), property acquired ; from L, ac-
quaesitum, common Lat. form of acqui-
situm (see above acquerir from acquae-
rere not acquirere). For the transition
from a past part, to a subst. see § 187.
Acquaesitum becomes acquet by qua6-
8itMia = quest = quet: for details see quete
and querir. For aquest = acquest see § 56,
note 4.
Acquiescir, vn. to acquiesce, consent ; from
L. acquiescere.
Acquisition, sf. an acquisition ; from L.
acquisitionem.
ACQUITTER, va. to acquit, clear, discharge;
from L. adquietare, compd. of ad (Hist.
Gram. p. 177) and quietare, see quitter.
Adquietare, making dq = cq by assimila-
tion (§ 168), becomes acquietare, a form
found in both senses of acquitter in medieval
writers. * Et qui terram adquietatam.
lO
A CRE — A DMIRA TiF.
habet comitatus testimonio ..." is to be
found in the Laws of Edward the Confessor,
cap. 35 J and 13th cent, in Matthew Paris,
Chron. a.d. 1267, ' Petitum est, ut clerus
aoquietaret novem millia marcarum;'
and ib. Vita Henr. iii. 5 ; * Debita dicti
abbatis . . . mercatoribus benigne acquie-
tabat.' For the successive changes of
qtiietare = gutter = quitter see quitter. For
cq = 7 see § 168, for the French reverse
process q = eg § 56, note 4. — Der. acquit
(§ 187), acquittement (§ 225).
ACRE, sm. an acre ; from L. acrum * :
* Ego Starchrius do S. Florentino octo acra
de terra,' Chartul. de S. Florentino, a.d.
1050 (quoted by Ducange, s. v.). Acrum
is of Germ, origin (§ 27), and answers to
Goth, akr, Engl, acre. Germ, acker.
Acre, adj. sharp, acrid; from L. acris. —
Der. acrete (§ 230). The doublet of this
word (§ 22, note 3) is aigre, q. v.
Acrimonie, sf. pungency, acrimony; from
L. acrimonia.
Acrobate, sm. an acrobat ; from Gr. da/jo-
ficLTTjs (one who walks on tiptoe).
Acrostiche, sm. an acrostic; from Gr.
cLKpoarixov (the beginning of a line).
Acte, sm. an act, action ; from L. actus.
Acteur, sm. an actor; from L. actorem. —
Der. actr'ict, from L. actrix.
Actif, adj. active; from L. activus. — Der.
activite, from L. activitatem.
Action, s/l an action; from L. actionem.
— Der. actionner, aclionmire.
Actrice, sf. an actress; from L. actricem.
Actuel, adj. real, actual; from L. actualis.
— Der. actuaUte.
Adage, sm. an adage, saying ; from L.
adagium.
Adapter, va. to adapt ; from L. a dap-
tare.
Addition, sf. addition; from L. addi-
tion em. — Der. additionnd, additionev.
Adepte, sm. an adept; from L, adeptus
(one who has obtained knowledge of a
subject).
Adh6rent, sm. an adherent; from L. ad-
haerentem. See adherer.
Adherer, vn. to adhere; from L. adhae-
rere. — Der. adherence.
Adhdsion, sf. adhesion; from L. adhae-
sionem.
Adieu, adv. adieu, farewell ; compd. of d and
Dieu, q. v. Sp. adios is a similar compd.
of a and Dios, and It. addio of ad and
Dio. All these forms are the products of an
elliptical e:?cpression, such as soyez a Dieu, or
je vous recommande a Dieu. The fact that
the Prov. keeps the whole phrase in its
d Dieu siatz confirms this view of the origin
of the word.
Adipeux, adj. fat, adipose; from L. adi-
posus. For OB\XB = eux see § 229.
Adjacent, adj. adjacent; from L. adja-
centem.
Adjectif, sm. an adjective; from L. ad-
jectivus.
ADJOINDRE, va. to assign as a colleague;
from L. adjungere. For j\ing6re =join-
dre seejoindre. For adj = aj see § 120. For
the return aj = adj see § 56, note 4. — Der.
adjoint (§ 187).
Adjonction, sf addition; from L. adjunc-
tionem.
t Adjudant, sm. an adjutant; from Sp.
ayudante, an aide-de-camp, a word recon-
structed under the influence of Lat. adju-
tantem*, the original of the Sp. word.
The doublet of this word (§ 22, note 3) is
aidant, q. v.
ADJUGER, va. to adjudge, grant (as a con-
tract, etc.), knock down (at an auction) ;
from L. adjudicare, by dj=j (§ 120),
whence ajugier : see juger. For the return
2=dj see § 56, note 4.
Adjurer, va. to adjure; from L. ad-
jurare(§ 263).
ADMETTRE, va. to admit. It. ammittere,
from L. admittere. This word was first
reduced to amittere in Merov. Lat. ; we
find amissarius for admissarius in the
Salic Law, xl. § 5 ; whence O. Fr. amettre,
by mittere = mettre : see mettre. In 16th
cent, the d was reinserted by the Latinists
(§ 56, note 4).
Administrateur, sm. an administrator;
from L. administratorem.
Administratif, adj. administrative; from
L. administrativus. For ivus = i/ see
§ 223.
Administration, sf. administration ; from
L. administrationem.
Administrer, va. to administer; from
L. administrare.
ADMIRABLE, adj. admirable, wonderful;
from L. admirabilem, by dm = m (§ 168),
abilem = able (§ 51), whence amirable.
For reinsertion of of by the Latinists see § 56,
note 4 Der. admirablement (§ 225).
Admirateur, sm. an admirer; from L.
admiratorem.
Admiratif, adj. pertaining to admiration ;
from L. admirativus. For ivus = if
see § 223.
A DMIRA TION — A FFA IRE.
II
Admiration, sf. admiration; from L. ad-
mirationem.
Admirer, va. to admire; from L. admi-
rari. — Der. ac?m/rable, -ateur, -atif, -ation.
Admonestation, sf. See admonester.
Admonester, va. to admonish. L, ad-
moner^ produced, through its p. p. ad-
monitum, a frequentative admonitare
(admonitor is in the Cod. Theod. Leg. 7,
De Execut. 88). Admonitare is later
corrupted to admonistare *, then ad-
mo nestare *, whence Fr. admonester,
which is a term of jurisprudence = to repri-
mand judicially, whence the later and more
general sense of to admonish (§ 13).
Adolescence, sf. youth; from L. ado-
lescentiam.
Adolescent, smf a youth, stripling, young
girl; from L. adolescentem.
ADONNER, vn. to veer aft ; reflex. S'ADON-
NER, to give oneself up to. See don, and
Hist. Gram. p. 177.
Adopter, verb, to adopt, to choose; from
L. adoptare. — Der. adoption, adopti^.
Adoptif, adj. adoptive ; from L. adopt-
ivus. For ivns = if see § 223.
Adoption, sf. adoption; from L. adop-
tionem.
Adorable, adj. adorable; from L. adora-
bilis. For sihilis — able see § 51.
Adorateur, sm. an adorer; from. L. ador-
atorem.
Adoration, sf. adoration; from L. ador-
ationem.
Adorer, va. to adore; from L. adorare.
ADOSSER, va. to lean the back against.
See dos, and Hist. Gram. p. 177.
ADOUBER, va. to dub, in the phrase adouher
chevalier, to strike the knight with the flat
of the sword as he is being armed ; also to
hammer, strike, in the sea phrase adouberle
coq d'uti vaisseau, i. e. to repair it. Sp.
adobar, It. addobbare. Aduber (i ith cent.,
Ch. de Roland, 54) is a compd. of a and
of a form duber*, of Germ, origin, as are
many terms of feudal use and of seafaring
(§ 27). A. S. dubban, to strike, beat, ham-
mer, whence the two senses of the Fr. verb.
For aduber = adober (12th cent.) see § 93,
for adober = adouber § 93. — Der. xadouber
(Hist. Gram. p. 179).
ADRAGANT, sin. gum tragacanth, corruption
of Gr. TpaycLKavOa.
ADRESSE, verbal sf. (i) address, direction;
(2) dexterity; from adresser. See aboi.
ADRRSSER, va. to address, send. See dresser.
ADROIT, adj. adroit, dexterous. See droit.
Aduler, va. to flatter ; from L. adulari. —
Der. aduhtion (§ 232, note 4), adid&teuT
(§ 227).
Adulte, adj. full grown ; from L. adul-
tus.
Adultdre, sm. an adulterer; from L. adul-
ter. Adultere is a doublet of O. Fr. avoutre,
q. V. — Der. adulterm.
Advenir, vn. to happen, fall out, befall;
from L. advenire. It is a doublet of
avenir, q. v.
Adventice, adj. adventitious ; from L.
adventitius.
Adverbe, sm. an adverb ; from L. adverb-
ium. — Der. adverbi:a.\.
Adverse, adj. adverse, opposite ; from L.
adversus. It is a doublet of averse, q. v.
— Der. advers2i\x& (doublet of O. Fr. aver-
sier), adversite (§ 230).
A6rer, va. (i) to ventilate, (2) Chem. to
aerate; from L. a e rare, from aer (air),
whence the learned compds. aerien, aeri-
forme, etc.
A6rolitlie, sm. an aerolite ; from Gr. a-{]p and
Kidos.
A6ronaute, sm. an aeronaut; from Gr.
a-qp and vavr-qs.
A6rostat, sm. an air balloon ; from Gr. d-fip
and (TTaTos.
Affability, sf affability, graciousness ; from
L. affabilitatem.
AFFABLE, adj. aifable, courteous; from. L.
affabilis (easy of access for speech). Note
that the Lat. suffix -^bilis, accented on
the a, is contr. into -able. This is quite
regular, according to the law of the Lat.
accent, which rules that all words of this
class lose their short penult, as they pass
into Fr. See able. (We do not speak of
learned words ending in -abile, as habilis,
habile; the reasons for their exclusion are
given in the Introduction, § 22). The Fr.
uses the sufBx -able to form numerous adjs.,
specially from verbs ; thus from attaquer,
durer, manger, etc., it forms attaquable, dur-
able, mangeable, etc. Herein it only carries
out a very marked tendency of the last ages
of the Empire, in which we find the Romans
making out of verbs like affirmare, ven-
tilare, etc., the adjs. affirmabilis, ventil-
abilis, etc., which are found in Virgilius
the grammarian.
AFFADIR, va. to make insipid, to cloy. See
fade. — Der. q^Jissement (§ 225).
AFFAIBLIR, va. to weaken. See faible. —
Der. aj^a/6/issement (§ 225).
AFFAIRE, sf. business, occupation. In O. Fr.
12
AFFA ISSER — AFFUBLER.
more properly written a/aire, a compd. of
a And /aire. Der. affaire.
AFFAISSJIR, va. to sink, weigh down. See
faix. — Der. affaissemcnt (§ 725).
AFFAMER, va. to starve. See/a/m.
Affecter, va. to aftect; from L. affectare.
Affecter is a doublet of affaiter. — Der. af-
/<?c/ation (§232, note 4).
Afifection, s/ affection; from L. affec-
tion em — Der. ajffectuenx, from L. affec-
tuosus.
Afferent, adj. contributory; from L. affer-
entem.
AFFERMER, va. (i) to lease, let; (2) to
hire. Seeferme.
AFFERMIR, va. to strengthen, confirm ; see
ferme. Affermir is a doublet of affermer.
— Der. a^ermissement.
AFFETE, adj. affected, AFFETERIE, ^f.
affectation ; der. from O. Fr. affeter,
which from L, affectare. The Lat. ct,
in affectare is here reduced to / in affeter
(§168). In a certain number of words,
like oint from unctum, saint from sanc-
tum, the Lat. c is dropped, but influences
the preceding vowel by adding an i. The
change of ct into t is found in common
Lat., in which maleditus was used for
ma led ictus : it can also be traced in
class. Lat. as in sitis, artus, fultus, for
sictis, arctus, fulctus.
AFFICHE, verbal sf. of afficher, a placard,
posting-bill. See ahoi.
AFFICHER, va. to stick (bills). Seejicher.
+ Affid6, sm. and adj. (i) a trustworthy
agent, (2) trusty; from 1 6th cent. It. aff-
dato. Affide is a doublet of O. Fr. affie.
AflBler, va. to sharpen, whet. See^l.
AFFILIER, va. to affiliate, adopt ; from L.
adflliare. This word is of early use in
Lat. ; it occurs in Gains, ' De adoptivis
hoc est adfiliatis.' To be affiliated into
a corporation, properly means to be re-
ceived as one of the sons of that corpora-
ation. For df=/'see § 168.— Der. affilia-
tion (§ 232, note 4).
AFFINER, va. to refine. See Jin. — Der.
xnffner, -eur, -erie.
Afmiit6, sf. affinity, connexion, alliance;
from L. affinitatem.
Affirmer, va. to affirm; from L. affirm-
are. — Der. o^rwation, -atif.
AFFLEURER, va. to level. Seejleur.
Affliger, f a. to afflict; from L. affligere.
Affliger is a doublet of O. Fr. afflire. —
Der. afflicXion.
AfQ.uer, vn. to flow, fall into ; from L.
affluere. — Der. affluent (§ 186), -ence
(§ 192).
AFFOLER, va. to make one dote on. See
fou. — Der. laffoler (Hist. Gram, p. 179).
AFFOUAGE, sm. the right of cutting wood
for fuel in a forest. The Lat. focus {set feu)
produced the verb focare*, whence the
compd. affocare*, whence, with the sufi^ix
-aticum came the deriv. affocaticum* (,Ht.
the right of lighting the fire to warm oneself).
To get from the Lat. to the Fr., affocati-
cum has gone through three changes : —
1. The suffix -aticum (affocaticum)
becomes -age {affouage) (§ 248). For the
rule see age.
2. The medial c of affo(c)aticum dis-
appears in affou-age, as in allocare, al-
louer (§ 129), as is usually the case with
those words whose medial consonant pre-
cedes the accented vowel.
3. The Lat. o becomes o;< : affocaticum
becomes affouage. The Lat. o becomes
Fr. ou when accented, if short, as in rota,
roue, see Hist. Gram. pp. 53, 54; if long
by nature, as in fer5cem, farotiche, see
§ 81 ; if long by position, as in copula,
cop'la, couple, etc., see § 86. The atonic
Lat. o becomes Fr. on, when short, as in
apotheca, boutique, etc., see Hist. Gram,
p. 54; when long by nature, as in advo-
tare*, avouer, etc., see § 81 ; when long by
position, as in constare, costare, couter,
etc., see § 84.
AFFRANCHIR, va. to free; -ISSEMENT,
sm. enfranchisement. See franc.
AFFREUX, adj. frightful, horrible; from a
subst. affre, fright, used as late as the 1 7th
cent, by Bossuet ; in the i8th cent, by
S. Simon, in the phrase Les affres de la
mort. Affreux comes from affre, as dartreux
from dartre.
Affre, $f. fright, terror, in O. Fr. afre,
comes from O. H. G. eiver, contr. to eiv'r,
whence afre (§ 20); as liber has produced
livre. g 1 a b e r , glabre.
AFFRETER, va. to freight (a ship). See
freter.
AFFRIANDER, va. to make dainty, entice.
Seefriand.
+ Affront, sm. an aflfront, insult, shame;
brought in in the 1 6th cent, from It.
affronio (§ 25).
AFFUBLER, va. to wrap up, muffle ; from
Low L. aflblare, contr. from aflB.bulare
(found in a 12th cent, treaty, 'Pallium
quo in curia afllbulatus erit'), compd.
of class. Lat. fibulare. This word is
A FF ur — A GENCER.
13
a singular example of the changes in meaning
which we have noticed (§ 12). The signi-
fication of fibulare, to clasp, was enlarged
to that of ' to dress ' in afflbulare ; and in
the Fr. affubler, which at first meant simply
to dress, it took (in the 16th cent.) the
sense of dressing absurdly, muffling up.
For the dropping of the short atonic u
immediately before the tonic syllable in
afflb(u)lare = affubler see § 51. For the
change of i into u cp. bibebat, buvait,
etc., and see Hist. Gram. p. 51.
AFFLJT, sm. gun-carriage, gun-rest, ambush.
AFFUTER, va. to mount a guri, set, sharpen
(tools). See /it/.
AFIN, conj. to the end (that). See/w.
fAga, sm. an agha (military officer), a
Turkish word (§ 30).
AGASSE, sf. a magpie; from O. H. G. agal-
stra (§ 20).
AGACER, va. to set on edge. It. agazzare,
from O. H. G. hazjan, to harry, whence
regularly hacer. This verb, compd. with
d, becomes ahacer, which, through the
aspirate sound, became transformed into
agacer (§ 20).
t Agape, sf. a love-feast ; from Gr. ayairq
(§ 21, note i).
Agaric, s^n. a mushroom, fungus; from L.
agaricum.
AGATE, sf. agate; from L. achates. For
the change of ch into g see adjuger and
. § 127-
AGE, sm. age. The circumflex accent shows
that a letter has been suppressed : and so we
find in the 1 6th cent, the word written aage ;
in the 12th cent, eage ; in the nth cent, (in
the Chanson de Roland) edage, from common
Lat. aetaticum*, deriv. form of aetatem.
For the fall of the Lat. medial t, ae(t)aticum
— edage, eage, aage, age, see § 117. The
change of the Lat. suffix -aticiun into -age
(aet-aticiiin, ed-age) requires some notice.
This suffix, not uncommon in class. Lat.,
as silv-aticus (Varro), aqu-aticum
(Pliny), fan-aticus (Juvenal), umbr-
aticus, vol-aticus (Cicero), vi-aticum
(Plautus), apost-aticum (TertuUian), be-
came very common in popular Lat. towards
the last days of the Empire, and the early
Merovingian era : the Theodosian code has
agr-aticum for agrarium, August-ati-
cum from Augustus. Lat. documents of
the 6th and 7th cent, are full of such forms
as riv-aticum, port-aticum, ret-aticum,
daemon-aticum, avi-aticum, etc. ; even
allelui-aticum from alleluia, is met with
in a 6th cent, document. From these numer-
ous derivatives in -aticum have come the
corresponding Fr. words in -age (§ 248).
One can see how this permutation took
place, and how, e.g., volaticus (used by
Cicero in sense of light, inconstant) became
volage eight centuries later: volaticus
being accented on the antepenult, the
short penultimate i disappears (see §51);
volat'cus then becomes volat'ge (c changed
into g, see § 127), and lastly volage.
This successive change of the suffix
-aticum into -at'cum, -atge, -age, is to be
found also in arrivaticum *, arrivage;
biberaticum, breuvage, etc.; see § 248.
On this model many Fr. words have been
formed, as mouill-age, from mouiller,
cousin-age from cousin, etc.
The Provenfal, which changes -aticum
into -atge (as in very O. Fr,), and writes
carnatge, messatge, ramatge, for carnage,
es&age, ramage, confirms this rule of per-
mutation.
Towards the end of the nth cent., when
the Lat. accent was lost, and the Fr.
language already formed, Lat. forms in
-aticum. disappeared from Lat. documents,
and the termination -agium, copied from
the Fr. termination, alone is to be found.
Thus, while we find up to the nth cent,
the low Lat. forms, such as arrivaticum,
arrivage; hominaticum, Aomma^e; mis-
saticum, message; formaticum, /roma^g,
the I3th-cent. Lat. will not have them,
but says arrivagium, hominagium,
messagium, fromagium, etc., which
are only Fr. words wrapped up in a Latin
termination by the clerks at a time when
no one knew the origin of these words,
or of their formative suffix. This distinc-
tion between the late Lat. which gave
birth to the Fr. language, and the Low
Lat. remodelled on Fr. forms, is most im-
portant for the historical study of the Fr.
language, and the student ought to have it
always in his mind.
AGENCER, va. to arrange, dispose gracefully ;
from Low L. agentiare *, deriv. of gen-
tus *. See geni.
In passing from -tia to -cc, this word has
undergone two successive changes : —
I. It is unnecessary here to remind the
reader that the Lat. c was always pro-
nounced k before all vowels: fecerunt,
vicem, civitate, were proncd. feker-
unt, vikem, klvitate, save before an i
followed by a vowel (c-ia, c-ie, c-io, c-iu).
14
A GENO UILLER — A GRSA BLE.
in which case the o was proncd. tz (as is
proved by Merovingian Formulas, where
we find unzias/or uncias).
The groups t-ia, t-ie, t-io, t-iu, were
proncd., not like ti in amitie, but like //
in pricaution ; as is proved by Prankish
charters, which change ti into ci, si, ssi,
writing eciam, solacio, precium, per-
dicio, racionem, concrecasione, nep-
sia, altercasione, for etiam, solatio,
pretium, perditio, rationem, congre-
gatione, neptia, altercatione ; show-
ing also that in pronunciation tia and cia
were the same thing.
2. When the c is followed by one of
the groups, ia, ie, io, iu, and forms the
combinations cia, cie, cio, ciu — ci is
usually changed into a soft s, ss, p, and
the Lat. i is dropped; as in macioni, ma-
fon; provinciuli, proven fal ; suspicio-
nem, soupgon ; crescionem*, cresson, etc.
Thenceforward ti, which (when followed
by an a, o, or u) is identical with ci (as
is shown above), must, like ci, drop the
i and become p, hard s, ss: denuntiare
becomes denoncer ; cant ion em, chan-
son; scutionem*, ecMssow. A like change
takes place with -tea, which becomes -tia
(ea, eo, eu, becoming ia, io, iu, as may
be seen under abreger ; cp. also the forms
Dius, for Deus, mius for meus, in very
ancient Lat. inscriptions) : then such words
as platea, matea, linteolus, becoming
platia, matia, lintiolus, are rendered
according to rule into place, masse, linceul.
The following are the cases of change of
tia, tio, tiu, into g, ss, s hard : —
1. c soft in antianus, ancien; caden-
tia, chance, etc.
2. ss, as in captiare, chasser, etc.
3. s hard, as in cantionem, chanson,
etc. See Hist. Gram. p. 61.
The change of ti into soft s, as in acu-
tiare, aiguiser, is uncommon. See Hist.
Gram. p. 192.
AGENOUILLER, (S), vpr. to kneel ; from L.
adgeniculari, as in Tertullian, ' Presby-
teris advolvi et caris Dei adgeniculari.'
Aggloin6rer, va. to agglomerate, collect ;
from L. agglomerare. — Der. agglomer-
ation.
Agglutiner, va, to glue together, unite;
from L. agglutinare. — Der. agglutin-
ation.
Aggraver, va. to aggravate, make worse ;
-ation, sf. aggravation, increase. See
grave. I
Agile, adj. agile; from L. agilis. — Der.
flj^/7ite (§ 230).
+ Agio, sm. rate of exchange ; an It. word
introd. towards the end of the 17th cent.,
from aggio (§ 25).— Der. agioXtx (§ 263),
-age (§ 248), -eur (§ 227).
AGIR, va. to act, do; from L. agere.
For 6 = 1 see § 59. — Der. o^ent, from
agentem ; but f agenda, a Lat. word
imported bodily into Fr., is not to be
reckoned as a deriv.
Agiter, va. to agitate, stir; from L. agi-
tare. Der. a^i/ation, -ateur.
Aguat, sm. an agnate, collateral relation on
the father's side; from L. agnatus.
AGNEAU, sm. a lamb ; from O. F. agnel,
and this from L. agnellus. 1 preceded by
a vowel (al, el, il, ol, ul) remains un-
changed in Fr. in the early period of the
language (mollis, mol; malva, malve;
porcellus, pour eel) ; then was softened
into « (mou, mauve, pourceau) towards the
middle of the 12th cent. See § 157.
1. Lat. al became au, eau; as in alba,
aube, etc.
2. Lat. el became au, eau, as in el'-
mosyna*, aumone, etc.; ieu in melius,
mieux ; similarly with dim. suffixes in
-ellus, in O. Fr. el ; then softened for
the most part into -eau, -au, as agnellus,
agneau, etc.
3. Lat. il became eu in capillus, cheveu,
etc.; -eau in sigillum, O. Fr. seel, sceau ;
o, ou, in basil'ca, basoche, and fil'caria,
/ougere, which was written more correctly
feugere in O. Fr.
4. Lat. ol became OM in colis ( = caulis),
chou, etc.; eu in mol'narius, meunier, etc.;
071 in voltulare*, vautrer.
5. Lat. Til became ou in bulicare,
bouger, etc.; au in vulturius, vauiour;
o in remorque (O. Fr. remolque) from re-
mulcum.
Agonie, sf. agony, struggle against death;
from Gr. dycuvia. — Der. a^owiser.
AGRAFE, sf. a hook, clasp ; 0. Fr. agrnpe.
Low L. agrappa, compd. of ad and Low L.
grappa, a word found in documents of the
7th cent. Grappa again comes from
O. H. G. krap/o (§ 20). — Der. agra/er.
Agraire, arf/. agrarian ; from L. agrarius.
Agraire is a doublet of O. Fr. agrier.
AGGRANDIR, va. to enlarge ; -ISSEMENT,
sm. increase, aggrandisement. See grand.
AGREABLE, adj. agreeable ; der. from
agreer, like gueable from gueer. — Der.
desagreable (Hist. Gram. p. 1 78).
AGRSER — AIEUL.
15
AGREER, va. to receive favourably, accept
{\\t. = prendre a gre). See gre. — Der.
agrement, desa^re'ment.
Agr^ger, va. to admit, incorporate (into a
public body); from L. aggregare — Der.
agrege (of which agregat is a doublet),
agrega.tion.
AGREMENT, sm. consent, approbation. See
agreer.
AGRES, sm. pi. rigging, tackling. See greer.
Agresseur, sm. an aggressor ; from L.
aggressor em. — Der. agression, -if.
Agreste, adj. rustic; from L. agrestis.
Agricole, adj. agricultural ; ftom L. agri-
cola. The Lat. subst. has become a Fr.
adj.
Agriculteur, sm. a farmer, agriculturist;
from L. agricultorem. — Der. agricultwre.
Agronome, sm. an agriculturist ; from
Gr. aypovofios (which from aypos and
vo/xos) (§ 21).
AGUERRIR, va. to accustom to war. See
guerre.
AGUETS, sm. pi. a word used only in the
pi. in mod. Fr. (etre aiix aguets, to be on
the look out, to be lying in wait) ; but in
O. Fr. it had a sing. also. It is used as late
as Malherbe, Quand /'aguet d'un pirate
arreta leur voyage. Aguet is the verbal
sm. (§ 184) of the old verb aguetter, compd,
of guetter, q. v.
AHEURTER (S'), vpr. to be bent on, ob-
stinate. See heurter.
AHURIR, va. to amaze. The word hure,
originally meaning hair standing on end,
produced ahuri (la gent barbue et ahuri,
' a folk bearded and of up-standing locks,'
is a phrase of the 13th cent.). Ahuri
later received the sense of ' standing on end
from fright,' then ' terrified ' ; lastly, the
modern sense, which is nothing but a di-
minution of the old signification (§ 13).
AIDER, va. to aid, help; from L. adjutare
(Varro and Terence), later ajutare, which
must be written aiutare, as the Latins
pronounced j between two vowels as i.
For this cause raja, boja, major, baju-
lare, have become in Fr. raie, bouee
(O. Fr. boie), maire, bailler, as they were
proncd. raia, boia, ma'ior, baiulare.
To pass from aiutare to aider we find
two philological changes: (1) the fall of
the u, aiutare becoming a'itare (§ 52);
(2) the change of t into d, aitaxe = a'idar,
then aider (§ 117).
I. Fall of the u. We have seen (§ 52)
that every vowel immediately preceding the
tonic vowel (like the i of sanitatem), dis-
appears in Fr. if short (san-!l!-tatem =
satite), remains if long (caem-e-terium =
cim-e-tiere). This continuance of a long
atonic vowel has only a few exceptions :
the atonic vowel which directly precedes
the tonic syllable disappears, when long, in
mirabilia, merveille, etc. § 52. There are
about twenty of these exceptions to the rule
of the continuance of the long atonic vowel,
which are to be explained by two facts :
(1) that in many of these words the con-
traction is quite modern, and the long atonic
vowel remained inO.Fr.; — courtier, serment,
soup^on, larcin, were in O. Fr., more regu-
larly, couretier, serement, soupe^on, larecen :
(2) that in the common Lat. many of these
words had already lost this long atonic
vowel, and the Fr. simply reproduced this
irregularity, and could do nothing else ;
thus in the 7th cent, we find cosinus for
consobrinus, costuma for consuetu-
dinem, matinum for matutinum, el-
mosna for eleemosyna, vercundia for
verecundia.
2. The softening of the t into d. Aiu-
tare having become aitare changes into
aidare. This softening had already taken
place in common Lat., in which it was very
frequent, especially when the t lay between
two vowels : iradam is found for i rat am
in an inscription of a. D. 142; limides,
sidus, terridoriam, mercadum, stradu,
for limites, litus, territorium, mer-
catum, strata, in 5th cent, documents,
and in the Salic Law ; thus again. Classical
Lat. said quadraginta, quadratus, from
quatuor, which, regularly, should have
been quatraginta, quatratus. Por the
full history of the Lat. t see aigu and
§§ 117, 118.
Der. aide, verbal subst. of aider, aidant^
which is a doublet of adjudant, q. v.
AIEUL, sm. a grandfather ; from L. aviolus.
By the side of the class, form avus, the
popular Lat. had a form avius, which is
to be found in certain 5th-cent. documents.
(Such double forms as avius and avus are
not rare in Lat.; witness luscinius and
luscinus, etc.) From this form avius the
Romans made the derivative aviolus, by
adding the dim. suffix -olus (cp. gladi-
olus, filiolus, lusciniolus, etc.). Avi-
olus, properly ' a little grandfather,' soon
supplanted avius, in accordance with the
Roman tendency to use diminutives. See
§13-
i6
AIGLE — AIGU.
In the passage from aviolus to aieul
(O. Fr. aiol, Prov. aviol, forms which help
to explain that transition), there were two
philological changes : —
1. The medial V was dropped: a(v)iolu8,
aieul, AS pa(v)onem, paon ', pa(v)orem,
peur, etc. (§ 141). This dropping of v
between two vowels is not rare in Lat. ;
the Class. Lat. said bourn for bo(v)um,
audii for audi(v)i, redii for redi(v)i ;
and this tendency became yet more marked
in popular Lat., where we find rius for
ri(v)us, ais for a(v)is, also noember
for no(v)ember in Inscriptions; and in
the 7th cent, paonem for pa(v)onem in
the Glosses of Cassel.
2. Avioltis thus reduced to aiolus,
produced in O. Fr. aiol, which became aieul
by softening the o into eu (see accueillir).
On this change of the suffix -olxis into
•eul two remarks are needed : (i) suffixes in
-iolus (and with these may be classed
those in -eolus, for they were early changed
into -iolus, as is shown by the hiscriptions,
which give us capriolus for capreolus,
and the Glosses of Cassel, which have
linciolo for linceolo, etc.) were, about
the 7th cent., subjected to a change which
turned the two short syllables i-6 into a
single long syllable io ; so that these words
were no longer accented -iolus, but -iolus :
(2) these suffixes in Fr. became -eul, -euil, or
-ol ; as in aviolus, aieul ; capreolus, chev-
reuil ; lusciniolus, rossignol (§ 253).
AIGLE, sm. an eagle ; from L. aquila. Re-
gularly contracted into aq'la (see rule in
§ 52), the Lat. aquila has undergone two
changes in its transit into Fr. : (i) the
accented a becomes at, and (2) the q be-
came g.
1. The Lat. accented a became Fr. at,
when short, as in ft mo, aime ; when long
by nature, as in clarus, clair ; when long
by position, as in acrum, aigre (§ 54).
The atonic Lat. a becomes at in Fr. when
it is short, as in S,cutus, aigu; when long
by nature, as in alatus, aile ; when long by
position, as in (zsceUum, faisceau, etc.
2. q becomes g, aq'la, aigle (§ 129);
or rather ql becomes gl, and has thus
undergone the same change as has be-
fallen the corresponding cl, which has
become gl in ecclesia, eglise (§ 129).
Thus many French persons still pronounce
the words reine claude as reine glaude,
etc.
AIGLON, sm. a little eagle, eaglet ; dim. of
aigle, q.v.; formed by the addition of the suf-
fix -on, as in anon, chaion, ourson, raton,
from ane, chat, ours, rat. This suffix -on is
derived from the Lat. suffix -onem, which
was used for the same purpose; from sabu-
lum, sahle, sand, the Romans formed
sabulonem, sablon. Aiglon is a doublet
of aquilon, q. v.
AIGRE, adj. acid, sour ; firom L. acrem.
For a = a/ see § 54; for c=^ § 129.
Aigre is a doublet of acre, q.v. — Der.
aigrem, aigrelet, aignr, aigrement.
AIGREFIN, sm. sl sharper, swindler. Origin
unknown.
AIGRETTE, sf. an egret, a kind of heron,
whose head is tufted with feathers, which
have come to take the same name. Ma-
nage, in the 17th cent., said, II y a
certaines plumes en deux costez des oelles
sur le dos de V aigrette, qui sont deliees et
blanches et qui sont vendues bien cheres es
basefaus de Turquie.
The O. H. G. biegro (a heron) (§ 27) be-
came Fr. aigre, of which aigrette is the dim.,
meaning a little heron. (For dim. suffix
in -ette see § 281.) This O. H. G. beigro
became in Low L. aigronem, in the loth
cent, aironem, whence O. Fr. hairon ;
15th cent, heron. The reduction of gr
into r may be found in peregrinus,
pelerin (§131).
AIGU, adj. sharp, pointed ; from L. acutus.
For B. = ai see § 54, for c = ^ § 129.
As to the reduction of the termination -utus
into M (§ 201), or (to narrow the subject still
more) the dropping of the Lat. dental t, this
did not take place in the passage from
Lat. to Fr. ; t is at first changed into d in
Merovingian Lat. (see under aider'), and
this d remained in the earliest O. Fr. monu-
ments, down to the end of the llth cent.;
thus spatha, natum, honorata, became
spada, nadum, honorada, whence come
the O. Fr. forms espede, ned, bonorede, which
after the beginning of the 12th cent,
dropped the d and became espee, ne, honoree.
Acutus must have passed through the
form aigud before reaching aigu, as vir-
tutem, cornutum, canutum, became ver-
tud, comud, chenud, and then vertu, cornu,
chenu. — Der. The only word derived from
aigu is the verb aiguiser, from L. acuti-
are *. We have just seen how acutus
became aigu: for the change of the ter-
mination -tiare into -ser (or of Lat. -ti
into soft s) see Hist. Gram. p. 192, and
agencer.
AIGUE — AIN^.
17
AIGUE, sf. water ; from L. aqua. For the
change of a into ai see § 54, and of q
into g see § 129, note 2. The word aigue,
lost in mod. Fr., remains in some names of
places, as Aigues-Mortes, Chaudes-Aigues ;
and in a certain number of derived words, as
aigniere, a water-vessel, ewer ; aiguade, a
water supply (for ships at sea); aigue-
marine, lit. eau-marine, sea-water, the
aqua-marina or beryl.
AIGUE^MARTNE, sf. aqua-marine. See aigue.
AIGUIERE, sf. a jug, ewer. See aigue.
AIGUILLE, sf. a needle; from L. acucla*.
The Lat. acicula, dim. of acus, which,
hke so many diminutives, has taken the
place of its primitive (see § 18), had two
forms, acicTila which is to be found in
the Theodosian Code, ' oportet eam usque
ad aciculam capitis in domo mariti,' and
acucxila, which was soon contracted into
acucla (for the law, see able). For a, = ai
see § 54; for o = g, § 129; and for -ucla
= -uille, § 257. — Der. aiguillee, aiguillette,
aiguillon.
AIGUILLEE, sf a needlefull. See aiguille.
AIGUILLETTE, sf a little needle ; dim. of
aiguille.
AIGUILLON, sm. a goad. See aiguille. —
Der. aiguilloner .
AIGUISER, va. to sharpen. See aigu.
AIL, sm. garlic; from L. allium, by 11 = /,
and the attraction of the Lat. i, as in mol-
liare*, mouiller ; meliorum, tneilleur,
etc., see § 70.
AILE, sf a wing ; from L. ala. For a = ai
see § 54. — Der. aile.
AILERON, sm. a pinion ; formed from aile,
like bucheron from buche, chaperon from
chape, forgeron from forge, moucheron
from viouche, mousseron from mousse, pu-
ceroji from puce, etc.
AILLEURS, adv. elsewhere ; from L. alior-
sum. For '\i = ill see § 70; and for o = eu,
§ 79- — Der. d'ailleurs.
AIMABLE, adj. amiable ; from L. amabilis.
The suffix -abilis was regularly contracted
into -ablis in common Lat. -abilis is
accented on the antepenult, and we have
shown that every short penultimate vowel
disappears in Fr. (see § 51).
-dbilis, in form of -ablis, produced the
suffix -able (§ 250), which is very common
in Fr.
AIMANT, sm. a loadstone, magnet ; from L.
adamantem. Aimant, in O. Fr. atmant,
Prov. adiman, has lost the medial Lat. d
(see § 120); ad(a)mantem has become
aimant, by changing a into ? (§ 54, note 3),
a change found in a few words : cerasus,
cerise; cariophyllum, g'zrq^e; avellana,
aveline ; jacitum, g-i/e ; bombitare, 6o«-
dir ; retimita.re, relentir.
This change belongs to the Lat. period,
in which men said equally avellina or
avellana, and formed in-sipidus from
sapidus, ini-micus from amicus, in-
stituo from statuo, dif-ficilis from fa-
cilis, ac-cipere from capere, e-ripio
from rapio, etc.
AIMER, va. to love ; from. L. amare. For
a, = ai, see § 54.
AINE, sf. the groin ; corruption of O. Fr.
aigne, which from Lat. inguinem. In-
guinem has produced aigne, as sanguin-
em, saigne. Inguinem, contracted into
ing'nem (after the law given § 51), has
become aigne, by i = ai (see § 74), and
by ng = gn, as may be seen in jun-
gentem, joignant; tingentem, teignant;
sanguinem, saigne.
AINE, sm. and adj. elder, eldest. O. Fr.
ainsne, before the 13th cent, ainsne, compd.
of ains and ne. Instead ofprimogenitus,
the common Lat. usually said ante natus.
In the 7th cent. Isidore of Seville translates
antenatus by privignus, and primo-
genitus by ante natus. He opposes
antenatus to postnatus, the latter stand-
ing for the younger, the former for the
eldest, son.
Ante having become ains in Fr. (by
a = ai, § 54), and natus having be-
come ne (q. v.), ante natus became first
ains-ne, as post-natus became puis-ne
(whence puine). Just as the common Lat.
said ante-natus and post-natus, for older
and younger sons, so O. Fr. opposed ains-ne
to puis-ne or moins-ne. The same dis-
tinction is met with in the Coutumes de
Beaumanoir, where the rights of the ains-ne
are legally distinguished from those of the
puis-ne.
The form ains-ne was changed in the
14th cent, into ais-ne by dropping the «,
a process met with in the Lat. ; for while
the texts of early Lat. read formonsus,
quadragensimus, quotiens, Class. Lat.
wrote formosus, quadragesimus, quo-
ties; and thus, in turn, the Class, forms,
censor, mensis, impensa, inscitia,
mensa, Viennensis, were reduced to
cesor, mesis, impesa, iscitia, mesa,
Viennesis, in common Lat., as Varro,
Festus, and Flavius Caper tell us. The
C
i8
AINSI—AJUSTER.
Merovingian Lat. carried on this tendency :
in Chartularies of the 7th cent, we read
masus for mansus, remasisse for re-
man si sse, etc. The following is the full
list of cases in which this reduction takes
place: — mansionem, maison; mensura,
mesure; sponsus, dpoux; constzre, co-uier;
insula, i/ff; ministerium,ni<f//cr; mensis,
mois; monasterium, moutier; pensum,
poids; pTtnsus *, pris; tensz, toise; ton-
sionem, toison; trans, tres; pagensis,
pays; prensionem*, prison; mansura,
masure ; pensare, peser ; mensurare,
mesurer ; turonensis, tournois; grae-
censis*, gregeois; pensile*, poele.
But language incessantly undergoes modi-
fication : Lat. and Fr, are only succes-
sive conditions of one language, and this
reduction of ns into s took place not only
in the transition from Lat. to O. Fr., but
also in the passage from O. Fr. to mod.
Fr. ; ains-ne became ais-ne in the 14th
cent., and aisne passed into nine in the 1 7th
cent. — Der. amesse.
AINSI, adv. so, thus, in this manner ; O. Fr.
ensi, further back insi; from L. in-sic.
See si. (Cp. Hist. Gram. p. 158.)
AIR, sm. air ; from L. aer. It is easy to
see how air came to bear the sense of
natural disposition, by comparing it with
the Lat. spiritus, which means both
breath, wind, passion, and disposition (§ 15).
The musical signification of the word was
adopted in the 1 7th cent, from the It. aria,
which is also derived from Lat. aer : from
it Fr. air has taken the It. sense, but has
retained its Fr. form.
AIRAIN, sm. brass ; from L, aeramen. The
suffix -amen became -ain {airain) as
in levamen, levain, etc. (§ 226). Just
as the suffix -amen became -ain, -aim,
-en, in Fr., so the corresponding suffixes
-imen, -tuneii, had become -in, -ain, -or,
-un, in Fr. (see § 226).
AIRE, sf. an eyry; indirectly from the
Germ, aren, to make one's rest, which
in turn comes from Germ, aar, an eagle
(§ 20).
AIRE, sf. a barn-floor, threshing-floor ; from
L. area. Area first became aria by the
regular change of ea into ia (see under
abreger and agencer) ; aria became aire
by transposition of i (see under anier).
Aire is a doublet of are.
AIRELLE, sf. the whortle-berry. Origin un-
known (§ 35).
AIS, sm. a. plank, board ; from L. assis. For
8S = s, see passus, pas; crassus, gras;
pressus, /res; bassus, bas ; lassus, las.
For the transposition of i, see Hist. Gram.
P- 77-
AISE, sf. satisfaction, joy, content. Origin
unknown. — Der. ais6 (§ 201), a/5^nient
(§ 225), atsance (§ 192), malo/se, mala?s^,
malaisement. (For the prefix see mal, and
Hist. Gram. p. 180.)
AISSELLE, sf. the armpit ; from L. axilla.
For a = ai see § 54. For x = ss, cp.
exagium, essai; examen, essaim; etc.
(§ 150). This change had also taken
place in Lat. : x, which is in fact cs, soon
was assimilated into ss. In Lat. we find
the forms lassus, assis, cossim, side by
side with laxus, axis, coxim ; the In-
scriptions give us conflississet, essor-
cista, for conflixisset, exorcista, — and
we have in MSS. frassinus, tossicum,
for fraxinus, toxicum.
For i = e see § 72. Aisselle is a doublet
of axille, q. v.
AJONC, sm. sea-rush (?). Origin unknown
(§35). Seejonc.
AJOURNER, va. to adjourn; from L. ad-
journare, in Charlemagne's Capitularies
' qui non erant adiurnati.' See jour. —
Der. adjournement.
AJ OUTER, va. to add, join; O. Fr, ajouster,
Prov. ajostar, from L. adjxixtare*. The
etymological meaning, which is *to put side
by side,' is to be found in the llth cent. ;
thus in the Chanson de Roland one of the
peers bids the French s'ajouler en bataille
(place themselves in rank, side by side).
Adjuxtare, which becomes ajuxtare
(for dj=j cp. djurnum*, jour; hord-
jum*, orge; assedjare*, assieger; and
§§ 120, 137), produced ajouster by u = 07^
(§ 97)> 3nd by x = s (to be met with in
Lat. inscriptions, in which we find sistus for
sextus, obstrinserit for obstrinxerit).
This change of x into s occurs in Fr. in axis,
ais; buxus, buis; dextrarius*, destrier;
and in the eight O. Fr. words sextarius,
sestier; buxda*, boiste; tax'tare*, taster;
ix2LXxn\is, fresne; juxtare *, _;oMS/er ; de-
exducere*, desduire ; deexviare*, des-
vier; exclusa, escluse, which in mod. Fr.
have lost the s and are setier, boite, later,
frene, jouter, deduire, devier, ecluse, just
as ajouster has become ajouter. (For the
dropping of s, see § 147.) Ajouter is a
doublet of ajuster, q. v. — Der. ajut&ge for
ajouUge (§ 248).
AJUSTER, va. to adjust. Ste juste. Ajuster
ALAMBIC — ALLECHER.
19
is a doublet oiajouter, q. v. — Der. ajustage,
ajustement.
t Alambic, sm. an alembic, a still. This
word was introduced in the 12th cent, from
the alchemist's Lat. alambiquus, bor-
rowed, together with the instrument itself,
from Ar. al-anbiq, a distilling vessel (§ 30).
— Der. alambiqneT.
ALANGUIR, va. to enfeeble. See languir.
+ Alarine, sf. alarm, a military term in-
troduced in the 1 6th cent. (§ 25) from Ital.
alVarme, a word of similar sense, but literally
a cry 'to arms,' the call of sentinels surprised
by the enemy. In the 1 7th cent, alarme
was still written allarme, in accordance with
its etymology. — Der. alarmer, alarmiste
(§ 217).
ALBATRE, sm. alabaster ; from Lat. ala-
bastrum, written albastrum in some
Lat. MSS. For this dropping of a see
§ 52, and accointer ; for the fall of the
s see abime.
+ Albinos, sm. an albino, a word intro-
duced in the 17th cent, from Sp. albino
(§ 26).
+ Album, sm. an album, scrap-book ; from
L. album. Album is a doublet of aube,
q.v.
Albumine, sf. albumen; from L. albu-
men. Albumine is a doublet of aubun.
+ Alcade, sm. an alcade; from Sp. alcade
(§ 26).
+ Alcali, sm. alkali, a word introduced into
Fr. through the alchemist's Lat. from the
Ar. alcali, salts of soda (§ 30). — Der.
alcal'm.
tAlchimie, sf. alchemy, a word intro-
duced into Fr. through alchemist's Lat. from
Ar. al-chymia (§ 30). — Der. alchimiste.
+ Alcool, sm. alcohol, formerly alcohol,
an alchemist's word, taken from Ar. alqohl
(§ 30).
tAlcdve, sf an alcove, recess, a word
introduced in the 1 6th cent, from the It.
alcovo (§ 25).
Alcyon, sm. the kingfisher ; from L. al-
cyone.
Al6atoire, adj. uncertain, depending on
chance; from L. aleatorius.
ALENE, sf an awl. O. F. alesne, from O. H.
G. alasna, a transposition of alansa (§ 20).
ALENTIR, va. to slacken, formed from lent.
This word, used by Corneille and Moliere,
survives in mod. Fr. in the compd. ra-
lentir.
ALENTOUR, adv. around, round about ; O.
Fr. a I'entour. See entour.
t Alerte, interj. sf and adj. (i) take care!
(2) an alarm ; (3) alert, vigilant. O. Fr.
allerte, in Montaigne and Rabelais a I'erte,
originally a military term, borrowed from
It. in the i6th cent. (§25) from the cry
alVerte (take care !). The It. phrase stare
all' erta means ' to stand on the alert. '
ALEVIN, sm. fry of fish; from L. alleva-
men. For the termination amen = in,
see § 226.
Alexandria, adj. Alexandrine (verse).
Origin unknown (§ 35).
+ Alezan, adj. sorrel (horse); introduced in
the 17th cent, from Sp. alazan (§ 26).
tAlgarade, sf a sudden outburst of
temper; introduced in the 17th cent, from
Sp. algarada (§ 26).
+ Algdbre, sf algebra; from medieval
scientific Lat. algebra, which from Ar.
aldjabroun (§ 30).
+ Alguazil, sm. an alguazil (officer);
from Sp. alguazil.
Algue, sf sea- weed; from L. alga.
+ Alibi, sm. an alibi; from L. alibi.
ALIBORON, sm. a wiseacre, ass. Origin un-
known (§ 35).
f Alidade, sf reckoning; from medieval
scientific Lat. alidada, which from Ar.
alidad (§30).
Ali6ner, va. to alienate, transfer property ;
from L. alienare. — Der. a/ze«ation, alien-
able (§ 250). The sense of derangement is
to be found in the Lat. word also.
ALIGNER, va. to square, draw out by line.
See ligne. — Der. alignement.
Aliment, sm. aliment, nourishment; from
L. alimentum. — Der. alimenter, -ation
(§ 232, note 4).
t Aline a, adv. (sf) a paragraph ; formerly
d linea, from the Lat. a linea, used in dic-
tation to show that the writer must break
off and begin a new line.
Aliquante, adj. (Math.) some ; from L.
aliquantus.
Aliquote, adj. (Math.) aliquot ; from L. ali-
quot.
ALITER, va. to lay in bed. See lit.
ALIZE (also written alise), sf. the lote-tree
berry ; of Germ, origin, from O. H. G.
eliza (§ 20). — Der. alisier (§ 198).
ALLAITER, va. to suckle; from L. allac-
tare. For ct = it see § 129 and Hist.
Gram. p. 50. — Der. allaitement.
ALLECHER, va. to allure, attract ; from L.
allectare. The very unusual change of
ct into ch is to be found also in flectere,
flechir; tc fleeter c,rejlechir; impactare,
C 2
a,o
A LINGER — A LL UMER .
empecher ; coactare*, cacher. — Der. al-
lechement.
ALLEGER, va. to lighten, ease; from L.
alleviare. Alleviare became allevjare
by i=j (see Hist. Gram. p. 65); allevjare
became aUejare, and then alleger, by
yj=^, as in nivea, nivja, neige, etc.
(Hist. Gram. p. 81). This change of the
V also takes place (l) before the other
gutturals {vc, vg), as in nav'gare nager;
(3) before the dentals (vt, vd), as in civ'ta-
tem, cite; (3) before the liquids, as in
juv'nis, jeune. — Der. allegeznce.
A116gorie, sf. an allegory; from L. alle-
goria. — Der. allegoriqae.
ALLEGRE, adj. brisk, nimble, lively. O. Fr.
alegre, from L. alacris. For a = e see § 54 ;
for CT=gr see § 129. — Der. a//e^r^ment,
allegresse.
+ Allegro, adv. and sm. allegro; from It.
allegro (§ 25).
All^guer, va. to quote, allege ; from L.
allegare Der. allegziidn.
Allelllia, sm. hallelujah, introduced by St.
Jerome in 4th cent, into ecclesiastical Lat.
Heb. hallelujah (§ .^o).
ALLER, va. to go. This word has borrowed
its tenses from three different Lat. verbs : —
(l) The I, 2, 3 sing. pres. indie, from Lat.
vadere ; vado, je vais ; vadis, tu vas ;
vadit, il va. (O. Fr. il vat). (2) The fut.
and condit.firaiyfirais, from the Lat. ire,
by the usual formation of the fut. (See Hist.
Gram. p. 149.) (3) The remaining tenses,
allais, allai, allasse, aille, allant^ alle, are
related to the infin. aller, which was in O. Fr.
aler, and aner, and comes from Merovingian
Lat. anare, a soft form of adnare, which
properly signifies ' to come by water ' (as in
Cicero), but soon was much widened in
sense ; thus, in Papias adnare is used for
• to come by land.' The same remark may
be made as to the corresponding word
enare (to swim, in Cicero), which even in
Class. Lat. signifies ' to come ' (no matter
how) : ' Daedalus .... gelidas enavit
ad Arctos,' Virg. Aen. 6. 16 (i.e. by fly-
ing), or ' Enavimus has valles,' Silius
Ital. (i. e. by land). It is singular that .the
same transition from water to land occurs
in the word adripare, at first meaning ' to
touch the shore,' afterwards ' to reach one's
aim,' whence Fr. arriver. See also § 13.
To pass from adnare, anare, to Fr.
allevt through the intermediate forms aner
and aler, there has been an important
change of n into /. This change of a nasal
into a liquid is not rare in Fr., as in
orphaninus *, orphelin; Ruscinonem,
Roussillon, § 1 63; and even in falol and
juillet, which stand for fanot, juinet. For
are = er see § 263. — Der. a//^e, participial
subst. (§ 187).
ALLEU, sm. allodial ownership. O. Fr. alou,
aloud, Sp. alodio. It. allodia ; from Mero-
vingian Lat. allodium, a word of Germ,
origin, in common with all feudal terms.
Allodium is from O. H. G. alod (§ 20),
full ownership, the franc-alleu (hereditary
property, free from all duties to a higher
lord) being opposed to benefice, which was
originally a life-ownership, dependent on
the will of the lord of the fief.
ALLIER, va. to mix, unite, ally; from L.
alligare. The Lat. g disappears from
alli(g)are : this phenomenon, found in the
last ages of Latinity (niellatas is found
for nigellatas in a Merovingian docu-
ment), is common in Fr. (i) when the
g preceded the accented vowel, as in
au(g)ustus, aout', gigantem, geant, etc.;
(2) when the g followed the accented
vowel, as in exa(g)ium, essaim; re(g)em,
roi. — Der. alliance (§ 192), allie (§ 201),
alliage (§ 248), me&allier, mesaZ/zance
(Hist. Gram. p. 180), lallier (Hist. Gram,
p. 179), ralliement.
t Alligator, sm. an alligator ; intro-
duced by English travellers (§ 28, note l).
Allocation, sf. an allocation, allowance;
from L. allocationem*, from allocare.
Allocution, sf. an allocution ; from L.
allocutionem.
ALLONGER, va. to lengthen. See long. —
Der. allonge.
Allopathie, sf. (Med.) allopathy ; from Gr.
aWos and vdOos, a medical system. See
homceopaihie. — Der. allopathe,
ALLOUER, va. to allow (a stipend) ; from L.
allocare *. For letter-changes see louer :
for ad = a/ see Hist. Gram. p. 177, and for
assimilation of d to /, § 168. See also
allumer.
ALLUMER, va. to kindle; from L. ad-
luminare*, compd. of luminare. Ad-
luminare is alluminare in several 7th-
cent. documents, by dl = ll, a frequent
Lat. assimilation, as in allucere or adlu-
cere, alludere or adludere, alluere or
adluere, allocutio or adlocutio, alli-
gare or adligare, allevare or adlevare,
etc. This assimilation also went on in Fr.
by change of dl into / or //, as in mod'lus,
moule (§ 168). Allum(i)nare first be-
ALLURE— AMADOUER.
31
came allum'nare by the regular dropping
of the short vowel (§ 52). Allum'nare
again became allumer, by ran = m, as in
sem'nare, semer ; dom'na, dame, mn
also often becomes mm, as fem'na, femme
(Hist. Gram. p. 72). It. alluminare, Prov.
alhimenar, alhanar, will mark the transition
from L. alluminare to Fr. allumer. — Der.
allumeuT (§ 227), allumette (§ 281).
ALLURE, sf. gait, way of going (or dealing) ;
from aller; like coiffwe, soidllure, brochure,
etc., from coiffer, souiller, brocher (§ 183).
Allusion, sf. an allusion; from L. allu-
sionem.
Alluvion, sf. alluvium*; from L. alluvi-
onem.
Almanach, sm. an almanac; Low Lat.
almanachus, from Gr. a\ixiva)(a,, used in
3rd cent, by Eusebius for an almanac
(§ 21).
Alo§S, sm. the aloe. O. Fr. aloe, from L.
aloe.
ALOI. sm. a standard, quality (of coin) ; compd.
of a and loi, which in O. Fr. signified the
standard of coin, as still in Sp. For the
etymology of loi see that word.
ALORS, adv. then. See lors.
ALOSE, sf. a shad ; from L. alausa, which
was written also alosa. For au = o see
§ 107.
ALOUETTE, sf a lark, dim. of O. Fr. alone,
just as herbette is derived from herbe, cuvette
from cuve. (For the suffix -ette, see ablette.)
Here, as often, the primitive form is gone,
and the derivative, though dim. in form, has
the sense of the original word (see § 18).
Aloue is from L. alauda (as used by
Pliny for the sky-lark), a word borrowed by
the Romans from Gaul, and introduced into
Lat. by Caesar. (The true Lat. names for
the lark are galerita, corydalus.)
To get from alauda to aloue, the Lat.
drops the medial d after the accented vowel ;
as is found in the following cases: (l)
when the subsequent vowel remains, as in
invi(d)ia, envie; (2) when the subsequent
vowel is dropped, as in cru(d)us, cru,
§ 120.
The diphthong au is also changed into
ou : this diphthong was pronounced by the
Latins, not like Fr. 0, but a-ou ; thus for
aurum, taurus, the Romans said a-ou-
rum, ta-ourus, not orum, torus. This o
pronunciation was looked on as quite faulty
by the educated Romans, and grammarians
speak of it as common to peasants, and a
thing to be avoided, Festus tells us that
the Roman country-folks said orum for
aurum, oriculas for auriculas, etc. The
Fr. language, sprung from popular not from
Class. Lat., has kept the rustic pronuncia-
tion, as in aurum, or; ausare*, oser
(§ 107); and in certain secondary forma-
tions, as parole, paraula, secondary form
of parabola ; forger, faurcare, of fabri-
care; tole, taula, of tabula; somme,
sauma, of salma.
In all these words the au became, and
has continued to be ; in a certain num-
ber of words this was in O. Fr., and in
mod. Fr. has become ou (see also § 107).
The following is the complete list of
these changes: — laudo, Zo/^e; laudemia*,
louange ; aut, ou; audire, ouir; gau-
dere, jouir ; claus (for clavus), clou;
Cauda, couard ; inraucare *, enrouer;
colis (=caulis), chou; austarda (for
avistarda), outarde ; gauta *, joue.
ALOURDIR, va. to make heavy. See lourd.
ALOYAU, sm. a sirloin. Origin unknown
(§ 35).
t Alpaga, sm. alpaca; a kind of wool
got from the alpaga, a kind of llama in
South America.
Alphabet, S7«. the alphabet ; from L.
alphabeta. — Der. alphabetique.
Altercation, sf an altercation, dispute ;
from. L. altercationem.
Alt^rer, va. (i) to alter, (2) to be thirsty;
from scholastic Lat. alterare, deriv. of
alter ; as in Germ,, dnder?i comes from
ajider. Why or how alterer passed from
the sense of ' to change,' to that of ' to be
thirsty,' is a thing that has no explanation,
— Der. a//eration, -able,
Alteme, adj. alternate ; from L. alternus.
— Der. alterner, -ation, -atif, -ative, -ative-
ment.
+ Altesse, sf highness ; introduced in the
1 6th cent, from It. altezza (§ 25), Altesse
is a doublet of hautesse, q. v.
+ Altier, adj. haughty; introduced in the
l6th cent, from It. altiere (§ 25).
Altitude, sf height; from L. altitude.
+ Alto, sm. alto ; from It. alto (§ 25).
Alumine, sf alumina; from L. alumine.
— Der. aluminium.
ALUN, sm. alum ; from. L, alumen. For
-umen = -M« see § 226.
Alv6ole, sf alveole, a little channel ; from
L. alveolus,
AMADOUER, va. to coax, cajole; a compd,
of madouer *, a word of Germ, origin, from
Old Scand, mata, Dan. 7nade, to bait, allure
22
A MA IGRIR—A MBR OISIE.
(§ 20). — Der. amadou. Although there is
no relation, as to meaning, between ama-
douer and amadou, it is nevertheless certain
that the latter is derived from the former.
In It., adescare comes from esca, which
means both bait and touchwood, as is also
the case with Lat. esca. These relations
show that the same metaphor which con-
nects amadouer with amadou exists in
several languages ; and this comparison of
metaphors makes clear what is the origin of
the word, though we may not be able to
explain it. See also § 15.
AMAIGRIR, va. to emaciate. See maigrir.
— Der. amat^ssement.
AMALGAME, sm. an amalgam. Origin un-
known (§ 35). — Der. amalgamer.
AMANDE, sf. an almond. O. Fr. amende,
corruption of L. amygdalTim. Amyg-
dSlum, contracted into amydlum, ac-
cording to the rule of the Lat. accent
(§ 51), first reduced the Lat. gd into d,
as in Magdalena, Madeleine (§ 131).
Amyd'lum afterwards underwent the in-
sertion of n, and became amyndlum,
just as, in Class. Lat., lanterna was used
for laterna, thensaurus for thesaurus,
rendere for reddere (in the Salic Law),
Inculisma at early times for Iculisma.
This may be seen in the App. ad Probum,
•Amygdala non amiddola,' and in the Cap,
de Villis, ' Volumus quod habeat pomarios
avellanarios amandalarios.' Amynd'-
lum or amindlTim produced the O. Fr.
amende, by in = en, as in infantem, enfant;
in en (§ 72). Amende finally became
a/nande in Fr. by en = an, as we see in
lingua, langue, singularis, sanglier, etc.,
which words were written in O. Fr. with
more etymological propriety lengue, sen-
glier, etc.
The reader will have noticed that the
laws of phonetics have enabled us to ex-
plain every letter of this word, except the
Lat. 1, which disappears: it is in the
anomalous dropping of this 1 that the
corruption of the word amande consists
(as we have seen in § 172, note 2).
We have seen (§ 168) that Lat. dl is
always assimilated in Fr. into II or I; so
that amind'lum ought to have produced,
not amande, but amanlle, amanle ; just as
hrandler has become branler. Amande
is a doublet of amygdale, q. v. — Der.
amandiex (§ 198).
Amant, sw. a lover; from L. amantem.
Amant is a doublet oi aimant.
Amaranthe, sf. amaranth ; from L. amar-
antus.
AMARRER, va, to moor ; D^MARRER, va.
to unmoor, cast off; compds. of prim.
marrer*, which comes from Neth. marren
(§ 20). — Der. amarre, amamge.
AMASSER, va. to amass. See masse. — Der.
amas (verbal subst., § 1 84), ramasser (Hist.
Gram. p. 179), xamas, ramassis.
Amateur, sm. an amateur; from L. ama-
torem.
Amaurose, sf. (Med.) amaurosis ; from Gr.
dfiaijpojais.
Amazone, sf. an amazon; from L. ama-
zon.
Ambages, sf. pi. ambages, circumlocution,
prevarication; from L, ambages.
t Am.baBSade, sf. an embassy; in the
15th cent, ambaxade, a word not found in
Fr. before the 14th cent., and which is
shown to be foreign by its ending -ade
(unknown in Fr., which has -ee for -ade.
See § 201). It comes from Sp. ambaxada,
a word related to the low L. aiubaxiata.
This word is .derived from ambaxiare,
ambactiare, formed from ambactia, a
very common term in the Salic Law,
meaning Merov. Lat. a mission, embassy.
Ambactia comes from am.bactus (a ser-
vant who is sent with a message).
For the enlargement of meaning see
§ 13. — Der. ambassadeur, -drice (§ 228).
AMBE, (l) adj. both, (2) sm. a pair ; from
L. ambo. In the middle ages the phrases
ambes mains, ambes parts, etc., were used
for deux mains, les deux parts. The word
survives as a gambling term; thus fai gagne
un ambe a la loterie, i. e. 'I have drawn
two figures,' ' a pair of chances.'
Ambiant, adj. ambient, surrounding ; from
L. ambientem.
Ambigu, (i) adj. ambiguous, (2) sm. a
medley; from L. ambiguus. — Der. am-
biguity.
Ajnbitieux, adj. ambitious; from L. am-
bitiosus.
Ambition, sf. ambition ; from L. ambit io-
nem. — Der. ambitionner.
AMBLER, va. to amble ; from L. ambtilare.
For the contraction of signification see § 13.
For the dropping of the u see § 52. —
Der. amble (verbal subst., § 1 84).
+ Ambre, sm. amber; introduced in the
time of the Crusades, from Ar. anb'r (§ 30).
— Der. ambrer.
Ambroisie, sf. ambrosia; from L. am-
brosia.
AMB ULA NT—AMITlS.
23
Ambulant, ao?/. strolling; from L. ambu-
lant em. — Der. amb2ehnce.
A ME, s/. the soul ; from L. anima. Aniraa
being accented on the first syllable loses the
atonic i (see § 51), and is contracted into
an'ma, whence O. Fr. anme. In Joinville
the word takes the form amme, by assimi-
lating nm into mm (§ 168), a regular step,
known even in Lat. (as in immemor for
inmemor, immigrare for inmigrare,
immaturus for inmaturus, etc.) In the
15th cent, amme became am£, by the re-
duction of the 7nm into m, a process marked
by the addition of the circumflex on the a
in^mod. Fr.
AME, adj. well-beloved ; from L. amatus.
For -atus = -e see § 201. Ame is 2.
doublet of aime.
Am^liorer, va. to ameliorate, improve ;
from L. ameliorare. — Der. ameliora-
tion.
+ Amen, sm. amen ; introduced from Heb.
into Church Lat. of the early ritual (§ 30).
AMENAGER, va. to parcel out, dispose of.
See menager. — Der. amenagement.
AMENDER, va. to amend, better ; from L.
emendare. (For the unusual change of
e into a see Hist. Gram. p. 48.)
Accented e becomes a in per, par;
lemus, rame; \a.certa., lezard.
Atonic Lat. e becomes a in fSrocem,
farouche; emendare, amender ; perga-
menum, parchemin. In common Lat. we
find lucarna for lucerna; marcadus for
mercatus in Merov. Chartularies. — Der.
amende (verbal subst., § 184), amendement,
amendAhle.
AMENER, va. to bring, conduct. See mener.
— Der. ra7nener.
Am.enit§, ff. amenity, pleasantness ; from
L. amoenitatem.
AMER, adj. bitter ; from L. amarus. For
a = e see § 54. — Der. amerem&nt.
AMERTUME, sf. bitterness ; from L. amari-
tudinem. Amaritiidinein first lost its
atonic i (§ 52): then, just as amarus be-
came amer, amar'tudinem changed its
second a into e (§ 54). In the suffix
-tidinem the atonic 1 disappears, according
to the law of Lat. accent (§ 51), and it
becomes -ud'nera, which becomes Fr.
-time: so consiietiidinem, coutume; in-
cudinem, enclume (§ 234). This change
doubtless took place before the beginning
of the Fr. language, as we find in 6th-cent.
documents the forms constuma, costuma,
for cons'tudinem, consuetudinem.
Am^thyste, sf. the amethyst ; from L.
amethystus.
AMEUBLEMENT, sm. furniture. See meu-
ble.
AMEUBLIR, va. to furnish. See meuhle.
AMEUTER, va. to break dogs to hunt in
pack, to get them together ; a hunting-
term which has passed into common speech
(see § 13). Amenter is 'to set the dogs
en meute,' to collect them. For etymology
of ameuter, see meute.
AMI, S7n. a friend ; from L. amicus. The
medial c after the accented vowel dis-
appears, carrying with it the vowel that
follows it, as in inimicus, ennemi; focus,
feu (§ 212). When the medial c after the
accented vowel is followed by an a, that
vowel remains in Ff., as in ami(c)a, amie
(§ 212).
AMIABLE, adj. friendly, amicable ; from L.
am.icabilis. For the loss of the Lat. c
see § 129 ; for -aibUis = -able see § 250.
Amiante, sm. amianthus; from L. amian-
tus.
Amical, adj. friendly; from L. amicalis.
— Der. amzca/ement.
Amict, sm. an amice ; from L. amictus.
Amidon, sm. starch ; corruption of L. amy-
lum (§ 172). In the 9th cent, this word
is found in the form amydum. — Der.
am,idonneT, -ier.
AMINCIR, va. to make thin. See mince. —
Der. aminchsement.
fAmiral, sm. an admiral; introduced
soon after the Crusades, from Ar. It
answers to the low Lat. amiralius, which
also is from Ar. (§ 30). — Der. amirah^,
which is amiraute in mod. Fr. For \ = u,
see §^89, note I, and § 157-
AMITIE, sf. friendship ; in O. Fr. amistie,
which is formed through amiste from
amista (for a = e = ie, cp. gravis, griff;
pietatem, pilie ; inimicitatem, inimitie,
§ 54): an earlier form is amistet, which
answers to It. amista, Sp. amistad, Cata-
lan amistat, and comes, as do these three
words, from L. amicitatem., a common
Lat. form of amicitia. (Amicitas was
formed from amicus, like mendicitas
from mendicus, antiquitas from anti-
quus, etc.)
In passing from amicitatem to amitie,
or rather to O. Fr. amiste, we find three
philological changes: (i) the i just before the
accented vowel, amic(i)tatem, disappears
(for the law, see § 52); (2) in the thus
contracted Lat. word amic'tatem, final
H
AMMONIA QUE — ANA CHOR^TE.
-atein = -^ (see § 330), and o = s, as we
have seen it in the soft Lat. c under
agencer: it is not so common in the case
of the low Lat. o (§ 129).
Lat. hard c becomes s in Fr., or more
usually the guttural becomes a sibilant, as
may be seen in the following : —
I. o = s, as cingulum, san^/tf.
a. c = ss,as in junicem, gSmisse.
3. c = «, as crucem, croix.
4. c = z, as lacerta, lizard.
Amistid finally became amitiS by sup-
pression of the s. (See Hist. Gram. p. 81.)
ArnTnoniaque, sf. ammonia. O. Fr. am-
moniac, from L. ammoniacus (sal) (§ 180).
— Der. ammoniaca}.
Anmistie, sf. an amnesty ; from Gr. dji-
vrjcTTia (§ 22). — Der. omn/srier,
AMOINDRIR, va. to lessen. See moindre. —
Der. a;wom(/nssement.
AMOLLIR, va. to soften. See mou. — Der.
amoZ/issement.
AMONCELER, va. to heap up, amass. See
monceau.
AMONT, adv. up stream. See aval.
AMORCE, sf. a bait, lure ; corruption of
O. Fr. amorse, strong p. p. (see § 187) of
amordre, which is an O. Fr. compd. of
mordre. Amorse comes from amordre, like
entorse from entordre (see tordre). The
original meaning is * that which lures,'
makes fish, etc. take the bait, bite. — Der.
omorcer.
AMORTIR, va. to slacken, soothe, deaden.
See mort. — Der. amorrissement (§ 225,
note 4).
AMOUR, sm. love ; from L. amorem. For
o = ou see § 81. — Der. amourette.
+ Amouracher (S'), vpr. to be en-
amoured; introduced in the 1 6th cent, by
the Italians (§ 25). Amouracher is formed
from amourache, which from It. amorracio,
an ill-regulated passion.
AMOUREUX, adv. loving, amorous; from
L. amorosus. For o = om see § 81; for
-OB\ia = -eux, cp. spinosus, epinetix, § 229.
This suffix was afterwards employed in the
Fr. language to form new derivatives which
have no corresponding Lat. words, as hetir-
eux, honteux, etc. which come straight
from Fr. heur, honte, etc. — Der. amoureuse-
ment.
Amovible, adj. removable; from L. aftio-
vibilis. For the dropping of the penult i,
see § 51. — Der, inamovible, inamovibilite.
Amphibie, adj. amphibious; from Gr.
dijupi^ios.
AmphibolOgie, «/". ambiguousness of lan-
guage; from L. amphibologia.
AMPHIGOURI, sm. nonsense, rigmarole.
Origin unknown (§ 35).
A TTi phithe&.tr e, sm. an amphitheatre ; from
L. amphitheatrum.
Amphitiyon, sm. an amphitryon, host (at
dinner), alluding to the saying of Sosie in
Moli^re's Amphitryon, 3. 5, Le veritable
Amphitryon est I' Amphitryon oil Von dine.
(§ 3.S.)
Amphore, sf. an amphora; from L. am-
phora.
AMPLE, adj. ample, full, copious; from L.
amplus. — Der. amplement, -eur.
Ampliation, sf. an official copy, duplicate ;
from L. ampliationem.
Amplifier, va. to amplify, enlarge on ; from
L. amplificare. For the loss of c, see
Hist. Gram. p. 37. Am.plification, sf.
exaggeration ; from L. amplificatio-
nem.
Am.plitude, sf. amplitude; from L. am-
plitude.
AMPOULE, sf (I) a little vessel, (2) the holy
ampulla ; from L. ampulla, which signifies
(l) a little bottle, and (2) a small tumour or
boil. The sense of 'bottle' is still to be seen
in the Sainte Ampoule, which held the sacred
oil for the consecration of the kings of
France. ^ For u = om see § 90.
AMPOULE, adj. bombastic ; from L. am-
pullatus. For u = om see § 90 ; for
atus = e see § 201. The suffix -atus
always becomes Fr. e, as in pratum, pre;
curatum, cure (§ 200). The suffix -ata
drops the t and becomes ee, as in annata,
annee (§ 201).
Amputer, z/a. to amputate; from L. ampu-
tare. — Der. amputation.
Am.lllette, s/. an amulet; from. L. amu-
letum, a talisman (Pliny).
AMURE, sf. a tack (of a ship). Origin un-
known (§ 35).
AMUSER, va. to amuse ; compd. of O. Fr.
verb muser (preserved in its deriv. musard).
Origin unknown (§ 35). — Der. amusement,
amusewr.
Amygdale, sf the tonsil ; from L. amyg-
dalus, an almond, as this gland is almond-
shaped. A mygdale is a doublet of amande.
AN, sm. a year ; from L. annus. For
nn = n cp. v annus, van; pannus, pan;
bannum *, ban.
Ajiachordte, sm. an anchoret ; from L,
anachoreta, from Gr. avaxoip'r}7^s, one
who withdraws from the world.
A NA CHR ONISME — ANl VRISME.
25
Anadironisme, sm. an anachronism ; from
Gr. avaxpoviOfibs, a chronological error.
Anagramme, sf. an anagram ; from Gr.
dvdypafi/jia, a transposition of letters.
Analogie, ff. analogy ; from L. analogia.
Analogue, adj. analogous; from L. ana-
logus.
Analyse, sf. analysis; from Gr. dvdXvais,
the resolution of a whole into its parts,
from dvaXvoJ. — Der. analydque (§ 247,
note 4).
+ Ananas, sm. a pine-apple; introduced
by travellers from the Indies (§ 31).
An archie, sf. anarchy ; from" Gr. dvapxia.
Anath^me, sm, an anathema ; from Gr.
dvddifxa, an exposure (to the public curse).
— Der. anathemzViStr.
Anatomie, sf. anatomy ; from L. ana-
tomia, which from Gr. dvaTOfxfi. — Der.
a«a/omiste, -ique.
ANCETRE, sm. an ancestor ; from L. ante-
cessor. Antecessor, according to the
rule in § 52, loses its atonic e, and is con-
tracted into ant'cessor, which is written
ancessor in a Lat. document of the year
980.
Ancessor, accented on the penult, and
consequently proncd. anc^ss'r, became in
O. Fr. ancestre, by change of sr into str,
a t being euphonically inserted. (See Hist.
Gram. p. 74.) This insertion was not
done by the Fr. language, but by the Lat.,
which transformed esserix, tonsorix, into
estrix, tonstrix. The form Istrael for
Israel is to be found in a biblical MS.
of the 5th cent., and the Fr, has car-
ried on this tendency in ^tre, O. Fr. eslre,
from ess're; paraitre, O. Fi. paraistre, from
pares're ; croirfe, O. Fr. croistre, from
cres're* ; connaiire, O. Fr. connaistre, from
cognos're ; pattre, O. Fr. paistre, from
pas're*; naitre, O. Fr. naistre, from nas're ;
coudre, O. Fr. cousdre, from cons're ; ladre,
laz'rus; tistre, tex're. The common peo-
ple, ever faithful to their instincts, con-
tinue this euphonic transformation, and say,
castrole for casserole, etc. Ancetre is one
of the rare nominatives retained in the
French language ; see Hist, Gram. p. 96.
ANCHE, sf. a reed, pipe ; from O. H. G.
anche, which was first the leg-bone, then a
pipe; just like tibia, which was first the
bone of the leg, then a pipe, then a flute
(§ 15). Anche is a doublet of hanche, q. v.
+ Anchois, sm. anchovy, formerly an-
choie; introduced about the 15th cent, from
Sp. anchoa (§ 26).
ANCIEN, adj. ancient, old ; from L. anti-
anus * (an adj. derived from ante, and to
be found in Papal bulls of the nth cent.)
For ti = ci, see agencer. The suffix -anus
usually becomes -aih in Fr., as in humanus,
humain, § 198. But -anus usually be-
comes -ten, -yen, when preceded in Lat. by
a medial consonant, which is dropped in Fr.,
as we see in de(c)anus, doyen, etc. § 198.
— Der. ancienneie.
ANCRE, sf. an anchor ; from L. ancora.
The atonic o of 6ncli6ra disappears, ac-
cording to the strict rule of the Lat. accent
(§ 51), as we see also in such words as
arbor, arbre, etc.
+ Andante, sm. (Mus.) an andante, slow
movement ; an It. word which properly
signifies 'going,' 'walking' (§ 25).
ANDOUILLE, sf. chitterlings, corruption of
O. Fr. endouille, which comes from L.
inductilis, which in low Lat. glossaries
is given for a ' sausage,' and comes from L.
inducere. Inductilis is properly a gut
into which minced meat has been intro-
duced (inductus).
In passing from inductilis to the O. Fr.
endouille, there have been four philological
changes: — (l) in into en, a regular tran-
sition, as in infantem, enfant (§ 72); (2)
ductilis was at first regularly contracted
into duct'lis (§ 51) ; (3) this was changed
into ducllis by assimilation of the t'l into
// (§ 268), and its change into cl, a change
which occurred in Lat. (the Roman people
changed vet'lus, vetulus ; sit'la, situla,
into vec'lus, sicla); (4) ducllis became
douille, by cl = il (Hist. Gram. p. 71),
and VL — ou (§ 90). So too sicla he-
c?Lme seille ; v e c\us, vieil; and volat'lia,
volatile. — Der. andouillette.
ANDOUILLER, sm. an antler. Origin un-
^ known (§ 35).
ANE, sm. an ass. O. Fr. asne, from L. asinus.
For the loss of the short i see § 51 ; for
the loss of the s, and for the circumflex
accent, see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. awesse
(§ 222), anon (§ 231), anerie (§ 244,
note 2).
ANEANTIR, va. to annihilate. See neant. —
Der. aneanlissement (§ 225, note 5).
Anecdote, sf an anecdote, from Gr. dven-
80TOS, that which has never yet been given
out, kept secret. — Der. anecdoiique (§ 247,
note 4).
Anemone, sf. the anemone ; from L. ane-
mone.
An^vrisme, sm. an aneurism; in the 15th
a6
A NFRA CTUE UX — A NNONCER.
cent, an^vrysme, from Gr. ayfvpvfffm, a
dilatation (of the veins).
Anfractueux, adj. crooked, tortuous ; from
L. anfractuosus. — Der. anfractuos\t6.
ANGE, sm. an angel ; from L. angelus.
Angdlus became ange, according to the
law of the Lat. accent (§ 51). Ange is
a doublet of angelus.
Ang61ique, (i) adj, angelic, (2) sf. the
angelica; from L. angel icus. The plant
called the • angelica ' received this name
from the excellence ascribed to it by l6th-
cent. physicians, who believed that it would
cure the stings of insects, and serpents'
bites.
Angine, sf. (Med.) angina (pectoris) ; from
L. angina.
ANGLE, sf. an angle ; from L. angulus.
For the loss of the penult, ti, see § 51. —
Der. anguleux, from L. angulosus (for
-os\xa = -etix see § 229); angulaire, from
L. angularis.
ANGOISSE, sf. anguish, pang ; from L. an-
gustia. For st = ss cp. testonem*,
tesson (§ 168).
This very uncommon reduction of st
into s was known to the Lat. : we find
pos-legem for post-legem in Roman
land-surveyors, and posquam for post-
quam in some gloss writers.
Angustia, thus changed into angusia,
became angoisse, by the change of Lat. u
into oi, which is often caused by the attrac-
tion of an i, as in fusionem, foison (§
96) ; but it also occurs when u is alone,
(l) if accented, as in crticem, croix, etc.
(§ 91); (2) or of u atonic, as in muc^re,
moisir.
"t Angora, sf. angora, a word of historic
origin (§ 33), a kind of cat brought from
Angora in Asia Minor (L. Ancyredes).
The Angora cat, the Angora goat and
rabbit, are notable for the fineness and
length of the hair of their coat.
ANGUILLE, sf. an eel ; from L. angixilla.
ANICROCHE, sf. a hindrance, obstacle; in
the 16th cent, hanicroche, something that
catches one as on a hook. Tous ces
gens-la, says Regnard, sont faits de croche
et d^anicroche. Anicroche originally, then,
meant the same as croche, a crook, quaver.
In Rabelais, hanicroche is used for the
sharp point of a hook, lis aiguisoient
piques, hallebardes, hanicroches. Origin
unknown (§ 35).
ANIER, sm. an ass-driver. O. Fr. asnier,
from L. asinarius, by dropping the short
i (§ 52), and by a = ie (as'-narius =
asnier), a change to be seen also in can is,
chien, etc. (§ 54) ; and in all Lat. suf-
fixes in -aris, -arius, which become -er,
-ier, as primarius, premier (§§ 197, 198).
The suffix -ier, perhaps the most common in
Fr., has formed many deriv. which had no
original in Lat., as barriere from barre, per-
ruqiiier ^xom perruque, arbale trier from arba-
lete, etc. This suffix usually marks (l) trades,
boutiquier, potier, batelier, berger, archer,
ecuyer, viguier; (2) objects of daily use,
sablier, encrier, foyer, etc. ; (3) vegetables,
laurier, grenadier, figuier, pommier, poirier,
peuplier, cerisier, etc.
Animadversion, sf. animadversion ; from
L. animadversionem.
Animal, sm. an animal; from L. animal.
— Der. animaliser, animalite, animalcule'
(§ 154, note 4).
Animer, va. to animate ; from L. animare.
— Der. a«2TOation, lanimer (Hist. Gram,
p. 179).
Anis, sm. anise, aniseed ; from L. anisum.
— Der. aniser, anisette (§ 282).
Ankylose, sf. (Med.) ankylosis ; from Gr.
dyKvXojms. — Der. ankylose.
Annales, sf. pi. annals; from L. annales.
Der. a?tnaliste (§ 217).
Annate, sf. annates, yearly income ; from
L. an n at a* (found in medieval documents
in the sense of yearly revenue).
ANNEAU, sm. a ring ; from L. annellus
(in Horace). For -ellus = -ea2^ see § 204.
Anneau in O. Fr. was annel, a form which
is retained in the deriv. annelet, anneler,
annelnxe.
ANNEE, sf. a year; from Merov. Lat. an-
nata, which from L. annus. For -ata =
-ee see § 201. Annee is a doublet of
annate, q. v.
Annexe, sf. an annexe; from L. annexus.
— Der. annexex, annexion.
Annihiler, va. to annihilate; from L. an-
nihilare.
Anniversaire, adj. anniversary; from L.
anniversarius.
ANNONCER, va. to announce ; from L. an-
nuntiare. — Der. annonce (verbal subst.,
§ 184).
For -tiare = -cer, see agencer. The
change of u into is to be found in very
many words : the accented Lat, u becomes
when long by position, as in columba,
colombe (§ 97). The atonic Lat. u be-
comes o, when short, as in ciineata,
cognee, etc. (§ 93) ; when long by nature,
ANNOTER — ANTIMOINE.
27
as in frumentum, frotnent, etc. (§ 96);
when long by position, as in urtica, ortie,
etc. (§ 97).
This change of the Lat. u into most
frequently occurs (as we have just seen)
before nasals and liquids, following a u in
position : it is also found in the Lat. ; thus
volpes, volsus, voltus, volnus, volt,
exist by the side of vulpes, vulsus, vultus,
vulnus, vult. In Old Lat. the finals -us,
-um, -unt, and the sufBxes -ulus, -ula, are
usually -OS, -om, -ont, -olos, -ola ; we
also find popolus, tabola, vincola, non-
tiare, sont, consolere, for populus,
tabula, vincula, nuntiare, sunt, con-
sul ere, in the oldest Roman inscriptions.
The rostral column has on it pop lorn,
diebos, navebos, primos, for populum,
diebus, navibus, primus : we may also
mention the beginning of the well-known
inscription on the tomb of the Scipios,
' Hone oino ploirume consentiont duonoro
optumo fuise viro, Luciom Scipione, fi-
lios Barbati, consol.' The Graffiti of
Pompeii, and certain inscriptions of the
later Empire, have also dolcissima, mon-
do, tomolo, for dulcissima, mundo,
tumulo ; and solcus, fornus, moltus,
sordus, polchrum, colpam are found in
texts of the 5th and 6th cent. Lastly,
several Merov. diplomas have titolum,
singoli, somus, fondamentis, polsatur,
onde, for singuli, sumus, fundamentis,
pulsatur, unde.
Annoter, va. to annotate; from L. anno-
tare. — Der. a««o/ation.
Annuaire, sm. a year-book; from L. an-
nuarium.
ANNUEL, adj. annual; from L. annualis.
See 071.
Annuite, s/. an annuity; from L. annui-
tatem.
Annulaire, adj. annular; from L. annu-
larius.
Aimuler, va. to annul ; from L. annullare,
to annihilate (used by S. Jerome). — Der.
annuhixon.
ANOBLIR, va. to ennoble ; -ISSEMENT, sm.
ennoblement (§ 225, note 5). See noble.
Auodin, {i)adj. soothing; (2) sm. an ano-
dyne; from L. anodynos, painless (used by
Marcellus Empiricus).
Anomal, adj. anomalous ; from Gr. dvw/jia-
\os — Der. anomalie.
ANON, sm. a young ass. See ane. — Der.
dnonner.
Anonyme, (1) adj. anonymous, (2) sf. an
anonymous author ; from L. anony-
mus.
ANSE, sf. a handle ; from L. ansa.
Antagonisme, sm. antagonism ; from Gr.
avTayuviafia. — Der. antagonists (§ 217).
Antarctique, adj. antarctic; from Gr.
dvrapKTLKds.
Ant6c6dent, adj. antecedent; from L.
antecedentem.
Antechrist, sm. antichrist ; in Rabelais an-
tichrist ; from Gr. dvTixpiOTos.
Ant6diluvien, adj. antediluvian ; imitated
from antediluvianus.
Antenne, sf. an antenna; from L. antenna.
Ant6p6nulti§ine, (l) adj. antepenulti-
mate, (2) sf. the antepenult, that which
precedes (ante) the penultimate. See
penultieme.
Ant6rieur, adj. anterior; from L. anterior.
— Der. anterionte.
Anthdre, sf. an anther ; from Gr. dvOrjpos,
from dvOos.
Anthologie, sf. anthology ; from Gr. dvOo-
\oyia.
Anthracite, sf. anthracite, stone coal ; de-
rived from L. anthracem. Anthracites
is used by Pliny for a precious stone.
Anthrax, sm. (Med.) anthrax ; from L.
anthrax.
Anthropologie, sf. anthropology; from
Gr. dvOpoorros, and \6yos.
Anthropophage, adj. anthropophagous;
from Gr. dvOpojiros and (pajeiv.
Antichambre, sf. an antechamber; from
L. ante, and Fr. chambre, a learned and
irregular compd.
Anticiper, va. to anticipate; from L. an-
ticipare.
Antidate, sf an antedate; from L. ante,
and Fr. date, a false date earlier than the
right one. — Der. antidatex.
Antidote, sm. an antidote; from L. anti-
dotum.
ANTIENNE, sf. an anthem ; from L. anti-
ph.ona (chant of alternate voices). Anti-
(ph)6na lost its medial ph (/), a loss
very uncommon in Fr. and only met with
in three other words, viz. scro(f)ellae*,
ecrouelles; Stephanus, Etienne ; bi(f)a-
cem*, biais. Antienne is a doublet of
antiphone, q. v.
For o = e (a very rare change), cp. non-
illud, nennil.
Antilope, sf. the antelope. Origin un-
known (§ 35).
Antimoine, sm. antimony. Origin un-
known (§ 35).
28
A NTINOMIE — A POSTOLIQUE.
Antinomie, sf. antinomy ; from Gr. dyri-
vofua.
Antipathie, sf. antipathy ; from Gr. &vti-
irdOfia.
Antiphonaire, sf. an anthem-book ; from
L. antiphonarium from antiphona,
antiphone, which is a doublet of antienne,
q.v.
Antiphrase, sf. an antiphrase; from Gr.
ovr'nppaais. See phrase.
Antipode, sm. antipodes; from L. anti-
podes.
Antiquaille, sf. an old curiosity; intro-
duced in the 1 6th cent, from It. anticaglia
(§ ^5).
Antique, adj. ancient, antique; from L.
antiquus. — Der. an/Zyr/aire, antiqmXe. An-
tique is a doublet of O. Fr. anti, antif.
An-tithdse, sf. antithesis; from Gr. avri-
deais. See these.
Antonomase, sf. (Rhet.) antonomasia;
from Gr. avTojuo/Maia.
Afltre, sm. a cave, den; from L. antrum.
Anus, sm. (Med.) the anus; from L. anus.
Anxi6t6, sf. anxiety; from L. anxieta-
tem.
Anxieux, adj. anxious ; from L. anxiosus.
Aorte, sf. (Med.) the aorta ; from Gk. doprr]
(Aristotle).
AOUT, sm. august. O. Fr. aoust, Pro v. aost,
It. agosto; from L. augustus. ' For the
fall of g in augustus, aout, see Hist. Gram,
p. 82 ; for au = see § 106 (this o is
dropped unusually to a, as in orichalcum,
archal) ; for u = ou see § 90 ; for the sup-
pression of the s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
AoUt is a doublet of atigiiste, q. v.
APAISER, va. to appease ; der. from paix
through the O. Fr. form pais. See paix. —
Der. apaisement.
APANAGE, sm. an apanage, now restricted
to a domain given to princes of the blood
royal for their sustenance : in feudal law it
meant any pension or alimentation. Apa-
nage is derived from the O. Fr. verb apaner,
to nourish ; apanage being derived from
apaner, like badinage from badiner, patenlin-
age from pateliner, savonnage from savon-
ner, etc. (§ 248).
Apaner is the feudal Lat. apanare,
adpanare, from panis.
+ Aparte, adv. aside; two unaltered Lat.
words (a, parte).
Apathie, sf. apathy ; from Gr. andSfia. —
Der. apath\(\\it.
APERCEVOIR, va. to perceive. See perce-
voir. — Der. apergvi, aperception.
Ap6rltif, adj. aperient ; from L. aperitivus,
from aperire.
Apetisser, va. to make little. See petit.
— Der. lapelisser.
Aphorisme, sm. an aphorism; from Gr.
d<popi(Tix6s.
Aphthe, sm. (Med.) thrush, mouth-ulcer ;
from L. aphtha.
Api, sm. rosiness (of apples) ; from L. ap-
piana. Pliny uses the phrase * appiana
mala' for ' rosy-cheeked apples.'
APITOYER, va. to touch with pity ; compd.
of a (Hist. Gram. p. 177) and a primitive
pitoyer (which survives in pitoyable, impitoy-
able). Pitoyer is derived from pitie, q. v.
APLANIR, va. to make level. See plane.
— Der. a/)/amssement (§ 255, note 5).
APLATIR, va. to flatten. See plat.— Der.
appl a/i^sement (§ 255, note 5).
APLOMB, sm. (Archit.) perpendicularity (as
of a wall), thence stability, self-possession ;
derived from a and plomb, because one
plumbs a wall with a leaden plummet.
Apocalypse, sf. the apocalypse ; from Gr.
dnoKoXvipis. — Der. apocalyptique.
Apocope, sf. (Gram.) apocope; from Gr.
dtTOKOirrj.
Apocryphe, adj. apocryphal; from Gr.
drroKpvcpos.
Apog6e, sm. (Astron.) apogee, greatest dis-
ance from earth ; from Gk. dnoyaiov.
Apolog6tique, adj. apologetic; from Gr.
dnoKoyrjTiKds.
Apologie, sf. apology ; from Gr. dvoXoyia.
— Der. apologiste (§ 217).
Apologue, sm. an apologue, fable; from
Gr. dnoKoyos.
Apophthegme, sm. an apophthegm ; from
Gr. dn6<pO€yfw..
Apoplexie, sf. apoplexy; from Gr. drro-
Apostasie, sf apostasy ; from Gr. dnoaTa-
aia. — Der. apostat, from Gr. dTroffrdTTjs.
APOSTER, va. to place, post (for a bad pur-
pose) ; compd. of poster, q. v.
Apostille, sf a postil, postscript; compd. of
a and pastille, which is simply a transcript of
the schol. Lat. post ill a (meaning explana-
tion, subjoined annotation). The full phrase
is post ilia [verba auctoris]. Several
medieval treatises have this word in their
titles ; as ' Postillae in Psalterium,'
'Postillae Morales,' etc. — Der. apostiller.
Apostolat, sm. the apostolate ; from L.
apostolatus (Tertullian).
Apostolique, adj. apostolical ; from L.
apostolicus.
APOSTR OPHE—A PPOINTER .
29
Apostrophe, (i) (Rhet.) an apostrophe,
rebuke, quick interruption ; from Gk. avo-
arpocpij (used of an orator who turns aside
to address any one) : (2) (Gram.) the or-
thographic sign called an apostrophe ; from
L. apostrophus.
Apostume, sm. an abscess ; corruption
(§ 172) of aposteme, which is from Gr.
Apoth.6ose, sf. apotheosis, deification ; from
Gr. airoOiOJOLS.
Apothicaire, sm. an apothecary ; from
L, apothecarius, one who keeps an
apotheca, or shop. Apothicaire is a
doublet of boutiquier, q. v.
APOTRE, sm. an apostle. O. Fr. apostre,
still earlier apostle ; from L. apostolus.
Apostolus, contracted into apost'lus
after the law of Lat. accent (see § 51), pro-
duced the O. Fr. apostle, which became
apostre by changing I into r, as in ulmus,
orme, (§ 157), and, at the beginning of a
word, in the single example of lusciniola,
rossigfiol, which is written .ruse inio la in
a 7th-cent. text (§ 157).
This change of / into r was not un-
known to the Romans, who said either
palilia or parilia, caeluleus or caeru-
leus. ^
APPARAITRE, va. to become visible, ap-
pear, look, seem ; from popular L. appa-
rescere. Appar6sc(e)re being accented
on the antepenult, became regularly (§51)
appares're ; this gave the O. Fr. appar-
oistre, (i) by ST — str (see under ancetre,
and Hist. Gram. p. 74), (2) by e = oi and
oi = ai (§ 63). For the loss of the s {appar-
aistre, apparaitre), see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Apparat, sm. pomp, state ; from L. appa-
ratus.
APPAREIL, sm. preparation ; verbal subst.
from appareiller (§ 184).
APPAREILLER, va. to pair, match, to put
together. For the etymology see pareil;
for ad = ap see Hist. Gram. p. 177 and
§ 168. — Der. appareil.
APPAREMMENT, cc?i/. apparently; formed
from the adj. apparent. On apparemment
for apparentment see § 168.
Apparent, adj. apparent; from L. appa-
rentem.
APPARENTER, va. to ally by marriage. See
parent.
APPARIER, va. to match, pair. See paire.
Appariteur, sm. an apparitor ; from L.
apparitorem (a servant, or inferior officer,
attached to the Roman magistrates).
Apparition, sf. an apparition ; from L.
apparitionem.
APPAROIR, vn. to be apparent ; from L.
apparere. For e = oz see § 62.
APPARTEMENT, sm. an apartment; from
low L. appartiiuentuni.
APPARTENIR, vn. to appertain, belong;
from L. adpertinere, appertinere,
compd. of pertinere (to belong, in Ter-
tullian). For e = a see amender and Hist.
Gram. p. 48; for i=^e see Hist. Gram,
p. 49 ; for accented e^i see Hist. Gram,
p. 50.
APPAS, sm. pi. attractions, charms, anything
that allures : a pi. word simply because
it is in fact the pi. of appat. Appdt, O. Fr,
appast, was then in pi. appasts, of which
appas is a corruption. For the etymology
see appat, which is its doublet.
APPAT, sm. a bait, allurement ; O. Fr. appast,
medieval Lat. appastum, adpastum
(food to allure game or fish), compd. of
class. Lat. pastum. — Der. appdter. Ap-
pdt is a doublet of appas, q. v.
APPAUVRIR, va. to impoverish ; -ISSE-
MENT, sm. impoverishment. See pauvre.
APPEAU, sm. a bird-call, decoy-bird, formerly
appel (as beau has come from bel, § 1 5 7),
an instrument which, by imitating a bird's
note, draws it into a snare. Appeau is
then only a secondary form of appel, q. v.
APPEL, sm. a call, appeal ; verbal subst. of
appeler.
APPELER, va. to call ; from L. appellare.
— Der. appel.
Appellation, sf. an appellation, naming,
appeal; from L. appellationem.
Appendice, sm. an appendix ; from L.
appendicem.
APPENDRE, va. to hang up; from L. ap-
pendere. For the dropping of the penult.
Lat. e. see § 51.
APPENTIS, sm. a shed, pent-house ; from L.
appendicium, deriv. of appendere.
APPESANTIR, va. to make heavy, weigh
down . See pesant.
App6tit, sm. appetite; from L. appetitus.
— Der. appetissznt.
Applaudir, va. to applaud ; from L. ap-
plaudere. — Der. applaud\%s&mQi\t (§ 225,
note 5).
Appliquer, va. to apply; from L. appli-
care. — Der. appliczhle, applicztxon.
APPOINT, sm. odd money, balance due on
account. See point.
APPOINTER, va. to refer a cause ; -MENT,
sm. a salary. See point.
30
APPORTER — A QUILIN.
APPORTER, va. to bring ; from L. appor-
, tare. — Der. apport (verbal subst., § 184),
rapport, rapporter, rapporteur.
APPOSER, va. to set, affix ; from L. appau-
sare, compd. of pausare, whence poser.
For au = o see § 107.
Appr6cier, va. to appreciate, ascertain
(weight) ; from L. appretiare (to estimate
worth, in TertuUian). — Der. a/»/>re«ation,
apprecuh\e.
Appr6hender, va. to apprehend ; from L.
apprehendere. Apprehender is a doublet
of apprendre. — Der. apprehension, from L.
apprehensionem.
APPRENDRE, va. {i') to learn, (2) to teach;
from L. apprendSre, a form which co-
existed in Lat. with apprekendere. (Ap-
prendere is found in Silius Italicus.) For
the loss of the penult, e, see § 51. — Der.
dhapprendre, apprenti (which was in O. Fr.
apprentif, from low L. apprendivus, a
medieval deriv. of apprendere. Apprendre
is a doublet of apprehender, q. v.
APPRENTI, sm. an apprentice. See appren-
dre. — Der. apprentisszge.
APPRETER, va. to make ready. See pret.
— Der. appret (verbal subst.).
APPRIVOISER, va. to tame; from L. ap-
privitiaie *. Apprivitiare is from
privus. For -tiaxe = -ser see agencer;
for i = oi see § 68.
Approbation, sf. approbation ; from L.
approbationem.
APPROCHER, va. to approach; from L.
appropiare (in Sulpicius Severus and St.
Jerome). For •pi = ch by consonification
of the i into 7, and consequent disappearance
of the first consonant p, see Hist. Gram,
p. 65. — Der. approche (verbal subst.), rap-
procher, rapprochement.
APPROFONDIR, va. to deepen, to fathom.
See profond.
Approprier, va. to appropriate ; from L.
appropriare. — Der. appropriztion.
APPROUVER, va. to approve ; from L. ap-
probare. For o = ow see § 81 ; for b = i/
see § 113. — Der, desapprouver.
APPROVISIONNER, va. to provision ;
-EMENT, sm. storing, stock, supply. See
provision,
Approximatif, adj. approximate; from
schol. L. approximativus.
Approximation, sf, an approximation;
from schol. L. approximationem.
APPUI, sm. a support, stay; verbal subst. of
appuyer (§ 184).
APPUYER, va. to support, prop up; from
late Lat. appodiare*, found in William
of Nangis, 'Appodiantes gladios lateri
eius': and in the Philipp. of William the
Breton, we have, ' Fossis iam plenis parmas
ad moenia miles appodiat.' Pui is from
podium (a balcony, in Pliny ; a base,
pedestal, in other writers). S'appuyer is,
therefore, to support oneself by the help
of something, of a pui, a prop. That
podium produced pui, as hodie has
hui (in aujourd'hui), as m odium, itiuid, as
in odio, ennui, is perfectly certain. For the
attraction of the Lat. i see Hist. Gram.
PP' 53» 77 ; for the loss of the d see Hist.
Gram. p. 81.
Lastly, low Lat. appodiare, from po-
divma, and It. appogiare from poggio,
both in the sense of appuyer, confirm this
^ etymology.
APRE, adj. rough, harsh ; formerly aspre,
from L. asper. — Der. apremenl.
APRES,^re/). after. See /res.
APRETE, sf. roughness, harshness. O. Fr.
asprete, from L. asperitatem. Asper(i)-
tatem, contracted into asper'tatem. (§52),
at first produced asperte (for atem = e,
see § 230), and asperte became asprete, by
the displacement and transposition of the
r, with a view to an easier pronunciation.
This metathesis (discussed in Hist. Gram,
p. 77), frequent in Fr., also takes place in
Gr., as in KapSia and Kpabia ; and in Lat., as
in crevi,pret. of cerno, sprevi of sperno,
etc. In Fr. this metathesis of the r is seen
in vervecem, brebis; it has also taken
place within the Fr. language in com-
paratively modern days : in the 1 7th cent,
the word brelan was proncd. either berlan
or brelan ; peasants say berbis, bertaudre,
berteche, for brebis, bretauder, breteche, etc.
Aprete is a doublet of asperite, q. v.
A-PROPOS, adv. apropos. See propos.
Apte, adj. apt ; from L. aptus. — Der. apt-
itude, which is a doublet of attitude, q. v.
APURER, va. to audit (accounts) ; -MENT,
sm. an audit. See pur.
t Aquarelle, sf. water-colour; from It.
acquarella (§ 25).
+ Aquarium, an aquarium; from. L.
aquarium. Aquarium is a doublet of
evier, q. v.
Aquatique, adj. aquatic; from L. aqua-
ticus.
Aqueduc, sm. an aqueduct ; from L. aquae-
ductus.
Aquilin, adj, aquiline; from L. aquili-
nus.
A QUILON — ARCHITECTONIQUE.
31
Aquilon, sm. the north wind ; from L.
aquilonem. Aquilon is a doublet of
aiglon.
t Arabesque, sm. ac?/. arabesque ; from
arabe, through the It. arahesco (§ 25).
Arable, adj. arable; from L. arabilis.
ARAGNE, sf. a spider ; O. Fr. araigne, from
L. aranea. For the change of the suffix
-anea into -agne, -aigne, cp. castanea*,
chataigne ; montanea*, montague ; Cam-
pania*, campagne. -aneus usually be-
came -ain, as subitaneus, soudain. In
O. Fr. aranea was called araigne, and
its web araignee, from araneata (the
work of the aranea). For the loss of
Lat. t see § 201. In the 16th cent, the
etymol. meaning was lost, and the insect
was called either araigne or araignee. In
the 1 7th cent, araignee drove out the other
form, and we find araigne no later than
La Fontaine. The word is now banished to
patois. The loss of it is certainly to be
regretted. It survives only in the compd.
tnusaraigne.
ARAIGNEE, s/. a spider. See aragne.
Aratoire, adj. belonging to tillage ; from L.
aratorius.
ARBALETE, sf. an arbalet, cross-bow. O. Fr.
arhaleste, from L, arcubalista (in Ve-
getius). Arcubalista, contracted into
arc'balista in low Lat., became arbalete,
(1) by reduction of re into r, as in quadri-
furcum*, carrefour ; (2) by the loss of
the s of O. Fr. arhaleste ; see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. — Der. arbaletritr.
1. ARBITRE, sm. an umpire, arbiter; from
L. arbiter. — Der. arbiirage, arbitniie,
arbitrA.
2. Arbitre, sm. arbitrement, free-will ; from
L. arbitrium. — Der. arbitrniie.
Arborer, va. to set up (a standard), lit. to
raise upright like a tree (arbre) ; from low
L. arborare, from arbor. The It. word
alberare is similarly formed from albero (a
tree). See § 15.
ARBOUSE, sf. the arbutus berry ; from L. ar-
buteus, deriv. of arbutus. Arbuteus,
regularly changed into arbutius (see § 58),
gives arbouse, by u = om (see § 90), and
ti^s (sfee agencer, and § 264). — Der. ar-
bousier.
ARBRE, sf a tree ; from L. arborem. For
the loss of the o, see § 51.
ARBRISSEAU, sm. a shrub, small tree ; from
L. arborieeUus, dim. of arbor. For
the loss of o see § 52; for c = ss see
amide; for -ellus = -eaM see § 282.
Arbuste, sm. a bush; from L. arbus-
tum.
ARC, sm. a bow, arc, arch ; from L. arcus.
Arc n z doublet of arche. — Der. archer.
t Arcade, sf an arcade; from the It.
(§ 25).
Arc-boutant, sm. (Archit.) an arched but-
tress, flying buttress. See bouter.
ARCEAU, sm. a vault, arch; O. Fr. arcel (lit.
a little arc). See arc.
ARC-EN-CIEL, sm. a rainbow ; from arc, en,
and del. See Hist. Gram. p. 176.
Archaisme, sm. an archaism ; from Gr.
apx°'^^i^^^- — D^r- archdi(\we.
ARCHAL, sm. brass wire; from L. orichal-
cum. For o = a see aout; for loss of i
see § 52.
ARCHANGE, sm. an archangel; from L.
archangelus (St. Jerome). Arcbangelus
is Gr. apxayye^os, from dpx^i- and dy-
yfXos.
ARCHE, (i) sf. an ark; from L. area. (2)
sf. an arch ; from L. archia *, deriv. of
arcus, a bow. — Der. archev, which is a
doublet of arquer.
Arch^ologie, sf. archaeology ; from Gr.
apxaiokoyia, from dpxaios and \6yos. —
Der. arc/te'o/ogue.
ARCHET, sm. a bow, fiddlestick; dim. of arc,
cp. cochet from coq, § 281. Arche t was ori-
ginally a wand bent in form of a bow.
ARCHEVEQUE, sm. an archbishop ; from
eccles. Lat. archiepiseopus, from Gr.
dpxi- and kmaKoitos. Episc(6)pus, fol-
lowing the law of Lat. accent (see § 51),
dropped the short vowel 6, then, for
euphony, not being able to bear the three
consonants scp together, it dropped the p ;
the word, then reduced to episc, became
evesque, (i) by p = i', see § iii; (2) by
i = e, see § 72 ; (3) hy c^q, see § 124, and
Hist. Gram. p. 63 : then evesque became
eveque, by the suppression of the s; see
Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. archeveche.
ARCHIDIACRE, sm. an archdeacon; from
Gr. dpxi- and diacre.
Archiduc, sm. an archduke ; from Gr. dpx*-
and due.
t Archipel, sm. an archipelago; from It.
arcipelago. In the 1 7th cent, the It. form
was still retained by some, who wrote archi-
pelague (§25).
ARCHITECTE, sm. an architect; from L.
architectus. — Der. architectare, -ural.
Architectonique, adj. related to archi-
tecture, architectonic; from Gr. apxircK-
TOVlKOS. ■
32
ARCHITRA VE — ARRIRA GES.
Architrave, sf. (Archlt.) an architrave;
from Gr. <Jpx*~ *"^ L. trabem.
Archives, sf.pl. archives; from L. archi-
vum (Tenullian). — Der. arc/»"t/iste.
tArchivolte, sf. (Archit.) archivault,
introd. in 1 6th cent, from It. arcivoUo
(§ 25).
AR(^ON, sm. saddlebow (like It. arcione) ;
from Low Lat. axcionem, dim. of arcus.
The saddlebow is a piece of arched
wood. — Der. ddsarponner (Hist. Gram.
p. 178).
Arctique, adj. arctic; from Gr. &pktik6s,
which from apKTos, the Bear, the constella-
tion near the North Pole.
Ardent, adj. burning, ardent ; from L.
ardentem. — Der. ardemment.
Ardeur, sf. heat, ardour ; from L. ar-
dorem.
ARDILLON, sm. the tongue of a buckle.
Origin unknown (§ 35).
ARDOISE, sf. slate. Origin unknown (§ 35).
Ardu, adj. steep ; from L, arduus.
Are, sw. an are (in Mensuration) = 1,196,049
sq. yards ; from L. area. Are is a doublet
of aire, q. v.
Ar^ne, sf. sand ; from L. arena.
ARETE, sf. fish-bone ; from L. arista (used
for a fish-bone in Ausonius). For i = e
see § 72 ; for the loss of s see Hist. Gram.
p. 81.
ARGENT, sm. silver; from L. argentum. —
Der. argenttx (formed from argent, after the
pattern of are = cr, § 263), -erie (§§ 208,
244), -ure (§ 236), -ier (§ i98),-in(§ 220),
A^inrgent&x (Hist. Gram. p. 178).
Argile, «/. clay; from L. argilla. — Der.
argilleux.
Argot, sm. slang. Origin unknown (§ 35).
i" Argousin, sm. a convict-warder ; in the
1 6th cent, algosans, corrupted from Sp.
alguazil (§ 26).
Arguer, va. to accuse, reprove; from L.
arguere.
Argument, sm. an argument ; from L.
argumentum. — Der. argumentei, -ation.
Argutie, sf. a quibble; from L. argutia.
Aride, adj. arid, dry; from L. aridus. —
Der. aridite.
+ Ariette, s/a little air, tune; dim. of It.
aria, introd. by LuUi (§ 25).
Aristocratie, sf. an aristocracy ; ftom Gr.
dpiaTOKparda. ^ f
Arithm6tique, sf. arithmetic f" from L.
arithmetica.
+ Arlequin, sm. a harlequin; introduced
in i6th cent, from Jt. arlechino (§ 25).
Armateur, sm. a shipowner, privateer cap-
tain, privateer ; from L. armator.
ARME, sf arm, weapon ; from L. arma. —
Der. armtx (§ 263), -^e (§ 201) (part,
subst., § 184), -enient (§ 225), -ure (§ 236)
(of which the doublet is armature), -orier
(§ 198), -orial (§ 191).
Armet, sm. a helmet, headpiece. Origin
unknown (§ 35).
Armistice, sm. an armistice; from L. ar-
mistitium *.
ARMOIRE, sf. clothes-press, chest of drawers.
O. Fr. armaire, from L. ariuariuxa. For
oi and ai see § 63 ; in this case the process
is reversed.
ARMOIRIES, sf. pi. a coat of arms, arms ;
O. Fr. armoyeries, der. from the old verb
armoyer, to emblazon, which from arme,
like larmoyer from larme.
ARMOISE, sf (Bot.) mugwort ; from L.
artemisia. For the loss of the atonic e
see § 52 ; for the accented i = oi see § 68.
ARMORIAL, adj. armorial. See arme.
Arm.ure, sf. armour. See arme. — Der. ar-
mtir'xtx.
Arome, sm. aroma ; from L. aroma. — Der.
aromatique, aromatiser.
ARONDE, sf. a swallow; from L. hirundo.
This word is used in the 1 7th cent, by La
Fontaine ; in the iSth by Voltaire. For
loss of the Lat. initial h see §134; for
atonic i = a see Hist. Gram. p. 48; for u = o
see § 97.
+ Arp§ge, sm. (Mus.) an arpeggio; from
It. arpeggio, derived from arpa, a harp
(§ 25)-
ARPENT, sm. an acre. Prov. arpen, from
L. arepennis. For the loss of the atonic
e see § 52. (In class. Lat, we find
arpennis as well as arepennis.) — Der.
arpentex, -age, -eur.
t Arquebuse, sf. an arquebuse; introd.
in 16th cent, from It. archibuso (§ 25).
— Der. arquebuslex.
Arquer, va. to bend, curve. See arc. Ar-
guer is a doublet of archer.
ARRACHER, va. to pluck out, eradicate;
from L. eradicare, which is first contr.
into erad'care (§52); it next became
era'care (Hist. Gram. p. 81), then arra-
cher, (l) byo = ch (§ 126), (2) by er = arr,
the passage of which seems to be er = o/r =
air = arr, formed as if from adr (§ 168). —
Der. arrachement, -pied.
ARRANGER, va. to arrange. See rang. —
Der. arrangement.
ARRERAGES, sm. pi. arrears. See arriere.
ARREST A TION— ARTIFICE.
Z3
Arrestation, sf. arrest. See arreter.
ARRET, sm. a judgment, decree, sentence;
verbal subst. oi arreter (§ 184).
ARRfiTER, va. to stop, arrest ; from L. ad-
restare, arrestare. Arrestare first
became, in O. Fr., arrester, then arreter, by
loss of the s (see Hist. Gram. p. 8l); but
the prim, form survives in arrestation, which
properly ought to have been arretation.
Arrh.es, sf. pi. earnest-money ; from L,
arrha.
ARRIERE, adv. behind ; from L. ad-retro*,
like derriere from de retro, The L. retro
became in O. Fr. riere (as 'petra pro-
duced pierre) : —
1. By e = ie, whether it be (l) accented,
as bSne, bien ; i^\, fiel (§ 56); or (2)
atonic, as brgvitatem, brievete (§ 56 and
Hist. Gram. p. 68).
2. By tr = r, as in retro, riere. Lat. tr
first became dr (see aider and § 117); dr
became rr by assimilation (§ 168), as in
latronem, larron. The rr is softened
into r in such words as fratrem, frere;
deretranus*, derrain, whence O. Fr. der-
rainier, now dernier (§ 168).
We thus see how retro became riere :
next, the Merov. Lat. having produced the
compds. ad-retro, de-retro, these became
respectively arriere, derriere, by dr being
assimilated into rr and thence to r (see
§ 168), as in quadratum, carre; quadra-
ginta, quarante, etc.
The O. Fr. had the form arrere, which
comes from arriere ; cp. acerer, from acier.
— Der. arrerage, arriertx.
ARRIVER, vn. to arrive ; from L. adri-
pare*, which is arripare in a Qth-cent.
text, and arribare in a iith-cent. chartu-
lary.
Arriver was first a sea-term ; and,
like its primitive adripare, it meant to
come to shore. In a 1 2th-cent. poem, the
Life of Gregory the Great, a fisherman
pilots travellers to an island in the high sea:
after many efforts, says the old poet, au
rocher il les arriva, i. e. he made them
touch, or reach, the shore. This original
meaning is still visible in a collection of ad-
ministrative rulings of the 13th cent, in the
Livre de Justice. Here we read that boat-
men may arriver their boats, and fasten
them to the trees ashore. From the 14th
cent, arriver loses its first meaning and
takes the more general sense of reaching
one's end, arriving.
We have seen under aller the passing from
the metaphor of seafaring to that of walk-
ing : a d n a r e , in Cicero, = to come by sea, in
Papias, to come by land (§ 13).
For dr = rr see § 168, for p = v see
§ III. We have seen that p first becomes
b before becoming v, and that between Lat.
arripare and Fr. arriver we have the inter-
mediate Low L. arribare. This softening
of p into V is found in Fr. in assopire*,
assouvir, etc., puree (O. Fr. pevree) from
pip'rata*. — Der. arrivage, -ee.
Arrogance, sf. arrogance; from L. arro-
gant i a. — Der. arrogant.
Arroger, va. to arrogate; from L. arro-
gare.
ARRONDIR, va. to make round, enlarge.
See rond. — Der. arrowcfissement (§ 225,
note 4).
ARROSER, va. to sprinkle, water ; from L.
adrorare (Marcellus Empiricus). For dr
= rr see § 168 ; as for r = s (adro-r-are,
arro-s-er), it is to be seen in plusieurs, beside
(O. Fr. bericle, beryllus); chaise {chair e,
cathedra). This phonetic change of r into
s or z is old: Theodore Beza, in the 1 6th
cent., tells us that the Parisians said peze,
tneze, chaize, Th4odoze, Mazie, for pere,
mere, chaire, Theodore, Marie. Pals-
grave (1530) remarks that at the court
people said not Paris, but Pazis. This
permutation is still to be found in some
patois, specially in that of Champagne,
which says ecuzie for ecurie, freze for frere,
etc. — Der. orrosage, arrosoir.
t Arsenal, sm. an arsenal; introd. in
16th cent, from It. arsenate (§ 25).
Arsenic, sm. arsenic; from L. arsenicum.
Arsenic is a doublet of O. Fr. arsoine.—
Der. arsenicsil. arsenieux.
Art, sm. art; from L. artem.
Art^re, s/. an artery ; from L. arteria. — •
Der, arteriel.
ARTESIEN, adj. artesian; a word of hist,
origin, these wells having been bored in
France for the first time in Artois (§ 33).
tArtichaut, sm. an artichoke; introd,
in 1 6th cent, from It. articiocco (§ 25).
Article, sm. (1) an articulation, knuckle, (2)
article ; from L. articulum. Article is a
doublet of orteil, q. v.
Articuler, va. to articulate; from L. arti-
culare/ Articuler is a doublet of ar tiller.
— Der. articulztion (§ 232, note 4), -aire
(§ 197, note i), d^sarticuler (Hist. Gram,
p. l'jS),marticule.
Artifice, sf. an artifice ; from L. artificium.
— Der. artificial.
D
34
A R TIFICIEL — A SSA SSIN.
Artiflciel, adj. artificial ; from L. art i fie i-
alis.
Artificieux, adj. artful, cunning ; from L.
artificiosus.
ARTILLERIE, sf. artillery; a word existing
in Fr. more than two hundred years before
I the invention of gunpowder. It then had
' a double sense, (i) arms or engines of war,
generally ; and specially such arms as the
bow, arbalest, etc., weapons of offence, to
shoot with : — Qtticonque doresenavanl vou-
dra etre artilleur et user du mestier rf'ar-
tillerie en la ville et banlieue de Paris,
c'est a savoir faiseur d'arcs, de flesches,
d'arbalestes (from a document of a. d.
'375)- (2) Also, as in Joinville, in the 1 3th
cent., the arsenal in which such arms were
deposited. The soldiers of the artillerie
were archers and crossbowmen ; then
gunpowder came in, and fire-arms sup-
planted the bow, etc., but the name for the
older weapons was retained for the new.
Joinville also calls the maitre des arbales-
triers the maistre de /'artillerie; and
again he has nul ne tiroit d'arc d'arbaleste,
ou d' autre artillerie. Artillerie is derived
from O. Fr. ar tiller, to arm. (This word
survived long in the navy: as late as the
1 6th cent, the phrase un vaisseau artille
was used for ' an armed ship.')
Artiller is in Low Lat. artillare, answer-
ing to L. axticulare, derived from artem
through articulus. That artem should
take in late Lat. the sense of the 'art of
war ' will be better understood when we
remember that the same metaphor has pro-
duced en^in.{({.y.) from ingenium (§ 13).
ARTILLEUR, sm. an artillery-man ; derived
from artiller. See artillerie.
ARTIMON, sm. the mizen-mast ; from L.
artemonem, used by Isidore of Seville in
the same sense. For e = t see § 60.
+ Artisan, sm. an artisan, mechanic; in-
trod. in 16th cent, from It. artigiano
(§ 25). Originally ar/isa« meant an artist:
Peintre poete ou aultre artisan, says
Montaigne.
+ Artiste, sm, an artist; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. artista (§ 25).
As, sm. an ' as ' (Roman coin) ; from L. as.
Ascendant, (i) adj. ascendant ; (2) sm.
ascendancy, influence ; from L. ascend-
ent em, ascendnnce.
Ascension, s/. ascension, ascent; from L.
ascensionem. — Der. ascensionnd.
Ascdte, smf. an ascetic ; from Gr. daKfjTr)s
(§ 21). — Der. asceVisme, -ique.
Asile, sm. an asylum; from L. asylum.
Aspect, sm. aspect, sight; from L. aspec-
tus, deriv. of aspicere.
ASPERGE, s/. asparagus; from L. aspara-
gus. Aspar(fi,)gus, contracted into as-
p^r'gus (§ 51), becomes asperge by a=c
(see § 54).
Asperger, va. to sprinkle ; from L. asper-
gere.
Asp6rit6, sf. asperity, roughness ; from L.
asperitatem. Asperitd is a doublet of
aprete, q. v.
Aspersion, sf. an aspersion, sprinkling ; from
L. aspersionem.
Aspersoir, sm. a sprinkling-brush ; from L.
aspersorium*.
Asphalte, sm. asphalte; from L. asphal-
tum.
Asphyxie, sf. (Med.) asphyxy, suffocation ;
from Gr, dacpv^ia.
ASPIC, sm. lavender-spike, corruption of
espic, from Lat. spicus (lavender). The
sweet and volatile oil from the large laven-
der, known commonly as huile d' aspic, is
called by Fr, chemists huile de.spic. For
sp = esp see Hist. Gram. p. 78.
+ Aspic, sm. an aspic, a kind of viper. The
word is not found in Fr. before the i6th
cent., and comes from Prov. aspic (§ 24),
from L. aspidem. In O. Fr. aspic existed
under the form of aspe, which is its doublet.
Aspirer, va. (i) to draw breath, (2) to
aspire (to); from L. aspirare. — Der.
as/>z>ation, -ateur.
ASSAILLIR, va. to assail, attack ; from L.
assSlire (used in this sense in the Salic
Law ; also in one of Charlemagne's Capitu-
laries, ' Qui peregrine nocuerit vel eum
adsalierit '). For the change of salire
into saillir see saillir. For assimilated ass
for ads see § 168.
ASSAINIR, va. to make wholesome. See sain.
— Der. assamissement (§ 225, note 4).
ASSAISONNER, va. to season, dress. See
saison. — Der. assaisonnement.
Assassin, sm. an assassin, a word of historic
origin (see § 33), Assassin, which is
assacis in Joinville. in the 13th cent., in
late Lat. hassessin, is the name of a well-
known sect in Palestine who flourished in
the 13th cent., the Haschischin (drinkers
of haschisch, an intoxicating drink, a decoc-
tion of hemp). The Scheik Haschischin,
known by the name of the Old Man
of the Mountain, roused his followers'
spirits by help of this drink, and sent them
to stab his enemies, especially the leading
A SSA UT — A SSONANT.
55
Crusaders. Joinville uses' the word assassin
in the sense of a member of this sect, but
from the 15th cent, the word becomes a
synonym for a murderer, and loses its original
and special signification. We have at this
day quite forgotten the origin of the word,
an(t*the fact which introduced it to Europe.
The same is true of several other words of
the same kind, like the berline, which
originally meant a Berlin carriage, or seide,
which is the name for a fanatic blindly de-
voted to the Prophet in Voltaire's ' Ma-
homet.'
ASSAUT, sm. an assault. O. Fr. assalt, from
L. assaltus, compd. of saltus. For al =
au see § 157.
ASSEMBLER, va. to assemble, collect, gather;
from L. adsxmiilare, assimulare. A.s-
sirauldre becomes assim'lare (see § 52),
and thence assembler, by (l) val^mbl
(see Hist. Gram. p. 73); (2) i = e (§ 72).
— Der. assemblee (partic. subst., § 201),
-age, rassembler, rassemblement.
ASSENER, va. to strike hard, to deal a blow ;
from L. assignare. Assener at first meant
to direct a blow, to hit the mark : Froissart
speaks of an archer who drew un carreau,
et assena un chevalier en la teste, i. e. hit
him on the head. Little by little assener
lost its etymol. meaning, and came to
signify, as it does now, 'to hit hard' (§ 13).
The forms assinare, assenare are to be
found in chartularies of the llth cent. The
Romans similarly used either aprugna or
apruna. This gn = « is to be met with
in benignus, benin, etc. (§ 131). It is
also found, orally, in the word signet,
proncd. sinet. For i = e see § 72. Assener
is a doublet of assigner, q. v.
Assentiment, sm. assent, approval ; from
O. Fr. assentir, from L. assentire.
ASSEOIR, va. to seat ; from L. assidere.
For the loss of the d see § 117; for
i = e see § 72; for e — oi see § 62. — Der.
rasseoir, rassis. The fem. part, assise has
become a subst. (§ 187).
ASSERMENTER, va. to swear (a witness, etc.).
See serment.
Assertion, s/. an assertion; from L. asser-
tionem,
ASSERVIR, va. to reduce to servitude ; from
L. asservire. — Der. asseri/issement.
ASSESSEUR, sm. an assessor ; from L. as-
sessorem. For 6 = eu see § 79.
ASSEZ, adv. enough ; from L. adsatis* (the
t may be traced in Prov. assatz). Assez
at first meant ' much,' and was placed after
the subst. It may be found on every page
of the Chanson de Roland : ' I will give
you or et argent assez ' (i. e. plenty of gold
and silver), trop assez (i. e. far too much),
plus assez, etc. Similarly with It. assai:
presto assai (prestus adsatis) = very quick,
tresvite, not assez vite. For change and
comparison of meanings see §§ 13, 15.
In this word ds is assimilated to ss,
as in aliud-sic, aussi (§ 168). For
a = e see § 54. Adsatis becomes assez,
just as amatis, portatis become aimez,
portez.
Assidu, adj. assiduous, punctual; from L.
assiduus. — Der. assiduxXe, assiduvntxiX..
ASSIEGER, va. to besiege ; from L. assedi-
are*, used in sense of laying siege in 8th-
cent. texts. For diare=^er see Hist.
Gram. p. 65 and §§ 137, 263; for e = /c
see § 56.
ASSIETI'E, (i) s/. a position, site, equilibrium,
incidence (of taxation). This word is simply
the strong part, of asseoir (§§ 187, 188;
see also aftsow/^). (2) s/. a plate. The Lat.
assecare (compd. of ad and secare. Hist.
Gram. p. 177 and § 1 68) gave birth, through
the supine assectum, to the fictitious verb
assectare, whence It. assettare.
The Fr. assiette, also spelt assiecte, answers
to assecta*, and means properly ' the
platter on which meat is cut up.' For § =
ie see §§ 56, 66; as to ct = « (a change
which maybe seen in dact'lum, datte, etc.,
§ 18), this assimilation had already taken
place in Lat. ; thus we find mattea for
mactea, natta for nacta, gluttio for
gluctio. — Der. assiettee.
Assigner, va. to assign; from L. assignare.
— Der. assigna.tion, -at.
Assimiler, va. to assimilate; from L. as-
similar e. — Der. assimihtion.
ASSISE, sf. a course (of stones). See as-
seoir.
Assister, (i) va. to assist, help, (2) va. to
be present, attend; from L. assistere. —
Der. assistance.
Associer, va. to associate ; from L. asso-
ciare. — Der. assoc/ation.
Assolement, sm. a distribution of crops. See
sole.
ASSOMBRIR, va. to darken. See sombre.
ASSOMMER, va. to fell, knock down. See
somme. — Der. assommoir.
Assomption, sf. an assumption ; from L.
assumptionem.
ASSONANT, adj. (Rhet.) assonant ; from L.
assouautem. — Der. assowance.
D 2
3«
ASSORTIR—ATRE.
ASSORTIR, va. and «. to match, sort. See
sorte. — Der. assortiment, d^sassortir.
Assoupir, va. to make drowsy, lull to
sleep; from L. assopire. Assoupir is a
. doublet of assouvir, q. v. — Der. assoupisse-
ment.
ASSOUPLIR, va. to make supple. See
souple.
ASSOURDIR, va. to deafen. See sourd.—
Der. asso«rrfi ssement.
ASSOUVIR, va. to satiate, glut; from L.
assopire. For 6 = om see § 8i ; for p = t/
see § 1 1 1 . Assouvir is a doublet of assoupir,
q. V. — Der. assoj/vissement.
ASSUJETTIR, va. to subject. See sujet
Der. assujettissement.
Assumer, va. to assume ; from L. assu-
, mere.
ASSURER, va. to secure, prop up; in the
1 6th cent, asseurer, from L. assecu-
, rare (found in a 12th -cent, document,
* Adsec\iravit in manu domini regis
patris sui'). For the loss of the c
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. assurance,
lassurer.
Ast6risque, sm. an asterisk; from Gr.
daTfpiaKos.
Asthme, sm. the asthma ; from Gr. aaOpa.
— Der. asthmat\(\ne.
ASTICOTER, va. to plague, tease. See
astiquer.
ASTIQUER, va. to polish leather with a
glazing-stick, called an astic. Origin un-
known (§ 35). Asticoter is derived from
astiquer in the metaph. sense of ' to plague,
• tease.' Frequentative verbs of this kind
are not rare in Fr. as picoter for piquer,
tremhloter for trembler, etc.
Astragale, sm. the ankle-bone ; from L.
astragalus.
Astre, sm. a star; from L. astrum.
ASTREINDRE, va. to oblige, compel, bind ;
from L. astringere. Astringere, regu-
larly contr. to astrin*re (see § 51), pro-
duced astreindre by wc — ndr (see Hist.
Gram. p. 73).
Astringent, adj. astringent; from L. as-
tringentem.
Astrolabe, sm. an astrolabe ; from Gr.
d(TTp6\a^ov, lit. an instrument for taking
the position of stars.
Astrologie, .«/. astrology ; from Gr. aarpo-
\oyia. — Der. astrologae. 'AarpoKoyia had
. "no bad sense in Gr., and answered exactly to
our Astronomy, not to Astrology.
Astronoinie, .</". astronomy ; from L. as-
tronomic. — Der. astronome, as/rowowique.
Astuce, sf. cunning, astuteness ; from L.
astucia. — Der. asft/cieux (§ 229).
ATELIER, sm. a workshop. O. Fr. astelier
(Bernard Palissy has bastelier), from L. has-
tellarius*, a place at which are made the
hastellae (for hastulae, i. e. little planks,
splints, in Isidore of S<5ville). Hastella*
becomes in O. Fr. astelle, a splint, now
attelle. The astelier (place for making these
astelles) was at first simply a carpenter's
workshop, whence it came to mean a work-
shop generally, (For such enlargements of
meaning see § 13). As to the philological
changes, the chief is the loss of the h, which
may also be seen in habere, avoir, etc.
(§ 134). This is to be noted even in
Class. Lat. ; er, olus, era (Old Lat. her,
holus, hera), are very common in inscrip-
tions, in which we also find ujus, ic, oc,
eredes, onestus, omo, for hujus, hie,
hoc, heredes, honestus, homo ; and this
though the Romans aspirated the initial
h strongly, just as is done in England or
Germany. For the loss of the s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81 ; for arius = «Vr see § 198.
ATERMOYER, va. to delay payment of, put
off the terme (q. v.) Atermoyer is derived
from terme, Hke riidoyer from rude, nettoyer
from net, etc. — Der. atermoiement.
Ath6e, sm. an atheist; from Gr. d9€os. —
Der. atheisme.
Athlete, sm. an athlete ; from Gr. dOXtjr-qs.
— Der. athletique.
Atlas, sm. (i) Atlas, (2) an atlas, map-book ;
a word of historic origin. Mercator first
gave this name to a volume of geographical
maps, because Atlas was thought in classical
mythology to bear the world on his shoul-
ders (§ 33).
Atmosphere, sf. the atmosphere ; a word
constructed by the learned (§22) from Gr.
drfids and acpaipa. — Der. atmospherique.
A.tome, sm. an atom ; from Gr. dro-
fiOS.
Atonie, sf. (Med.) atony ; from Gr. drovia.
— Der. alone.
Atour, sm. attire, ornament ; derived from
O. Fr. verb atourner. Atour comes from
atourner, like tour from tourner, contour
from contourner. For the etymology of
atourner see tourner.
ATRE, sm. a hearthstone, fireplace. O. Fr.
in 8th cent, astre (in the Glosses of Reiche-
nau, meaning 'tile-flooring'). For as = a
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. The atre was
rightly the tiled floor of a corner, nook, or
fire-hearth, and the word comes, through
A TROCE—A TTOUCHEMENT.
11
astre, astrum, from O. H. G. astrih, flag-
ging, paved flooring (§ 20). The Glosses of
Reichenau confirm this, translating astrum.
by pavimentum.
Atroce, adj. atrocious; from L. atrocem.
— Der. atroc'ii^. ik
Atrophie, &f. atrophy; fiom Gr. dTpo(pia.
— Der. s'atrophiev.
ATTABLER, va. to place at table. See table.
ATTACHER, va. to attach, fasten, tie;
DETACHER, to detach, unfasten ; from a
common radical lacher, as attendre and de-
tendre are from tendre, and attirer and de-
tirer from tirer. This radical verb has dis-
appeared, leaving no traces in O.Fr., and its
origin is unknown (§ 35). Attacker is a
doublet of attaquer, q. v. — Der. attachemtnt,
rattacher, soustacher, detachement.
ATTAQUER. va. to attack, assail. We have
explained (Hist. Gram. pp. 21, 22) how the
He de France dialect grew in the middle ages
at the expense of the Norman, Picard, and
other dialects, and ended by supplanting
them ; how, nevertheless, it accepted certain
words from these dialects, words which al-
ready existed in the He de Fr. dialect under
^ a different form, and how thenceforth the
I two forms were used indiff'erently, either
with the same meaning, or with two mean-
ings. Attaquer, really the same word as
attacker, as may be seen by the phrase
s'attaquer a = s' attacker a, was one of the
latter. The history of the language also
proves it, the two words being formerly used
indiff'erently, attaquer being sometimes used
in the sense of attacker, as in the following
passage (14th cent.): Elle attaque au mantel
line ricke escarboucle (Baudoin de Sebourc).
Sometimes, on the other hand, attacker
means attaquer, livrer un combat, as in the
following extract from a letter of Calvin to
the Regent of England : A ce que j'entends,
Monseigneur, vous avez deux especes de mu-
tins qui se sont eslevez centre le roy et I'estat
du royaume : les uns sont gens fantastiques
qui soubs couleur de VSvangile vouldroient
mettre tout en confusion; les autres sont
gens obstines aux superstitions de VAntechrist
de Rome. Tous ensemble meritent bien d'es-
tre reprimes parle glayve qui vous est commis,
veu quails s'attaschent nonseulement au
roy, mais a, Dieu qui Va assis au siege royal,
et vous a commis la protection tant de sa
per Sonne que de sa majeste. (Lettres de
Calvin recueillies par M. Bonnet, ii. 201).
Attaquer, then, being simply a doublet of
attacker, I refer the student to attacker
for its etymology. — Der. attaque, mattU'
qu2.h\t.
ATTARDER, va. to retard, delay. See
tard.
ATTEINDRE, va. to touch, strike, reach,
attain ; from L. attingire. For i = ei
see § 73 ; for loss of atonic e (ng're) see
§ 51 ; for iig'r = nr see § 131 ; for nv^ndr
see Hist. Gram. p. 73. — Der. atteinte (partic.
subst., § 188), see absoute.
ATTELER, va. to yoke, put to ; DETELER,
to unyoke. Both these words come from
a common radical teler, whose origin is
unknown (§ 35). — Der. atteUge.
ATTENANT, adj. adjoining, contiguous ;
from L. attinentem. See tenir.
ATTENDRE, va. to await, wait for, expect ;
from L. attendere. For the loss of the
penult e see § 51. — Der. attente (participial
subst., § 188), see absoute.
ATTENDRIR, va. to soften, affect. See
tendre. — Der. a/^ewcfrissement.
ATTENTE, sf. expectation, hope. See at-
tendre.
Attenter, va. to attempt; from L. atten-
tare. — Der. attentat, attenta-toire.
Attentif, adj. attentive; from L. atten-
tivus.
Attention, sf. attention ; from L. atten-
tionem.
Att6nuer, va. to weaken, waste ; from L.
attenuare Der. attenuation.
ATTERRER, va. to throw down; lit. to
throw down to the ground. The etymol.
meaning is still to be traced in Bossuet :
Se ralentir apres V avoir atterr^, c'est
luifaire reprendre ses forces.
ATTERRIR, vn. to land. See terre.—'Dtr.
atterrissa.ge (§ 248), -issement (§ 225).
Attester, va. to attest; from L. attestari.
— Der. attestsition,
Attieisme, sm. an atticism ; from Gr. oltti-
Kiafius.
ATTIEDIR, va. to cool. See tiede — Der.
attiedisstmtnt.
ATTIFER, va. to dress one's head. Origin
unknown (§ 35).
ATTIRER, va. to attract. See tirer. — Der.
attirail.
ATTISER, va. to stir (the fire); from L.
attitiare * (deriv. from titio). For tiare
= ser see agencer.
+ Attitude, s/. an attitude ; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. attitudine (§ 25). Attitude
is a doublet of aptitude.
ATTOUCHEMENT, sm. a touch, contact ;
from attoucker. See toucher.
38
A TTRA CTION—A UGURE.
Attraction, s/. attraction ; fromL. attrac-
tionem.
ATTRAIT, 5m. attraction, allurement, pi.
charms ; from L. attractus, found in sense
of allurement in Dictys of Crete, ct be-
comes it by an incomplete assimilation
(§ 168) : ot first became jt, which passed
into it, wherein the French i represents the
Lat. o. This change is not rare in Fr. ;
thus after a, as in factus, fait', after e, as
in confectus, con/it; after i, as strictus,
etroit; after o, as coctus, cuit; after u,
as fructus, /rwt'/. See Hist. Gram. p. 50.
The spelling, faict, traict, etc., is the
grotesque and barbarous work of I5th-cent.
pedants. The medieval Fr. wrote it, as
now, fait, trait, etc. Wishing to bring
these words nearer to their Latin original
the pedantic Latinists intercalated a c, and
wrote faict, traict, not knowing that the it
already represented the Lat. ct.
ATTRAPER, va. to catch; from trappe.
For the etymology see trappe. — Der. attrape
(verbal subst.), rattraper.
Attribuer, va. to attribute ; from L. at-
tribuere. — Der. attribution, attributif.
Attribut, S7W. an attribute; fromL. attri-
butum.
ATTRISTER, va. to sadden. See triste.
ATTROUPER, va. to gather, assemble. See
troupe. — Der. attroupement.
AU, art. to the. O. Fr. al, contr. from a le
(see le). AUX, O. Fr. aus, earlier als, for
d les (see les). For Z = «, in these words, see
§157.
AUBAINE, sf. escheat, right of succession to
the goods of an alien at his death. An
aubain was a foreigner who had not been
naturalised. Origin unknown (§ 35).
AUBE, sf. the dawn of day, daybreak, formerly
albe, from L. alba. For l = w see § 157.
— Der. auba.de, introd. in 15th cent, from
Sp. albada (§ 26).
AUBE, sf. an alb, vestment of white linen ;
from L. alba.
AUBE, sf. a paddle (of a wheel). Origin un-
known (§ 35).
AUBEPINE, sf. the hawthorn. O. Fr.
albespine, from L. albaspina. For l = u
see § 157; for Bp = ep see Hist. Gram,
p. 74.
AUBERGE, sf. an inn, public house. O. Fr.
alberge, earlier still helberge; in the nth
cent, herberge in the Chanson de Roland,
meaning a military station — a word of
Germanic origin, like most war-terms, and
from O. H.G. her'berga, heriberga (§ 21).
It is curious that the mod. Germ, deriv.
herberg also signifies * an inn,' by the same
extension of meaning as has modified the
sense of the Fr. word (§ 15).
AUBIER, sm. (Bot.) the blea ; from L. alba-
rius% from albuB (by reason of the white-
ness of the inner bark of the plant). For
al = AM see § 157 ; for -arius = -/er see
§ 198.
AUBOUR, sm. (Bot.) the cytisus, laburnum;
from L. albtumum. For al = ou see
§ 157 ; for u = OM see § 97 ; for m = r cp.
cornu, cor, § 163.
AUCUN, adj. any, any one, some one. This
word (in the 1 3th cent, alcun, in the 1 2th
alquti) is a compd. of alque, as chacun of
cheque, and quelqu'un of quelque. AUquis
produced O. Fr. alque'. aUqul venerunt,
in O. Fr. alque vinrent. Alque therefore
answers to quelque, and alqun to quelqu'un.
The history and etymology of aucun show
that the word is properly affirmative, not
negative : Avez-vousf entendu aucun dis-
cours qui vous fit croire? . . . Allez au
bord de la mer attendre les vaisseaux, et
si vous en voyez aucuns, revenez me le
dire. . . . Pbedre etait si succinct yw' aucuns
Cen ont bldme. La Fontaine, Fables, 6. i.
Aucun becomes negative when accompanied
by ne: J' en attendais trois, aucun ne vint;
but we must not forget that the word it-
self is positive, meaning quelqu'un, ' some
one.' For the change of aliqiiis into
alque, by the fall of the Lat. i, see § 51 ;
for al = aw see § 157.
Audace, sf boldness; from L. audacia. —
Der. audacieux.
Audience, sf. an audience, hearing; from
L. audientia. — Der. audiencitx.
Auditeur, sm. an auditor; from L. audi-
torem.
Auditif, adj. auditory; from L. audi Vi-
tus.
Audition, sf. a hearing; from L. auditio-
nem.
Auditoire, sm. (l) a court, hall, (2) audi-
ence; from L. auditorium.
AUGE, sf. a trough ; from L, alvSus. For
al = QM see § 157 ; for -veus = -ge,
through yjus, 'jus, ge, see Hist. Gram,
p. 66 ; for the loss of v see Hist. Gram,
p. 81.
Augment, sm. an augment, increase ; from
L. augmentum.
Augmenter, va. to augment; from L.
augmentare, — Der. augmentation.
Augure, sm. an augury; from L. augurium.
A UGVSTE — A VTO-BA-Tt,
39
Atigure is a doublet of O. Fr. heur Der.
augiirer.
AugUSte, adj. august, noble ; from L. au-
gustus. Auguste is a doublet of aout, q. v.
AUJOURD'HUI, adv. to-day. Hni is L.
hodie. For hodie = odie see § 134; for
odie=w see § 120; for loss of d, and
for 6 = M, see § 77. The O. Fr. word re-
mains in the law term, d'hui en un an.
Aujoiird'hui, in O. Fr. written more cor-
rectly an jour d'hui, is a pleonasm, lit.
meaning ' on the day of to-day.'
AUMONE, sf. alms, charity. O. Fr. aumosne ;
in nth cent, almosne ; in 9th cent.
almosna, elmosna, from L. eleemosyna.
For the loss of the Lat. y, under the rule
of the Lat. accent, see § 51 ; for the loss
of the ee see § 52; for e\ = au see
§ 157; for the loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 8x. Der. aumomtx, -erie, -ifere.
AUMUSSE, sf. amess, a kind of fur worn on
Church vestments. Origin unknown (§ 35).
AUNE, sm. (Bot.) an alder-tree ; from L. al-
nus. For Ql = au see § 157.
AUNE, sf. an ell. O. Fr. alne, from Low L.
alena, which from Goth, aleina. For al =
au see § 157. — Der. auner, aunage.
AUPARAVANT, adv. before; from au and
paravant. The article au was not attached to
this word till towards the 15th cent.: O.Fr.
said par-avant. Je ne votdus point etre
ingrat, says Froissart, quand je consid6rai
la honte miil me montra par-avant.
AUPRfeS, adv. near. See pres.
Aur6ole, sf. an aureole, glory, halo ; from
L. aureola, sc. corona, a crown of gold.
Aureole is a doublet of loriot, q. v.
Auriculaire, adj. auricular; from L. aur-
icular is. Auriculaire is a doublet of
oreiller, q. v.
AURONE, sf. (Bot.) southernwood; from L.
abrotonum. Abrotonum, regularly
contrd. into abrot'num, according to the
law of the Lat. accent (see § 51), reduced
tn to n, as in plat'nus, plane; retna,
rene (Hist. Gram. p. 81). br becomes ur
as follows : b is softened first into v ; this is
next vocalised and becomes u, a transition
very common in Lat. as nauta for nav'ta ;
naufragium for nav'fragium ; aucellus
for av'cellus, etc. (§ 113). Even in Lat.
there are examples in which the u (as in
Fr.) comes from b through v; thus ab-
fero becomes aufero, by the way of
avfero ; abfugio, avfugio, aufugio.
Cp. also the common Lat. form gauta
for gab'ta (gabata). This change of b
into u is found in parol^ tole, forge, puree,
which words have lost their etymol. form
in mod. Fr., but in O. Fr. were paraide
(parab'la), taule (iAWXi), faurge, (fabr'-
cz), petiree (pevree, pip'rata). This soft-
ening also goes on within the Fr. language :
thus aurai, saurai, were in O. Fr. avrai,
for averai, from habere; savrai, saver ai
from sap ere, as has been shown in the
Hist. Gram. p. 128.
Aurore, sf. the dawn, break of day ; from
L. aurora.
Ausculter, va. (Med.) to auscultate, Hsten ;
from L. auscultare. Ausculter is a doublet
of ecouter, q. v. — Der. awscw/^ation.
Auspice, sm. an auspice; from L. auspi-
cium.
AUSSI, adv. also, likewise. O. Fr. alsi, from
L. aliud sic (Hist. Gram. p. 158), aliud
having regularly produced al in O. Fr. by
dropping the d of the medial consonants ds
(see Hist. Gram. p. 81), and then by drop-
ping the short atonic vowels iu (§ 51).
Then for sic = s/ see si; for al = au see
§ 157-^
AUSSITOT, adv. immediately. See aussi and
tot.
Austere, adj. austere; from L. austerus.
— Der. austerhe.
Austral, adj. austral, southern ; from L.
australis.
+ Autan, sm. the south wind ; from Prov.
autan (§ 24). This word, originally altan,
is from L. altanus (the south wind, in
Vitruvius).
AUTANT, adv. as much, as many ; so much,
so many. O. Fr. altant, from L. aliud
tantum (Hist. Gram. p. 159). For aliud
— al = au see aussi.
AUTEL, sm. an ahar. O. Fr. altel (in the
nth cent, alter, in the Chanson de Roland),
from L. altare. For al = aM see § 157;
for a, = e see § 54; for r = / cp. pere-
grin us, pelerin, § 154.
Auteur, sm. an author ; from L. autorem,
which is found as well as auctorem.
Authentique, adj. authentic ; from L.
authenticus. — Der. authenticite.
Autochthone, (l) adj. autochthonic, ab-
original, (2) sm. an aboriginal ; from Gr.
avToxOojv.
Autocrate, sm. an autocrat; from Gr.
avTOKp&T-qs.
+ Auto-da-f6, sm. an auto-da-fe, 'act of
faith '; a word introduced from Port., used of
the execution of the victims of the Inquisi-
tion (§ 26).
40
A UTOGRAPHE — A VEC.
Autographe, S1^. an autograph ; from Gr.
avT6ypa<po$,
Automate, sm. an automaton; from Gr.
avT6fMros. — Der. aw/owa/ique,
Automne, sm. the autumn; from L. au-
tumnus, a form of auctumnus.
Autonome, adj. autonomous, independent ;
from Gr. avT6voyiOS. — Der. autonomic.
Autopsie, sf. an autopsy, post-mortem ex-
amination ; from Gr. avTO\pia.
Autoriser, va. to authorise ; from Low L.
auctorisare*.
Autorit6, s/ authority; from L. auctori-
tatem.
AUTOUR, prep, round about. See tmr.
AUTOUR, sm. a goshawk. Pro v. austor.
It. astore ; Low L. ast6rius, from L. astu-
rius *, from astur, used in 4th cent,
by Firmicus Maternus. For ast = aust see
autruche ; for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
AUTRE, adj. other ; formerly altre, from L.
alter. Autrui answers to autre as cettui to
ctf/ (see Hist. Gram. p. 1 15); consequently
autrui had no article in O. Fr. : men said
V autrui cheval or le cheval autrui (al-
terius equus) for le cheval d'un autre.
AUTRUCHE, sf. an ostrich; O. Fr. autruce
and austruce from L. avistrutliio (strucio
for struthio is to be found in medieval
Lat.). Avis -struthio, avis-strucio, is
contr. into av'strucio; v then becomes
u, as in navifragium, nav'fragium,
naufragiuiu (§ 141). For the loss of the
s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. The Sp. avestruz,
an ostrich, confirms this derivation from avis
struthio (§ 15).
AUVENT, sm. a penthouse. Origin unknown
(§ 35).
Auxiliare, adj. auxiliary; from L. auxili-
aris.
AVAL, adv. down-stream ; from L. ad val-
lem, used of a river flowing vale-wards : its
opposite is amont (ad montem), which is
upwards, towards the hill. The verb avaler
(lit. to go aval) signified at first ' to descend,'
and was but gradually restricted to its
present sense of swallowing. (For such
restrictions, see § 13.) Some traces of
the original meaning remain in mod. Fr.,
such as the phrase les bateaux avalent le
fleuve, and in the word avalanche, which is
properly a mass of snow which slides to-
wards the vale. Lat. dv is here reduced to
V, as in advertere, avertir (§ 120).
"t Avalanche, sf. an avalanche; a word
introduced from Switzerland. For its ety-
mology see avcd.
AVALER, va. to swallow. See aval.
A V ANGER, {l)va. to advance, stretch forth;
(2) vn. to come forward. See avant. — Der.
avance, avancemtni.
\ Avanie, sf. molestation, annoyance. This
word is a curious instance of the vicissi-
tudes in meaning described in § 13. Avanie,
which is simply the common Gr. d^avla (an
affront), which again is from the Turkish
avan (a vexation, trouble), signified origin-
ally the exactions practised on Christian mer-
chants by the Turks. Brought by travellers
into Europe, the word soon passed out of
its special signification of annoyance to
Christians, to its present sense of annoyance
generally.
AVANT, (l) prep, before, (2) adv. far, for-
ward ; from L. abante, a form found in a
few inscriptions of the Empire, e. g, in the
epitaph, ' Fundi hujus dominus infans hie
jacet similis Deo; hunc abante oculis
parentis rapuerunt nymphaeo in gurgite.'
Abante was certainly a common Lat.
form, answering to ante, the Class, form.
There is preserved a curious testimony on
this point : the common folk said ab-ante
for ante, and an old Roman grammarian
finds great fault with the form, and bids his
readers avoid it: '"Ante me fugit"
dicimus non " ab-ante me fugit " ; nam
praepositio praepositioni adjungitur impru-
denter : quia ante et ab sunt duae praepo-
sitiones.' (From the Glosses of Placidus
in Mai, iii. 431.) The Lat. b becomes v :
this softening is found in Lat. ; in the oldest
monuments we see incomparavilis for
incomparabilis, acervus for acerbus,
devitum for debitum ; in 6th-cent.
documents deliverationem for deliber-
ationem. This softening also takes place
in Fr. in habere, avoir, etc. (§ 113). — Der.
avantage (that which advances, profits us,
sets us avant).
A VANTAGE, sm. an advantage. See avant. —
Der. avantager, desavantager, avantageux,
d^savantageux.
Avare, adj. avaricious, greedy ; from L.
a varus. Avare is a doublet of O. Fr. aver.
— Der. avarice.
AVARIE, sf. a damage, injury (properly the
damage done to a cargo in transit).
Avarie, in late Lat. havaria, haveria,
answers to the Dutch havery.
AVEC, prep, with ; formerly aveuc, originally
avoc, from a barbarous Lat. abhoc, aboc,
which is a transformation of the expression
apud hoc, lit. 'with this,' apud having
A VELINE — A VO UER.
41
the signification of cum in several Merov.
and Carol, documents, as in one of the
Formulae of Marculphus, ' Apud xii
Francos debeat coniuvare.' Apud soon
lost its d (as is seen from the form apue,
found for apud in an inscription of
the Empire), and then became ap, which
passed into ab by the regular transition of
p into b (see § ili). Ab for apud is
found in a Chartulary of Louis the Pious,
*ab eum,' ' Ab his celluhs,' and in the
oldest monument of the language, the
Strasburg oaths (a.d. 814), we have ' Ab
Ludher nul plaid numquam prindrai'=:
avec Lothaire je ne ferai aucun accord.
This ab came to have the same sense as
Fr. avec. The Lat. hoc lost its h (see
§ 134) and the compd. ab-oc changing
b into V (§ 113) became avoc, a form
found in iith-cent. documents. The o of
avoc then became en (§ 79), aveuc, which
towards the 14th cent, became avec.
AVELINE, sf. a filbert ; from L. avellina.
AVENIR, vn. to occur ; from L. advenire.
For dv = i/ see § 120. Avenir (as a verb)
is now archaic : it was still in use in the
17th cent,, Ce que les prophetes ont dit de-
voir avenir dans la suiie des temps (Pas-
cal), Avenir is a doublet of advenir, q, v.
— Der, avenir (sm. arrival, the infin, taken
as a subst,, § 185), avenue (partic. subst,,
§ 187), aventme.
AVENT, sm. Advent, the coming of Jesus
Christ ; from L. adventus.
AVENTURE, sf. an adventure. See avenir.—
Der. aventurer, -eux, -ier, -iere.
AVENUE, sf. an avenue, approach. See
avenir.
AVERER, va. to aver, prove the truth of;
from L. adverare*. For dv = v see § 120.
AVERSE, sf. a shower. See verser. Averse
is a doublet of adverse, q. v.
Aversion, sf an aversion, dislike ; from L.
aversionem,
AVERTIR, va. to inform, warn ; from L.
advertere. — Der. avertisstment.
AVEU, sm. an avowal. See avouer.
AVEUGLE, adj. blind ; from L. abdeillus*,
compd. of ab (privative) and oculus, like
amens, out of one's mind, which is compd.
of a and mens. This word is old in
common Lat. ; it is found in Petronius
(ist cent.) in the phrase ' aboeulo librum
legere ' (to read with eyes shut). Abo-
culus is regularly contrd. into aboclus
(§ 51). This derivation is confirmed (§15)
by It, avocolo, now vocolo : oclus is to be
found for oculus in the Appendix ad
Probum. For b=v see § ill ; for o = eu
see § 88; for c\ = gl see § 129. — Der.
aveughr, aveuglement.
Avide, adj. greedy ; from L. avidus.
AVILIR, va. to vilify. See vil. — Der. avil-
issement.
AVINER, va. to season with wine. See vin.
AVIRON, sm. any instrument which serves to
turn an object with, an oar. See virer.
AVIS, sm. an opinion, mind, vote, advice; from
ct and vis, which, from L. visum, in O. Fr.
meant opinion, way of seeing a thing.
The medieval expression was il m'est a vis
(my opinion is that . . .). A and vis be-
came presently united in avis. — Der. aviser,
raviser, mzlaviser.
AVITAILLER, va. to provision, victual.
Vitaille in O.Fr. signified 'provisions,' from
L. victualia. For ct^^ see Hist. Gram,
p. 50 ; for the loss of u see coudre ; and,
besides, we find vitalia for victualia in
Carlov. Chartularies. — Der. ravitailler.
AVIVER, va. to polish, burnish. See vif.
— Der. raviver.
Avocat, sm. an advocate, pleader, barrister ;
from L. advocatusj Avocat is a doublet
of avoue, q. v. — Der. ai/ocasserie.
AVOINE, sf. oats ; from L. avena. For e
= oi see § 62.
AVOIR, va. to have ; from L. habere. For
the loss of h see § 134; for b = 2/ see § 113 ;
for e = oi see § 62.
AVOISINER, va. to border on. See voi-
sin.
AVORTER, va. to miscarry ; from L, abor-
tare (Varro), For h—v see § 113, — Der,
avortement, avorton.
AVOUE, sm. an attorney ; from L, advoca-
tus. For the loss of c see § 129; for
dv — v see aval and § 120; for o = ow (the
6 being treated as if it were 6) see § 81;
for -atus = -e see § 200. Avoue is a
doublet of avocat, q. v.
AVOUER, va. to avow, confess ; compd. of
vouer, q. v. The history of this word
gives us a curious example of those
changes of meaning treated of in § 15.
Originally avouer was a term of feudal
custom : avouer un seigneur is ' to re-
cognise him for one's lord,' ' to swear him
fealty, to approve all his acts.' Thence
came the second sense ' to approve.' Je
t^avouerai detout, says Racine in his Phfedre.
Corneille says, Et sans dotite son coeur vous
en avouera bien. Paul Louis Courier uses
the word in this sense, when he says in
42
A VRIL—BACHELIER.
one of his letters, Parle, ^cris, je t'avouerai
de tout. After ' approval ' it passes to
' ratification,* thence to ' recognition as one's
own,' as in avouer une lettre. Lastly it
means *to recognise 'generally, 'to avow.' —
Der. aveu (verbal subst., § 184), A^%avouer
(whose verbal subst. is d^sav^w).
AVRIL, sm, April; from L. apriLis. For
p=v see § III.
Axe,5m. an axis; from L, axis. — Der. oxille,
of which the doublet is aisselle, q. v.
Axiome, sm. an axiom ; from Gr. a{ia)/jia.
Axonge, sf. (Pharm.) axunge; from L.
axungia (pig's fat, in Pliny).
Azote, sm. (Chem.) azote ; a word made up
of Gr. a priv. and ^<ui].
+ Azur, sm. azure, sky-blue. This word,
which can be traced in Fr. back to the ilth
cent., is of Eastern origin, a corruption of
Low Lat. lazzurum, lazur, which is the
Persian lazur, the stone now called lapis
lazuli (§ 31).
Azyme, sm. unleavened bread ; from Gr.
d^vfJios.
B.
Babeurre, sf. butter-milk. In 1604 Nicot's
Diet, has Batbeurre, instrument pour hattre
le lait. The implement thus gave its name
to the substance it created. For change of
sense see § 13. Batbeurre is a compd.
of bat (see battre) and beurre. For such
compds. of subst. and verb see Hist. Gram,
p. 1 76 ; for loss of t see Hist. Gram,
p. 81.
BABILLER, vn. to babble, chatter (15th cent,
in the Farce de Patelin) ; an onomatop.
word (§ 34). Cp. analogous words in
other languages ; Engl, babble. Germ, bab-
heln. — Der. babilUTd,babilhge, babil (verbal
subst.).
BABINE, sf. a lip, chops (of apes, etc.) (i6th
cent, in Beroalde de Verville, p. 258); der.,
with suffix ine, from root bab (a lip), of
Germ, origin, found in several mod. Germ,
patois as b'dppe. For pp=6 see § ill.
tBabiole, sf. a plaything; from It. bab-
bole.
+ Babord, sm. (Naut.) larboard, port; from
Germ, bachbord.
+ Babouche, sf. a slipper; from Ar.
baboudj.
BABOUIN, sm. a baboon, monkey. Origin
unknown {baboin in R. Estienne's Diet.,
1549). I know no example of the word
before the 14th cent., but it certainly existed
in the 13th, as we read in an English in-
ventory of 1295, in Ducange, 'Imago
B.V. . . . cum pede quadrato stante super
quatuor parvos babewynos;' and the
verb bebuinare signified, in the 13th cent.,
to paint grotesque figures in MSS.
BAG, sm. a ferryboat ; from Netherl. bak (in
15th cent, in Eustache Deschamps). From
this prim, has come the dim. bachot, a little
bac, or boat. For the suffix 0/ see § 281.
For c — ch see § 128. Bac also signifies
a trough ; brewers call the wooden vessel
in which they prepare their hops a bac. In
this sense the word has produced another
dim. baquet ; for dim. in -et see ablette.
For transition of sense from boat to vat
see § 13.
Baccalaur6at, sm. bachelorship. See
bachelier.
Bacchanales, sf. pi. bacchanalia ; from
L. bacchanalia.
Bacchante, sf. a Bacchante, priestess of
Bacchus; from L. bacchantem.
BACHE, sf. (l) an awning, (2) cistern, (3)
frame. Origin unknown (a word not older
than the 19th cent.).
BACHELIER, sm. a bachelor. Prov. bac-
calar. It. baccalare, Merov. Lat. bacca-
larius* (a man attached to a baccalaria,
or grazing-farm). ' Cedimus res proprie-
tatis nostrae ad monasterium quod vocatur
Bellus Locus, cum ipsa baccalaria et
mansis,' from a Donation of 895, Chartulary
of Beaulieu, p. 95. Baccalaria, which is
connected with baccalator, a cow-herd,
found in 9th-cent. documents, comes from
baccalia, a herd of cows, which from
bacca, a cow, a form used for vacca in
Low Lat. For change of v into b see § 1 40.
Baccalarius is then rightly a cow-herd,
a farm-servant; moreover, in Carolingian
texts which have lists of serfs we see that
baccalarius and baccalaria are applied
only to young persons over sixteen years of
age, old enough to be engaged on field-
labour : thus, in a Descriptio mancipio-
rum, or list of property of the Abbey of St.
Victor at Marseilles (9th cent.), we find a
JBA CHIQUE — BA GA RRE.
43
list of serfs living on a colonica (or
breadth of land tilled by a colonus) :
' Colonica in Campania : Stephanus, colo-
nus ; uxor Dara ; Dominicus, filius bacca-
larius; Martina, filia baccalaria, Vera,
filia annorum xv ' (Chart, of S. Victor,
ii. 633). The word has thus passed through
a series of meanings before reaching its
present modern sense. The bachelier, farm-
servant, attached to a baecalaria, works
under a colonus ; this word then takes the
sense, in feudal custom, of a lower vassal
who marches under the banner of another ;
then it comes to mean a youth too young
to carry his banner as yet, who serves under
a lord ; then, in old University speech, he is
a young man who studies under a Master,
with a view to gaining the degree below
that of Doctor ; lastly, it means a graduate
in a Faculty.
Baccalarium becomes bacalarium by
cc — e, whence in nth cent, baceler. For
a = e see § 54; for arium = 5r see Hist.
Gram. p. 1 84. Baceler in 1 2th cent, becomes
hacheler: for c = ch see § 128. Bacheler in
13th cent, becomes bachelier: for eT = ier
see § 66. From O. Fr. bachelier comes
through the Normans the Engl, bachelor.
Let us add that towards the end of the
middle ages bachelier, in the sense of a
Graduate in a Faculty, was latinised into
baccalaureus by the University clerks,
who also gave to this new-formed word the
et)'^mology bacca lauri, thus alluding to
Apollo's bay. After inventing baccalau-
reus (a word found in 15th cent, in N. de
Clemengis de Studio Theol.), they made out
of it baccalaiireatus, which was then
turned into baccalaureat. It is hardly neces-
sary to add that this etymology has no
foundation.
Bachique, adj. Bacchic; from L. bacchi-
cus.
BACHOT, sm. a wherry (1549, R. Estienne's
Diet.) ; see bac. — Der. bachoteur.
BACLER, va. to bar, fasten (door or window) ;
a word not found in Fr. before the 17th
cent. It came in towards the end of the
l6th cent, from Prov. baclar, to close a door
with a wooden bar, a baculus, whence
baculare, whence baclar by loss of u
(§ 52). In 1604 Nicot's Diet, gives this
definition of bacler: Bacler estfermer huys
avec un baston par dedens, Pessulum fori-
busobdere; et s' entend de ce petit baston
ou cheville d'un pied de long qjii ferme
I'huys en maniere de verroil de fer. From
this literal sense the word got, in the mid-
dle of the 1 7th cent., the figurative sense of
' closing an affair'; and in 1690 Furetiere's
Diet, says, Bacler, fermer avec des chaines
barres, bateaux . . . on dit figiircment et
bassement: C'est une affaire baclee, c'est a
dire conclue et arretee. For change of
meaning see § 1 3. The original meaning
of 'to shut' remains in some technical
phrases, such as bacler un port, to close
it with chains ; bacler une riviere, etc,
— Der. debdcler, debacle (verbal subst.).
+ Badaud, sm, a booby, ninny; introd.
towards the 16th cent, from Prov. badau,
which is connected with Lat. badare (see
under bayer).
BADIGEON, adj. stone-coloured (1690, Fure-
tiere's Diet.). Origin unknown. — Der. ba-
digeonner, -age.
t Badiner, vn. to jest, make merry ; from
Prov. badiner, which is connected with Lat,
badare (see bayer). For badiner from
bader, cp, trottener, trotter. — Der, badimge,
-erie.
BADINE, sf. a switch (not found in Diet,
before the present cent.); verbal subst.
of badiner (see badin), of which Richelet's
Diet. (1728) says, Badiner, joiier et
folatrer de la main. A badine is something,
then, to amuse the hand : Trevoux's Diet.
(1743) says, Badines, pincettes legeres
qu'on appelle ainsi parce qu'elles servent a,
badiner et a s'amuser en arrangeattt, quel-
ques charbons. Hence can easily be seen
how the word coqi^es to mean ' a switch,
cane,' to hold in the hand and 'flirt^but
not to use.
BAFOUER, va. to baffle, scoff at (l6th
cent, in Montaigne, ii. 153); from O. Fr,
baffer, beffer. A word of Germ, origin,
from Netherl, beffen. For e = a cp. Hist.
Gram. p. 48.
Bafrer, vn. to gourmandise, stuff; from
L, baferare*, der. from bafer, found
in a Gloss, published by Mai (Class, auct.
Fragm. viii) : ' Bafer, grossus, turgidus,
ventriculosus.' Baf(e)rare, contr. to baf-
rare, becomes bafrer by are = er. — Der.
bafre (verbal subst.), bafreur.
BAGAGE, sf. baggage ; deriv. in age (§ 248)
of bague, which originally meant ' parcels,'
' bundles.' The word remains in the phrase
Sortir d'un danger vie et bagues sauves.
Bague comes from Celt. (Gael, bag, a parcel,
see § 19).
Bagarre, sf. a hubbub, fray. Origin un-
known.
44
BA GA TELLE^BALLOT.
t Bagatelle, sf. a trifle; introd. in the
1 6th cent, from It. hagatella.
tBagne, sm. galleys; introd. in l6th cent,
from It. bagno. Bagne is a doublet of
hain, q. v.
BAGUE, sf. a ring ; from L. bacoa, which
bears the sense of a ring in early middle
ages. For 00 =g see adjuger.
+ Baguette, s/". a switch, rod, wand; in-
trod. in 1 6th cent, from It. bacchetta.
+ Bahut, sm. a chest, a trunk ; from M.H.G.
behut, a hutch for provisions.
BAI, adj. bay ; from L. badius, bay-coloured
(in Varro). For the loss of the d see alouette
. and appiiyer.
BAIE, sf. a bay ; from L. baia (in Isidore
of Seville) : ' Hunc portum veteres vocabant
baias.'
BAIE, sf. a berry; from L. bacca, baca.
For the loss of the c see ami.
BAIGNER, va. to bathe ; from L. balneare.
The 1 disappears, as in albula, able, q. v.;
and baneare becomes baigner, by the
change of ne into gn (see cigogne), and of
a into ai (see aigle). — Der. bain (verbal
subst., see aboi), baigneur, baignoire.
BAIL, sm. a lease, verbal subst. of battler, to
lease, give by contract (still used in sense of
*to give,' as in // lui bail la cent coups),
had in O. Fr., under the form bailler, the
sense of to hold, keep, administer ; whence
the deriv. bail\i, fcaz/liage. Bailler comes
from L. bajulare. For the loss of the u,
and change of baj'lare into bai'lare, and
thence into bailler, see aider.
BAILLER, vn. to yawn. O. Fr. baailler, Prov.
badailler, Cat. badallar, from L. bada-
culare*, dim. of L. badare. Atonic u
disappears : for cl = // see Hist. Gram. p. 71 ;
for loss of d (ba(d)ac'lare, baailler) see
§ 1 20. — Der. bdillement, eniTebdiller.
BAILLER, va. to deliver, lease. See bail.
BAILLI, sm. a bailiff; BAILLIAGE, sm. a
bailiwick. See bail.
BAILLON, sm. a gag ; from L. baculonem,
deriv. of baculus. Atonic ti disappears :
for ol = il see Hist. Gram. p. 71. — Der.
Millonntx.
BAIN, sm. a bath. See baigner. Bain is a
doublet of bagne.
Baionnette, sf. a bayonet ; a weapon
named from Bayonne, where it was invented.
BAISER, va. to kiss ; from L. basiare. For the
transposition of the i see Hist. Gram. p. 77.
BAISSER, vn. to lower. See bas. — Der. baisse,
baissieTj abaisser, rzbaisser, rzbais, surbaisser.
BAL, sm. a ball, verbal subst. of O.Fr. bailer, to
dance, from L. ballare. — Der. bal\et. Bal- ,
lade, a ballad, came in 14th cent, from Prov. !
ballada. Baladin, a mountebank, also from
Prov. baladin, is connected with the verb
balar, to dance.
t Baladin, sm. a dancer, mountebank. See
bal.
BALAFRE, sf. a gash. Origin unknown.
BALAI, sm. a broom. O. Fr. balain, from
Celt. (Breton balaen). — Der. balaytx.
+ Balais, adj. a balass (ruby). It. balascio,
late Lat. balascius, a word introd. from the
East with many other terms of jewellery, and
der. from Ar. balchash, a kind of ruby.
BALANCE, sf. a balance, scales : from L.
bilancem. This change of atonic i into a
is to be found in common Lat. (as in calan-
drus for cylindrus in Schuchardt, sal-
vaticus for silvaticus, in the Glosses of
Cassel, It occurs in Fr. in such words as
cylandrus, calandre ; lingua, langue
(Hist. Gram. p. 48). See andouille.
Balance is a doublet of bilan, q. v. — Der.
balancer, -poire, -ier.
Balauste, sm. a pomegranate-tree ; from L.
balaustium.
BALAYER, va. to sweep. See balai. Der.
balayem.
Balbutier, I'M. to stammer; from L. bal-
butire.
fBalcon, sw. a balcony; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. balcone.
^Baldaquin, STW. a baldaquin, canopy; in-
trod. in 16th cent, from It. baldacchino.
BALEINE, sf. a whale ; from L. balaena.
For ae = « see § 104. — Der. baleineau, -ier.
BALISE, sf. a buoy, beacon. Origin unknown.
— Der. balisex.
BALISIER, sm. (Bot.) carmacorus, a kind of
Indian cane. Origin unknown.
Baliste, sf a balista (for slinging stones) ;
from L. balista.
BALIVERNE, sm. nonsense, stuff. Origin
unknown.
+ Ballade, sf a ballad. See bal.
BALLE, sf. a ball, from O. H. G. balla.—
Der. ballon, -ot, de6a//er, emballex.
BALLE, sf. chaff. Origin unknown.
BALLET, sm. a ballet. See bal.
BALLON, sm. n balloon. See balle (i). — Der.
ballonne.
BALLOT, sm. a bale, package. See balle ( 1 ). —
Der. ballolter, originally to vote by means of
ballottes, little balls ; still used in that sense
by Montaigne : Le peuple neut pas le cceur
de prendre les ballottes en main. — Der.
fea//o/tage.
BALOURDE — BARA GOUIN.
45
t Balourde, sm. a dolt, dullard ; introd, in
1 6th cent, from It. balordo. — Der. ba-
lonrd'ise.
Balsamine, sf. balsam; from L. balsam-
inus.
Balsamique, adj. balsamic; from L. bal-
samicus, from balsamum, balsam, balm.
f Balustre, sm. a balustrade, banisters; in-
trod. in 1 6th cent, from It. balaustro. — Der.
balustrade, answering to It. balaustrata.
f Balzan, sm. a white-footed horse; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. balzano.
\ Bambin, sm. a babe; introd. in i6th cent,
from It. bambino,
t Bamboo he, j^/". a puppet; from It. bam-
boccio.
fBambou, sm. bamboo; a Hindu word,
introd. from India by travellers (§ 31).
BAN, sm. ban, a proclamation, ordinance ; of
Germ, origin, from H. G. batman, to or-
dain, publish a decree or sentence. As a
feudal term the four a ban ox four banal is
the oven at which all the vassals were bound
to bake their bread, by ban of their lord :
there were also moulins banaux, putts ban-
aux, i. e. mills and wells to which all per-
sons subject to a seignorial jurisdiction or
ban were bound to go, and hence the origin of
the word banal; meaning (i) what is used
by all alike; and then (2), by a natural
transition, that which is well known to all,
vulgar, without originality. The expres-
sion rompre son ban signifies lit. to break
the command, or ban, imposed on one.
Ban in certain cases has taken the special
. sense of a sentence of banishment, and in
the phrase mettre au ban, the actual sense
of banishment. In O. Fr. bannir had a
corn^A. forbannir (for = hors, and bannir),
a reminiscence of which remains in the
Vfordforban, q. v. From the word ban, in
sense of permission, comes bandon, permit,
whence the phrase a bandon = in liberty,
whence abandonner, q. v.
BANAL, adj. common, vulgar. See ban. —
. Der. banalhe.
+ Banane, sf. a banana ; introd. from India
by travellers (§ 31). — Der. bananier.
BANC, sm. a bench ; from O. H. G. banc.
. Banc is a doublet of banque, q. v. — Der.
banquet (cp. the Germ, tafel, which means
both table and feast), banquette.
BANCAL,arf/. bandy-legged. Origin unknown.
BANDE, sf. a band, strip (of stuff), from
. O. H. G. band. — Der. bandea.VL (formerly
- bandeX, whence bandellette), -er, -age,
-agiste.
BANDE, sf. a troop, band; from Germ.
bande.
+ Banderole, sf a streamer, pennant ;
introd. in 1 6th cent, from It. banderuola.
t Bandidre, sf. a banner, streamer; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. bandiera. Bandiere
is a doublet of banniere, q. v.
+ Bandit, sm. a bandit; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. bandito. Bandit is a doublet
of banni.
t Bandouli^dre, sf (i) a bandoleer, (2) a
shoulder belt; introd. in i6th cent, from
It. bandoliera.
BANLIEUE, sf. suburbs, precincts; in cus-
tomary Lat. banleuca, from leuca (a
league) and ban. Leuca had, in medieval
Lat., the sense not only of a league, but of
an indefinite extent of territory : it is
found with this meaning in the Capitu-
laries of Charles the Bald, and also in the
modern Fr. banlieue. Banlieue, properly the
extent of ban, is the territory within which
a ban is of force (for the etymology see ban
and lieue), and thence a territory subject to
one jurisdiction.
BANNE, sf. an awning, tilt (of a wagon) ; from
L. benna (a car of osier), noticed by
Festus as a word of Gaulish origin.
BANNlJlRE, sf. a banner, dim. of a radical
6a«*, from Low Lat. bandum, der. from
Germ. band. Banniere is a doublet of
bandiere, q. v. — Der. banneret.
BANNIR, va. to banish. See ban.
t Banque, sf. a bank ; introd. in i6th cent,
from It. banca. Ba?ique is a doublet of
banc, q. v. — Der. banqmer.
tBanqueroute, sf bankruptcy; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. bancarotta. — Der.
banquerout'xex.
BANQUET, sm. a banquet. See banc— Der.
banqueter.
BAPTEME, sm. baptism ; formerly baptesme ;
from L. baptisma. For i = e see § 72;
for loss of s see § 148.
Baptiser, va. to baptize; from L. bapti-
zare.
Baptistdre, sm. a baptistery; from L.
baptisterium.
BAQUET, sm. a tub, trough. See bac.
Baragouin, sm. jargon, gibberish ; origi-
nally the Bas-Breton language, now any
unintelligible speech. A word of hist,
origin (see § 33). Baragouin, written by
Rabelais baraguoin, is formed from two
Breton words bar a (bread) and gwin (wine),
words which occurred most often in conver-
sation between the Bas-Br&tons and the
46
BA RA Q UE — BA RRIQUE,
French, and so applied by the latter as a
nickname to the Breton tongue. — Der.
haragouintx, -age.
+ Baraque, sf. a barrack ; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. baracca.
BARATTER, va. to churn. Origin unknown.
— Der. baratte (verbal subst.).
+ Sarbacane, ^f. a barbican ; introd. from
the East by the Crusaders, like many other
military terms. Barbacane (originally bar-
baquane in Joinville) is the transcription of
the Ar. barbak-khaneh (a rampart).
Barbara, adj. barbarous ; from L. bar-
barus. — Der. barbarie, -isme.
BARBE, sf. a beard ; from L. barba. — Der.
barbicbe, barbe\e, barbier, barbxi, barbve,
^barber, 6ar6ouiller, q. v.
BARBEAU, sm. a barbel. O. Fr. barbel,
from barbellus, dim. of barbus. For
ellus = ea74, see agneau. Another dim. of
barbus is barbillon.
+ Barb on, sm. a greybeard, old dotard;
introd. in i6th cent, from Sp. barbon (§ 26).
BARBOTER, vn. to dabble, muddle. Origin
unknown.
BARBOUILLER, va. to daub, besmear. Ori-
ginally se barbotiiller meant * to dirty one's
beard,' then to dirty oneself generally. —
Der. debarbouiller, barbouilhge, barbouil-
/eur.
+ Barcarolle, s/". a barcarole; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. barcarola (song of the
Venetian gondoliers). Barcarolle is a
doublet of barquerolle.
BARD, sm. a hand-barrow. O. Fr. bar, a word
of Germ, origin, from O. H. G. bara (a
barrow). — Der. border, bardem, debarder
(to discharge a load), debardeur (properly
a workman who unloads wood). The dress
of the debardeur introduced into fancy
balls has given the word a fresh sense.
BARDE, sf. (i) bard, horse-armour, (2) thin
slices of bacon with'which woodcocks or
partridges are larded. Origin unknown. —
Der. bardtT.
Barde, sm. a bard ; from L. bardus.
BARGUIGNER, vn. to haggle. Origin un-
known.
BARIL, sm. a barrel. Origin unknown. —
Der. barihtt.
BARIOLER, va. to variegate; from L. bis-
regulare* (to stripe with divers colours).
Hegulare, which becomes re-ulare by
the regular dropping of the medial g (see
Hist. Gram. p. 82), and ri-ulare by change
of eu into iu (see § 60), produced O. Fr.
riuler, changed into rioler by the ordinary
transformation of u into before a liquid
(see § 93). Riole in Ambroise Pare is used
as meaning freckled, spotted. For bis = ba
see Hist. Gram. p. 48 ; and for the loss of
the s see § 148. For the meaning and
form of the word, see bis. — Der. bariohge.
BARLONG, adj. twice as long as broad,
parallelogram-shaped ; from L. bis-longus.
For i = a see Hist. Gram. p. 48; for s = r
see Hist. Gram. p. 5 7, See also bis.
Baromdtre, sm. a barometer; a word
formed by the learned by the help of the
two Gr. words 0apos and /ierpov.
BARON, sm. a baron. Origin unknown. —
Der. baronne, baronmge, baronnet, baron-
nie.
t Baroque, a<^'. (l) irregular-shaped, (2)
whimsical, odd. Originally a jeweller's term
(a baroque pearl was one not spherical, of a
strange shape) it soon was much extended in
sense, and was applied to the shape of dif-
ferent objects (as furniture, houses, etc.),
then to intellectual qualities {une pensee
baroque = a. whimsical thought). Baroque
was introd. in 1 6th cent, from Sp. barruco,
and Port, barroco, in connection with the
pearl trade (§ 26).
t Barque, sJF. a bark ; not found in Fr. be-
fore the i6th cent.: from L. barca(a little
boat, in Isidore of Seville), through the in-
termediate Sp. or It. forms barca, these
two nations on the Mediterranean having
provided the Fr. language with many sea-
faring terms. The form barque proves that
the word did not come direct from Lat. to
Fr., for barca would have produced fearcA^,
as area came to arche. Barque is a doublet
of barge, barche. — Der. embarquer, embarc-
ation, debarquer, -ement.
BARRE, sf. 2L bar. Low Lat. barra, from
Celt. bar. — Der. barreau, properly a little
bar : this law term designates the enclosure,
divided oif by railings from the rest of the
hall, reserved for barristers. — Der. barrVexe,
barrtr, barrage.
BARRETTE, sf. a cap, bonnet; from L.
birretum, a word found in the 6th cent,
meaning a cap : the phrase ' birreto auri-
culari' is in a Chartulary of a.d. 532. For
i = a see Hist. Gram. p. 48. Barrette is a
doublet of beret, q. v.
f Barricade, sf. a barricade; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. barricata. — Der. barri-
cader.^
BARRIERE, sf. a barrier, fence. See barre.
BARRIQUE, sf. a barrel, cask. Origin un-
known.
BARYTON — BA UDET.
47
Baryton, stn. barytone ; from Gr. ^apv-
TOVOS.
BAS, (i) adj. low; from L. bassus (in Isi-
dore of Seville, and stated by Papias to =
curtus, humilis). A word clearly belong-
ing to the popular Roman speech. — Der.bass-
esse, basset, basson, 6aisser, a&aisser, rafea-
isser, rafeais. (2) sot. a stocking ; abbrev.
from the phrase has de chausses, used for-
merly in contradistinction from haut de
chausses.
Basalte, sm. basalt; from L. basaltes. —
Der. basaltiqae.
BASANE, sf. sheep-leather. Origin unknown.
— Der. basaner, basaft6.
BASCULE, s/. poise, balance. Origin un-
known.
Base, sf. a basis, foundation; from L. basis.
— Der. baser.
Basilic, sm. a basilisk ; from L, basiliscus.
Basilique, sf. a basilica ; from L. basilica.
Basiligue is a doublet of basoche, q. v.
BASOCHE, sf. a legal tribunal, which in the
middle ages had cognisance of difficulties
and disputes between the Clerks of the
Parliament ; from L. basilica. Basil-
(i)ca contrd. into basil'ca (§51), became
baselche (for a = ch see § 126), then
baseuche (by softening of 1 into m, see
agneau), and thence the modern basoche,
which seems at first sight very unlike the
primitive Lat. word. The expression Clerc
de la Basoche de Paris, simply meant a
clerk of the tribunal of Paris : these clerks
were styled clercs basilicams, and in popular
language basochiens, a word answering
exactly to basilicanus. Basoche is a
doublet of basilique.
Basque, sf. a* skirt. Origin unknown.
Basquine, sf. a petticoat; from Sp.basquina.
Basse, sf. (Mus.) bass. See bas.
BASSIN, sm. a basin. O. Fr. bacin and bachin,
from L. baech.inon * (a vessel), which Gre-
gory of Tours cites as a word of rustic use :
' Paterae quas vulgo bacchinon vocant.' —
Der. bassiner, bassinet, bassinoire.
t Bastide, sf a country house : from Prov.
bastida, partic. subst. of Prov. vb. act. bastir,
answering to Fr, batir. Bastide is a doublet
of hade, q. v.
BASTILLE, sf. a fortress, Bastille. See batir.
BASTINGAGES, sm. netting. Origin un-
known.
+ Bastion, sm. a bastion ; introd. in i6th
cent, from It, bastione.
tBastonnade, sf. a bastinado; introd.
in i6th cent, from It. bastonnata, as were
many other terms of military discipline.
Bastonnade is a doublet of batonnee.
BAT, SOT. a packsaddle. O. Fr. bast, from L.
bastum, a word of common Lat.: 'Sagma,'
says a gloss writer, ' sella quam vulgus
bastum vocat, super quo componuntur sar-
cinae.' For as = d see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
— Der. bdter.
BATAILLE, sf a battle ; from L. batalia, a
word which in common Lat. answered to
the Class. Lat. pugna. The testimony of
Cassiodorus is positive : ' Quae vulgo bata-
lia dicuntur exercitationes militum signifi-
cant.* For -alia = -aille see § 278. — Der.
baiailler, bataillewr.
+ Bataillon, sot. a battalion; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. battaglione.
BATARD, sot. a bastard, from bastard, a son
of a bast. For as = a see Hist. Gram. p.
81; for the affix -ard see § 196. For
other details see M. G. Paris, Histoire poet-
ique de Charlemagne, p. 441.
BATARDEAU, sot. a dyke, dam ; dim. of
O. Fr. bastard (a dyke). Origin unknown.
BATEAU, SOT, a boat. O. Fr. batel ; dim. of
a root bat, which survived in Merov. Lat.
batus (used in 7th cent. = bateau, boat).
This word, of Germ, origin, like most Fr.
sea terms, comes from A.S. bat. For -el =
-eau see § 282.
BATELEUR, sm. a juggler, mountebank.
Origin unknown.
+ Batifoler, vn. to trifle, play ; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. batifolle (to play at
fighting under the ramparts).
BATIR, va. to build. Origin unknown. —
Der. batiment, bathse, 6as/ille (from the
O. Fr. form bastir').
BATIR, va. to baste (of needlework), formerly
bastir, of Germ, origin ; O. H. G. bestan
(to sew).
BATON, sm. a stick. Origin unknown. —
Der. bdtonnev, batonnieT.
BATTERIE, sf a battery. See battre.
Battologie, sf. vain repetition; from Gr.
PaTToXoyia.
BATTRE, va. to beat. O. Fr. batre, from L.
batere, popular form of batuere. For
the loss of the ii see coudre ; for loss of e
see § 51, — Der, feasant, battoix, battevr,
battene, battage, battement, battue (partic.
subst,), zbattre, rabattre, combattre (whence
com6a/, verbal subst,), debattre (whence de-
bat, verbal subst.), rebattre, xebattu, ebattre
(whence ebat, verbal subst,).
BAUDET, sm. an ass, donkey ; a word of
hist, origin (see § 33). In O. Fr. there
48
BA UDRIER — BEFFROI,
was an adj. baud, originally hald, from
O. H. G. bald, gay, pleased, content. (For
1 ■! M, see § 157.) This adj. baud, fre-
quently used in O. Fr., survives in modern
Fr. in the compd. s'ebaudir, to rejoice
( = 6tre baud).
Again, we know that in the middle ages
there was developed, if not invented, a
great cycle of fables on the life and adven-
tures of beasts, each personified under a
special and significant name. Thus the Fox
was Maitre Renard (lit. the cruel) ; the
Bear was Bernard', the Ram, Belin. The
Ass, ever gay and content (the beast ever
baud, as they said in the llth cent.), re-
ceived in that mythology the surname of
Maitre Baudet, or Baudouin (both names
dim. of baud). This soubriquet stuck to
the Ass, which is still nicknamed in Fr.
Baudet, ' the sprightly,' just as the Fox still
goes by the name of Reynard.
B A UDRIER, sm. a baldric, shoulder-belt;
from L. baltSrarius*, deriv. of balteus.
Balt(d)rarius loses its §, see § 52; it
then becomes baudrier by changing (l)
-arius into -ier (see § 198), (2) tr into dr
(see § 117), (3) al into au (see § 157).
The present sense of baudrier is not
earlier than the 14th cent. In the 12th
cent., to designate the soldier's shoulder-
belt, the word baudre was adapted (from
balteratus, deriv. from balteus), and
the maker of these baudres was called a
baudrier. This distinction, well marked in
the early middle ages, became obliterated
in the T4th cent., which in its ignorance
gave the name of the thing made to the
maker (just as it thought Piraeus was the
name of a man). We have seen a similar
example of confusion between aragne and
araignee, q, v. See also § 198.
BAUDRUCHE, sm. goldbeater's skin. Origin
unknown.
BAUGE, sf. a lair. Origin unknown.
BAUME, sm. balm, balsam. O. Fr. bausme,
from L. balsSjuum. Bals(a)muin loses
its a (§ 51), Bals'mum produced O. Fr.
bausme by change of al into au (see § 1 5 7).
For the loss of s in bausme see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. — Der. baumier, embaumer.
BAVARD. adj. talkative. See bave. — Der.
bavarder, -age.
BAVE, sf. drivel, slaver, foam ; an onomato-
poetic word. — Der. bavette, baveux, bavnd,
bavure.
BAVOLET, sm. head-dress of a country lass,
curtain (of a bonnet). Origin unknown.
BAYER, vn. to gape. O. Fr. baer, Prov.
badar. It. badare; from L. badare (in
Isidore of Seville = to gape). For loss of
mpdial d see § 1 20 ; for -are = -er see
§ 263. Another form of baer is beer, by
change of atonic a into e (§ 54). This
O. Fr. verb is gone from modern Fr., leav-
ing its pres. part, b^ant. — The Prov. badur
had two deriv. badau and badin (q. v.)
which have got footing in modern Fr.
+ Bazar, sm. a bazaar; introd. by travel-
lers from the East. Ar. bdzar, a market.
BEANT (p. pres. of beer or bayer) adj. gap-
ing. See bayer.
B^at, sm. a devotee, bigot; from L. bea-
tus. — Der. fcfi'a/itude, 6<?a/ifique, fee'arifier,
fct'a/ification.
BEAU, adj. fine, beautiful. O. Fr. bel. For /
= M see § 157. Bel comes from L. bel-
lus. — Der. belUUe, embellk.
BEAUCOUP, adv. much; from beau and
coup, q. V. The O. Fr. phrase was more
often grant coup than beaucoup: Le rot
eut grant coup de la terre du comte,
says Joinville. This sense of grant is
to be seen in other phrases, as un beau
mangeur.
+ Beaupr§, sm. a bowsprit; from Engl.
bowsprit (§ 28).
BEAUTE, sf. beauty. O. Fr. belte, originally
beltet, from L. bellitatem. The 1 is
dropped after the rule (§ 52); then it
becomes beaute by changing (l) el into
eau (§ 157), (2) -atem into -e (§ 230).
BEG, sm. a beak, bill; from L. beccus, a
word quoted by Suetonius as of Gaulish
origin. For cc = c cp. siccus, sec;
soccus, soc, saccus, sac, and § 168. —
Der. becquetet, becusse, bequiWe (properly
canne u bee).
B6carre, sm. B natural, thence a natural
(Mus.) ; a transcription of the abbreviation
B B. This was formerly called B carre :
B being Si in the scale of La, was called
B carre (i. e. = S dur, hard B) when in its
natural tone, as distinguished from B mol
(i. e = 5 moti, soft B), for Bt7.
BECASSE, sf. a woodcock. See bee— Der.
becasshie.
BECHE, sf. a spade ; from L. becca*, fem.
form of beccus. For -ca = -cA^ see § 126.
— Der. bechtr.
BEDAINE, sf. a paunch. Origin unknown.
BEDEAU, sm. a beadle. O. Fr. bedel, a word
of Germ origin, from O. H. G. butil, a
herald.
BEFFROI, sm. a belfry. O. Fr. berfroi, in
bSga yersequille.
49
Low Lat. berfredxis. For e = oi see
§ 63. This word, of Germ, origin, like
most terms of military art in the middle
ages, comes from M. H. G. bervrit, a watch-
tower.
BEGAYER, vn. to stammer. See begue.
BEGUE, adj. stammering. Origin unknown.
— Der. begaytr.
BEGUEULE, sf. a haughty disdainful woman,
a prude. O. Fr. beegueule, or gueule bee. For
the etymology see under gueule and bayer :
bee is the past partic. of beer, see bayer.
Avoir la gueule bee, or etre gueule bee, is
properly to remain bouche beante, open-
mouthed : begueule, formerly signified folly,
now prudery.
Beguin, sm. a Beguine's head-dress (the Be-
guines are a Neth. religious order) ; a word
of hist, origin (§ 33), — Der. emb^guinei.
BEIGNET, sm. a fritter. Origin unknown.
BSJAUNE, sm. (l) a nias hawk, (2) a ninny.
O. Fr. becjautie, a form which makes the
deriv. quite plain. See bee nadjaune.
BEL, adj. fair. See beau.
t B e 1 a n d r e, s/. a bilander, an EngHsh word,
^signifying a flat-bottomed coasting vessel.
! BELER, vn. to bleat ; from L. balare. For
a = e see § 54. The form belaxe for
balare is to be found in Varro. — Der.
belement.
\ BELETTE, sf. a weasel; dim. of O. Fr. bele.
For dim. in -etfe see § 28 1. The O. Fr.
bele is Lat. bella ; belette is therefore — la
jolie petite bete (the pretty little beast).
While speaking (§ 15) of these popular me-
taphors, we remarked that their characteristic
feature was that they were never isolated,
but occurred side by side in several Euro-
pean languages. This is true of this word :
in Dan. the weasel is called den kjcenne (the
pretty) ; in Bavarian schonthierlein (the
jiretty little beast); and in O.Eng. /a/ry.
BELIER, sm. a ram. The Neth. bell (a bell)
produced Low Lat. bella, and in Fr. bele (a
little bell), which has gone without leaving
a trace of itself, though its existence is re-
vealed by the word beliere, q. v., der. from
it, and by belier, which rightly means ' he
who bears the bell,' We know the custom
of fastening a bell to a ram's neck, as a signal
for the flock and the shepherd. Thence by
a metaphor common in Europe it comes
to designate the ram. In Eng. bellwether ;
in Neth. belhamel; and lastly, in several
Fr. provinces the belier is simply the belled-
j! jheep, thus plainly confirming the deriv. given.
|i BfiLIERE, sf. a clapper-ring. See belier.
B^LITRE, sm. a scoundrel. Origin unknown.
+ Belladone, sf. belladonna ; from It. bel-
ladonna. Belladonna is a doublet of belle
dame.
Bellig^rant, aof/. belligerent; from L. bel-
ligerantem.
Belliqueux, adj. warlike; from L. belli-
cosus.
+ Belv6d§re,sw.abelvidere; introd.ini6th
cent., with many other archit. terms, from
It. belvedere, which means strictly ' a beauti-
ful view,' a spot where one gets a fine view.
Belvedere is a doublet of beau voir.
B6inol, sm. (Mus.) (i) B flat, (2) flat (in
music). See becarre.
Benedicit6, sm. a grace, a blessing ; a Lat.
word signifying ' bless ye.*
Ben6dictin, sm. a Benedictine, monk of the
Order of S. Benedict.
Benediction, sf. benediction; from L. be-
nedictionem.
Benefice, sm. a benefit; from L. benefi-
cium. — Der. 6e'«y?ciaire, -er.
BENfiT, adj. silly, simple ; sm. a simpleton ;
from L. benedictus. This metaphor,
which may seem strange, is still quite cor-
rect ; the Gospel says that the Kingdom of
Heaven belongs to the ' poor in spirit,' who
are the blessed (benedicti) of God: thence
the word benedictus came to be used for
the simple, thence for the silly. For change
of ct into t see affete, and loss of medial d
see § 1 20 ; hence beneit, which by contrac-
tion took two forms btnit and benet. The
same metaphor is to be found in the word
innocent. Benet is a doublet of benoit.
B6n6vole, adj. benevolent; from L. bene-
^volus.
BENIN, adj. benign; from L, benignus.
J^'or gn = « see assener and § 131.
B^NIR, va. to bless. O. Fr. bencir. It. bene-
dire ; from L.benedicere. Bened£c(§)re,
contrd. to benedic're after the rule of Lat.
accent, became b^nir (i) by changing cr
into r, as in fac're, faire (Hist. Gram. p.
82), a change which is usually accompanied
by the formation of a diphthong in room
of the preceding vowel ; (2) by losing the
medial d (§ 120), and becoming beneir, a
form found in llth cent, in the Chanson de
Roland, which leads us on to the mod.
form. Benir is a doublet of bien dire. —
Der. betiit, benitier. For the gram, distinc-
tion between benite and benie see Hist.
Gram. p. 150. Benit is a doublet of
bentt, benoit.
BEQUILLE, sf. a crutch. See bee.
50
BERCAIL — BSVUE.
BERCAIL, sm. a sheepfold ; from L. berbSoa-
lia* for vervecalia* ; heThecemfoTvervecem
being found in the 1st cent. For v = 6
see bachelier and § 140. The 6 is dropped
after the rule given in § 51 ; and berb'calia
became bercail by reduction of bo to c after
assimilation (see § 168), and the change of
-alia into -ail, see ail and § 278.
BERCEAU, sm. a cradle. See bercer.
BERCER, va. to rock, lull. Origin unknown.
•f"B6ret, sm. a beretto, flat cap, introd. from
Beam patois {berreto)', from L. birretum*,
found in a 6th-cent. MS. Bhet is a
doublet of barrette.
+ Bergainote, sf. a bergamot pear; in-
trod. from Port, bergamofa.
BERGE, sf. a bank (of a ditch). Origin un-
known.
BERGER, sm. a shepherd ; from L. verve-
carius, berb§carius, which wasbercarius
in the 5th cent, and even earlier. Ver-
v(§)c£rius loses its S after the rule given
under accointer. Verv'carius became
berger by changing (1) v into 6, see bache-
lier ; (2) vc into c, see alleger ; (3) c into
g, see § 129; (4) -arius into -ier, see
dnier. — Der. bergerie.
Berline, sf. a berlin ; a carriage first introd.
at Berlin.
BERLUE, sf. dimness of sight ; properly a
condition of the eyes which makes people see
the same objects repeated, or even fictitious
objects ; der. indirectly from L. bis-lucere.
For bis = ber see bis ; the relation between
lue and lueur, luire, is clear.
A softened form of berlue is bellue (for r
= 1 see § 154), whose dim. is beluette, a
spark, now contrd. into bluette, q. v.
+ Ber me, sf. bench or sloping bank of
a canal ; from Germ, berme.
BERNER, va. to toss in a blanket. O. Fr.
berne, a garment, cloth. Similarly the Ro-
mans used the subst. sagatio, as they tossed
persons in a sagum (military cloak). Origin
unknown.
B6ryl, sm. a beryl; from L. beryllus.
BESACE, sf a beggar's double wallet. It.
bisaccia, from L. bisaccia (used by Pe-
tronius for a wallet with a pouch at either
end). For i = e see § 71; for -cia = -ce
see § 244.
BESAIGRE, adj. doubly acid ; from bis and
aigre, q. v.
BESAIGUE, sf. a double axe, bill; from bis
and aigue, q. v.
BESANT, sm. a bezant. Prov. bezan, It.
bizanie, originally meaning a gold coin,
struck by the Eastern Emperors, from L.
byzantius*, sc. nummus (coin of Byzan-
tium). For y = je see § 71.
BESICLES, sf. pi. spectacles. O. Fr. bericle,
meaning crystal, or spectacles ; from bery-
ciilus, beryclus*, dim. of L. beryllus
(used in both senses in medieval writers).
For r = s see arroser.
BESOGNE, sf. work, business. Origin un-
known. Besogne is a doublet of besoin.
BESOIN, sm. need, desire. Origin unknown.
— Der. besoigneux.
Bestiare, sm. a gladiator, bestiarius ; from L.
bestiarius.
Bestial, arf/. bestial ; from L. bestialis. —
Der. bestiality.
BESTIAUX, sm.pl. cattle; from L. bestialia.
For 1 = « see agneau.
Bestiole, sf. a small beast, a ninny ; from L.
^bestiola.
BfiTAIL, sm. cattle ; from L. bestialia. For
loss of s see § 148 ; for -alia=-az7 see ail
^and § 278.
BETE, sf a beast. O, Fr. beste, from L.
bestia. For loss of s see § 148. — Der.
bk'xst, zbetir, embeter.
BETOINE, sf. (Bot.) betony; from L.bet6nica
cited by Lat. authors as a word of Gaulish
origin. Betonioa loses its two short syl-
lables under the influence of the Lat. accent,
see §§ 50, 51, and the Lat. o becomes oi
by the attraction of the subsequent i : see
ckanoine &nd Hist. Gram. p. 52.
+ B6ton, sm. bitumen; from Prov. betun,
L. bitumen. Beton is a doublet of bitume.
BETTE, */. (Bot.) beet ; from L. beta. For
betterave, beetroot (in 1 6th cent, so written),
see bette and rave.
BEUGLER, vn. to low, bellow; from L.
buculare*, to low like an ox, from bucu-
lus, in Columella. Buc('u)lare, regularly
contrd. into buc'lare (see § 52), pro-
duced beugler by change of cl into gl, see
aigle ; and of u into en, a change found in
fluvius, fleuve. — Der, beuglemtnt.
BEURRE, sm. butter; from L. butyrum.
Butyrum is regularly contrd. into but'rum
(§ 51), and becomes beurre by changing
(l) u into eu, see beugler; (2) br into rr,
see § 168.
B^VUE, sf. a blunder, oversight ; formerly
besvue, a false view. Cettefausselumiere est
une b^vue de ses yeux, says a lyth-cent.
writer. This is the right meaning ; an
error springing from an optical illusion ; —
one has believed one saw something that
had no existence, or had seen amiss, had
SEZOARD— BILLET.
51
hevu, seen double. See his for bis = fee;
for vue see voir.
■fB^zoard, sm. a bezoar, in the 16th
cent, bezoar ; introd. from India by the
Port, bezuar.
BIAIS, sm. slant, slope; from L. bifacem,
used by Isidore of Seville in the sense of
squinting, of one who looks sidelong. For
loss of f see antienne ; for -acem = -ais see
vrai. — 'Der. biaiser.
Biberon, sm. a sucking-bottle, a toper ; a
bastard word formed from bibere and the
suffix -on, like forgeron {rom forger.
Bible, sf. the Bible ; from L. biblia, which
from Gr. ISipXia, collection of sacred books.
— Der. bibliqvie.
Bibliographie, sf. bibliography ; from Gr.
^i^Kiov and ypacp'q. — Der. bibliograph.
Bibliomanie, sf. bibliomania ; from Gr.
^i^Kiov and ixavia. — Der. bibliomane.
Bibliophile, sm. a lover of books; from
Gr. ^i^Xiov and (piXos.
Bibliothdque, sf. a library ; from Gr.
^i^XioOtikt]. — Der. bibliothecHre.
BICHE, sf. a hind, roebuck. Origin un-
known.
tBicoque, sf. a little paltry town, a hovel;
introd. in i6th cent, from It. bicocca.
BIDET, sm. a nag, pony. Origin unknown.
BIDON, sm. a jug, can. Origin unknown.
BIEF, sm. a mill-race. See biez.
BIEILLE, sf. a connecting rod. Origin un-
known.
BIEN, adv. well, sm. good; from L. bene.
For e = ie see § 56. — Der. bien-etre, bien-
fare, 6/enfaisant, bienhisa.nce (a word not
invented by the Abbe de Saint Pierre, as
has been said, but brought into fashion by
him), bienfa.h, 6fenfaiteur, fez'enheureux, bien-
seant, bientbt, bienveiWant, bienvenu, bien-
venue.
Biennal, adj. biennial; from L. bienna-
lis. ^
BIENSEANT, adj. becoming, proper; from
hien and seant partic. of seoir, q. v. — Der.
hienseanct.
BIENT6t, adj. soon. See tot.
BIENVEILLANT, adj. kind, benevolent;
MALVEILLANT, adj. unkind, malevolent.
One might believe, on a superficial exami-
i nation of these words, that they were formed
from veillant, partic. of veiller. This is not
the case. The old form of these words
is bienveuillant, malveuillant : veuillant
the old pres. part, of vouloir, q. v., and
hien- mal- veillant are simply = i/ott/a«/ le
hien, voulant le mal. This origin is proved
by It. benivolente : had the word been
formed from veiller, the It. form would
have been bene vegliante ; hence it is clear
that vouloir is the true original of the
words. — Der. bienveillance, malveillanct.
BIERE, sf. beer ; from O. H. G. bisr.
BI^RE, sf. a bier ; from O. H. G. hara, a
litter.
BIEVRE, sm. the beaver ; from L. bibrum
(' castorem, bibrum,' says the Schol. on
Juvenal, Sat. 12). For i = e see § 71 ; and
then for e = ie see § 56; for b=v see
§ 113. Bibrum has given bievre, like
febrim_;fei're.
BIEZ, Ibief) sm. a mill-race. O. Fr. hied. Low
L. bedum; of Germ, origin, from O.H.G.
betti, lit. of a water-course.
BIFFER, va. to strike out, erase. Origin
unknown.
tBifteck, sm. a beefsteak; a word
introd. into the Fr. language after the inva-
sions of 1814, 1815; corruption of Engl,
beefsteak.
Bifurquer, vn. to fork ; from L. bifurcus.
— Der. bifurc^tjpn.
Bigame, adj. bigamous ; from L. bigamus.
— Der. bigamie.
tBigarade, sf. a bitter orange; from
Prov. bigarrat. Origin unknown.
Bigarrer, va. to streak, chequer; a word
which does not seem to be old in the Fr.
language. Origin unknown.
BIGLE, adj. squint-eyed. Origin unknown.
BIGORNE, sf. a beaked anvil ; from L. bi-
cornis. For e=^see § 129.
BIGOT, adj. bigoted ; sm. a bigot. Origin
unknown. — Der. bigot'isme, bigoterk.
BIJOU, sm. a jewel, trinket. Origin un-
known —Der. bijouiiei, bijouttrie.
t Bilan, sm. a balance-sheet; introd. in
1 6th cent., with many other commercial
terms, from It. bilancio. Bilan is a doublet
of balance, q. v.
BILBOQUET, sm. cup and ball. Origin un-
known.
Bile, sf. bile; from L. bills. — Der. hilieux.
t Bill, sm. a bill ; an Engl, word introd, in
the first years after the Restoration into
parliamentary language. Bill is a doublet of
bulle.
BILLARD, sm. billiards. See bille.
BILLE, sf. a ball. Origin unknown. — Der.
bilhTd.
BILLE, sf. a log of wood, ready to be sawn
into planks ; from Celt. (Irish hille, a tree
I trunk). — Der. billot.
1 Billet, sm. a note, billet. The form bill a is
E2
.
5»
billeves^e—blAmer.
found in medieval Lat. parallel to Class. Lat.
bulla ; of this word billet is the dim.
BILLEVESEE, sf. nonsense, trash. Origin un-
known.
BILLON, sm. copper coin ; a word traceable
to the 13th cent. Origin unknown. — Der.
hillonntx, -age.
BILLOT, sm. a block. See hille.
BIMBELOT, sm. a plaything, toy. Origin
unknown. — Der. bimbelotier, -erie.
Binaire, adj. binary; from L. binarius.
BINER, va. to turn up the ground a second
time; from L. binaxe*, deriv. from
bintis.
Binocle, sm. binocle, double eye-glass ; a
faulty word made since the beginning of
this cent., from L. bini-oculi (bin-ocli,
bin-ocle).
Bindme, sm. a binomial; from L. bis and
Gr. vofxrj.
Biographe, sm. a biographer; from two
Gr. words, Pios and ypd<peiy. — Der. bio-
^raphie, -ique.
Bipdde, adj. two-legged ; from L. b ip e d e m.
BIQUE, s/. a she-goat. Origin unknown.
Bis, adv. again, encore; a Lat. word
used as a prefix to bisaHeul, bissac, biscuit,
etc. By changing i into e (see § 71)
bis becomes bes in besaigre, besaigue,
besace, q. v. ; and this is reduced to be in
bevue, q. v. By changing s into r (see or-
fraie) bes becomes ber in berlue, q. v., and
in berouette, q. v., which has been contrd.
to brouette, q. v, Ber before / even assimi-
lates its r into /, as in belluette, later bluette,
q. V. Lastly in the two words barlong, ba-
rioler, q. v., the prefix ber becomes bar by
changing e into a, see amender.
Along with these changes of form has
come an important change in sense; bis in
passing into the Romance languages takes a
bad sense, which affects the rest of the
compound. Thus the Sp. bis-ojo (lit. two-
eyed), Walloon bes-iemps (lit. double-time
or weather), It. bis-cantare (lit. to sing
double), Cat. bes-compte (lit. double ac-
count), signify respectively, squinting, bad
weather, to sing false, a false account.
Similarly in Fr. biscomu (lit. two-horned),
bistorne (lit. twice-bent), have taken the
sense of crooked, queer, and deformed. So
also with bevue, berlue, q. v., which etymo-
logically do not deserve the bad sense given
them by the Fr. language.
BIS, adj. brown. Origin unknown.
BISAIEUL, sm. a great-grandfather. See bis
and aieul.
fBisbille, sf. bickering, jangling; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. bisbiglio.
BISCAYEN, sm. a long-barrelled musket,
invented in Biscay. The name is still ap-
plied to the balls which fitted it, though
of a calibre no longer useful.
BISCORNU, adj. strange, queer, crotchety.
See bis and cornu.
BISCUIT, sm. biscuit ; from L. bis cocttis.
For oct = uit see attrait.
BISE, sf. the north wind. Origin unknown.
BISEAU, sm. a slant, bevil. Origin unknown.
t Bismuth, sm. bismuth; from Germ,
bissmuth. The ordinary form of the Germ,
word is wissmuth.
Bison, sm. a bison; from L. bison.
BISQUE, sf. odds. Origin unknown,
BISQUER, vn. to be vexed. Origin unknown.
Bissac, sm. a wallet; from L, bissacium.
Bissexte, sm. the bissextile (day) ; from L.
bissextus,the 'double-sixth,' TheRomans
once in four years reckoned two sixth days
before the Kalends of March, so that there
was a second sixth day, whence the name
bissextus, — Der. bissextWe.
Bistouri, sm. (Surg.) bistoury. Origin un-
known.
BISTOURNER, va. to twist. See bis and
tourner.
BISTRE, sm. bistre. Origin unknown. — Der.
bistrer.
BITORD, sm. spun yarn ; from L. bis tortus.
Bitume, sffz. bitumen ; from L. bitumen.
Bitume is a doublet of beton.
tBivouaC, sm. a bivouac, guard; origi-
nally bivac, from Germ, beiivache; introd.
at the time of the Thirty Years* War.—
Der. bivaqutr.
+ Bizarre, adj. strange, capricious. It
originally meant valiant, intrepid ; then
angry, headlong ; lastly strange, capricious.
From Sp. bizarro, valiant. — Der. bizarrerie.
BLAFARD, adj. wan, pallid; of Germ,
origin, from O. H. G. bleifaro.
BLAIREAU, sm. a badger. O. Fr. blereau, a
form which shows the origin of the word
better. Blereau is a dim. of ble, the blereau
being rightly an animal which feeds on
corn, ble, q, v. The Engl, badger signifies
lit. a corn merchant, and thus illustrates the
etymology of blereau. See § 15 for these
rnetaphors.
BLAMER, va. to blame. O, Fr. blasmer,
from L, blasphemare (used by Gregory
of Tours in the sense of blame) ; in
the glossaries we find ' blasphemare,
vituperare, reprehendere.' * Tantummodo
BLANC— BOIRE.
53
blasphemabatur a pluribus,' says Aymon
the Monk, ' quod esset avaritiae deditus.'
For the loss of the e see § 52. Blas'mare
gives us the O. Fr. blasmer, whence bldmer.
For the loss of the s see abime. Bldmer
is a doublet of blasphemer, q. v.
BLANC, adj. white ; from O.H.G. blanch. —
Der. blanchet, blancher, blanchatre, blajich-
ir, blanchi$sa.ge, blanchissem, blanquette.
BLANQUETTE, sf. a blanket. See blanc.
Blanquette is a doublet of blanchette.
BLASER, va. to blunt, cloy, satiate. Origin
unknown.
BLASON, sm. arms, coat of arms, in the llth
cent, a buckler, shield ; then a shield with
a coat of arms of a knight painted on it ;
lastly, towards the 15th cent, the coats of
arms themselves. Origin unknown. — Der.
blasonntr.
Blasphemer, va. to blaspheme; from L.
blasphemare. Blasphemer is a doublet
of bldmer, q. v. — Der. blaspheme (verbal
subst.), blasphemiteuT.
BLATIER, sm. a corn factor. See ble.
Blatte, sf. a cockroach; from L. blatta.
BLE, sm. corn. O. Fr. bled, Prov. blat, Low
L. bladum, abladum (meaning corn
harvested), from L. ablatum * (gathering
in, harvest, in medieval texts). Ablatum
is properly what one has gathered in and
carried off: the metaphor is not unusual
in the Indo-Germanic languages ; in Gr.
KapiTos, fruit, is lit. ' destined to be carried
off, gathered ; ' the Germ, herbst means
properly what is carried off. Ablatum
becomes ble, (i) by changing -atum. into -e,
see § 201 ; (2) by loss of initial a, as in
adamantem, diamant. Hist. Gram. p. 80.
— Der. 6/a/reau (q.v.), Watier (q.v.), in Low
L.bladarius. For -arius = -/er see § 198.
BL£ME,arf;. wan, pale ; of Germ, origin, from
Scand. bldman (bluish, livid). — Der. blemir.
BLESSER, va. to wound. Origin unknown.
— Der. blessme.
BLETTE, adj. mellow, over-ripe. Origin un-
known.
BLEU, adj. blue; of Germ, origin, from
O.H.G. blao. — Der. bleuir, bleuktie, bleuet.
* Blinde, sf. sheeting; from Germ, blende.
— Der. blinder, blindage.
BLOC, sm. a block, lump ; of Germ, origin,
from O. H. G. bloc. — Der. bloquer, de-
bloquer.
t BlockhaUS, sm. a block-house ; introd.
lately into the military art, from Germ.
. blockhaus. Blockhaus is a doublet of blocus,
• q. V. under bloc.
fBloeUS, sm. a blockade, investment. A
word introd. in the 1 6th cent., comes from
the old Germ, form blockhuis (a little fort
intended to block the communications of
a besieged town).
BLOND, adj. fair, light, flaxen. Origin un-
known. — Der. blond'm, blond'ir, blonde.
BLOQUER, va. to block. See bloc.
BLOTTIR (Se), vpr. to squat, cower, crouch ;
originally a falconry term, used of the falcon
when it gathers itself up to roost on its
perch {blot). From this special meaning
the word gets (by one of those widenings of
signification spoken of in § 12) the general
sense of to gather oneself up, crouch. Origin
unknown.
BLOUSE, (l) sf. pocket (in billiards). Origin
unknown. (2) sf. a smock-frock, blouse.
Origin unknown.
BLUET, sm. a cornflower. O. Fr. bleuet, from
bleu, q. V. For eu = M seejumeau.
BLUETTE, .<f. a spark (from hot iron, etc.),
a literary trifle, jeu d'esprit. O. Fr. beluette,
belluette, in Norm, patois berluette, dim. of
bellue (see berlue). The prim, sense of
bluette is a spark ; thus R^gnier speaks of a
great conflagration qui nait d'une bluette :
hence metaph. a little poem is called a
bluette, a passing spark of wit.
BLUTER, va. to bolt, sift (meal). O. Fr.
beluter, buleter, originally bureter, to sift
over the coarse cloth, bure, q. v. For
T = l see § 154. As a confirmation of this
origin, we find buratare in the sense of
bluter in a Lat. work of the llth cent.;
and moreover the It. use buratello for
bluteau, a bolter. — Der. blutezxx, blutok,
blutAge.
Boa, sm. a boa-constrictor; from L. boa.
Bobdche, sf. a sconce, socket. Origin un-
known.
Bobine, ./. a bobbin. Origin unknown.
BOCAGE, sm. a grove, thicket. O. Fr.
boscage, Prov. boscatge, from L. bosca-
ticum, dim. of boscum. (see bois). For
-aticum = -age see § 248 ; for the loss of
s see § 148.
+ Bocal, sm. a wide-mouthed bottle ; introd.
in i6th cent, from It. boccale.
BCEUF, sm. an ox ; from L. bovem. For
o = (Bu see accueillir ; for v =/ (a rare
change in Lat., though we find parafredus
for paraveredus in the Germanic Laws),
we find it in Fr. (i) for the initial v, as in
vie em, fois ; and (2) for the final v, as in
brevem, bref, see Hist. Gram. p. 59.
BOIRE, va. to drink; from L. bibere.
54
BOIS — BORD.
Bib(6)re, regularly contrd. into bib*re
(see § 51), has undergone two changes:
(i) br into r, as in scrib're, 6crire,
§ 168. (2) Accented 1 becomes ol, in the
case of I, as in fidem, foi, § 68; in the
case of i, as in cervisia, cervoise, § 69,
note 2 ; in the case of i long by position, as
in dig'tus, doigt, § 74. Atonic i becomes
oi, when short, as in ^\ickrQ,ployer, § 68 ;
when long by nature, as in vicinus, voisin
when long by position, as in piscionem,
poisson. — Der. 6oJte (in the expression kre
en boite, speaking of wine; strong partic.
of boire, see absoute), bu (O. Fr. beii, contrd.
from bibiitus, a barbarous form of the
p.p. of bibere). For loss of medial b in
bi(b)utTis see § 1 13 ; for loss of final t
see aigu; for i = e see § 71. This form,
bibuttis for bibitus is not alone ; we find
pendtitus, in the Lex Alaman ; battatus,
in a decree of a.d. 585; reddutus, in
a chartulary of a.d. 796.
BOIS, sm. wood. Prov. bosc. It. bosco, in
oldest Low L. boscum, buscxun, mean-
ing wood. Origin unknown. For u = oz
see § 88; for sc = s, cp. discus, dais. —
Der. boiiCT, debotser, leboisei, boiserie.
BOISSEAU, sm. a bushel. O. Fr. boissel, from
L. bustellus*, dim. of busta, properly a
vessel to measure grain ; see bolie. For st
= ss see Hist. Gram. p. 73, and u = ot see
§ 88; for -ellus =-eatt see § 282.
BOISSON, sf. a beverage, drink; from L.
bibitionem*. For loss of b, bi(b)ition-
em see § 113; for -tionem = -5so» see
§ 132 ; for i = oi see § 68.
BOITE, sf. a box. O. Fr. boiste, which is
successively bossida, boxida, in Lat.
documents : when we reach the 9th cent.
we find the original form btxxida. Bux-
ida is the Gr. irv^iSa. Bilxida, after be-
coming bossida by change of x into s (see
aisselle), and of u into (see § 98), is
regularly contrd. into boss'da. Boss'da
becomes boiste by changing o into oi,
see § 87 ; and d into /, see doni. For
loss of s in boisie, see § 148. Boite is a
doublet of buste, q. v. Boile is also used
for the socket or ' box ' of a joint ; a mean-
ing preserved in such phrases as, se de-
boiter un bras, 'to put one's arm out,'
i.e. of the socket; emboiter un os, ' to
but a bone in'; boiler, to be malformed
at the joints, i. e. to limp. — Der. boitiei.
BOfTER, vn. to limp, halt. See boite. — Der.
6orVeux.
Bol, sm. a bolus, pill ; from Gr. fiw\os.
+ Bol, sm. a bowl ; from Engl. howl.
BOMBANCE, sf. feasting, junketing. Origin
unknown.
BOMB, sf. a bomb. Origin unknown. —
Der. 6ow6arde, 6o»i6arder, 6om6ardement,
bombcT.
BOMBER, va and n. to swell out. See bombe.
BON, adj. good ; from L. bonus. — Der. bon
(sm. a good thing, whence abonnex, lit.
prendre un bon pour quelque chose), bonne
(sf.), 6onasse, 6o«ifier, iowification, bonbon,
bonbonmhie.
+ Bonace, 5/'. a calm smooth sea; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. bonaccia.
BOND, sm. a bound. See bondir.
BONDE, sf. a sluice, floodgate ; a word of
Germ, origin, from Swab, bunte. — Der.
bondon, bonder, debonder.
BONDIR, vn. to bound, leap: this sense
however is comparatively modern, and
scarcely appears before the i6th cent. Origi-
nally it meant to resound, re-echo ; in the
Chanson de Roland the elephant of Charle-
magne's nephew bondissait, trumpeted more
loudly than all the others. Bondir comes
from L. bombitare*. For the change of
conjugation see aimant. Bombitare, re-
gularly contrd. into bomb 'tare, changes bt
into d, see accouder; m into n, see § 160.
— Der. bond (verbal subst.), bondissement,
rebondir.
BONHEUR, sm. happiness. See heur.
fBoni, sm. a bonus; a Lat. word, lit. *of
good.'
BONNET, sm. a cap. The original sense is
' stuff.' There were robes de bonnet : the
phrase chapel de bonnet is several times
found ; this was abridged into un bonnet, as
we say un feutre for un chapeau de feutre
(' a beaver ' for ' a hat of beaver '). Origin
unknown. — Der. bonnetier, bonneterie.
BONTE, sf. goodness ; from L. bonitatem.
For the loss of i see § 52 ; and for -tatem
= -te see § 230.
+ Borax, sm. borax; introd. from the East,
with many other chem. terms, from the
Heb. borak, white.
BORD, sm. edge, border, bank, shore ; from
Neth. bord. — Der. border, bordme, ^border,
deborder, bordage, rebord, borderenu, bordee
(a broadside, from their arming the same
side, of the ship). — Another form of border
is broder, by transposing the r, see Hist.
Gram. p. 77. The original sense oi border
is to ornament the edge (bord) of a gar-
ment, etc., with needlework, to make a
border. By way of confirming this etymology
B ORtA L — B UFFON.
55
the Sp. bordar means both ' to edge '
and ' to embroider.' Border is a doublet
of trader, q. v.
Bor6al, adj. boreal, northerly ; from L.
borealis.
BORGNE, adj. one-eyed, blind of one eye.
Origin unknown. — Der. eborgnei.
BORNE, sf. a boundary, landmark. O. Fr.
bontie, in nth cent, bodne, from Merov.
L. bodina, in a 7th-cent. document. The
origin of the word is unknown. B6d(i)na,
contrd. into bod'na, became bodne, which
then became bonne by assimilating dn into
nn, see aller : just as 11 becomes rl by dis-
similation in ul'lare, hurler, so nn {bonne)
becomes rn {borne), § 169. — Der. bornei,
bornzge.
BOSQUET, sm. a thicket, grove; dim. of
boscus (see bois), properly ' a little wood.*
Bosquet is a doublet of bouquet, q. v.
BOSSE, sf. a hump. Origin unknown. — Der.
bossii, bossMtv, bosstl&t, 6ossette.
BOSSE, sf. a hawser. Origin unknown. —
Der. em6os5er.
[ t Bosseman, sm. a boatswain's mate;
I introd. from Germ, bootsmann.
• BOT, sm. a club-foot. Origin unknown.
! BOTANIQUE, adj. botanical ; from Gr.
j ^oraviKT]. — Der. botaniste.
j BOTTE, sf. a truss, bundle (of hay, etc.) ;
from O. H. G. bozo, a fagot. — Der. botteler.
I BOTTE, a butt, leather bottle; of Germ.
I origin, from butte ; botle (boot) is the same
I word. The transition from the 'leather
i bottle ' to ' boot ' is not peculiar to Fr. ; the
I Engl. 600/ is used to signify both foot-gear
(and the luggage-box in a stage coach. — Der.
bottier, bottine.
tBotte, sf. a thrust, lunge (in fence);
from It. botta.
BOTTINE, sf. a half-boot. See botte.
i BOUC, sm. a buck, he-goat. Origin unknown.
I — Der. boiiqu'm, bouquetin, toucher.
JBOUCHE, sf. a mouth; from L. bucca.
For u = ou see § 90; for co = ch see
§ 126. — Der. boucMe, emboucktr, em-
bouchnre, nbouch^t, boucher (properly to
shut the mouth, close up an opening).
Boueaner, va. to ' buccan,' smoke-dry ;
Boucanier, sm. a buccaneer. Origin un-
known.
BOUCHER, va. to block up. See bouche.—
Der. bouchon, bouchonner.
BOUCHER, sm. a butcher, properly one who
kills ' bucks ' (he-goats) ; BOUCHERIE, sf.
the place where goat's flesh is sold ( it was
eaten by the common folk in the middle
ages). One knows the medieval jealousy^
between corporations, and with what rigour
the division of labour was maintained and
protected. As late as the i8th cent, shoe-
makers, who made new shoes, might not
act as cobblers ; and the cobblers seem to
have often sued them at the law for trans-
gressing their limits. Similarly the medieval
bouchers, i. e. the salesmen of goat's flesh,
were not allowed to sell meat of any other
kind : thus we read in the Statuts de la
Ville de Montpellier, a.d. 1204, Ni el
mazel de bocarid ?io sid venduda earn de
feda — ' Merchants in boucherie are for-
bidden to sell lamb.' Here the word bouch-
erie— viande de bouc (its proper sense). As
a full confirmation of this deriv. of boucher
we may note the It. beccaio, which is de-
rived in exactly the same way from becco^
the he-goat.
BOUCHON, sm. a wisp (of straw) ; of Germ.
origin. Germ, busch.
BOUCLE, sf. a buckle; from L. bucula*.
•Bucxila, umbo scuti,' says Isidore of Se-
ville. For loss of the atonic u see § 51 ;
for u = o« see § 90. Boucle in the middle
ages had the double sense of a ' shield's
boss' and 'a ring'; the last sense has
alone survived, and is metaph. developed
in the boucle de cheveux, ringlets. The first
sense has disappeared in the radical, but
remains in the deriv. bouclier, which in very
early Fr. was simply an adj. Before the
13th cent, the phrase ran un ecu bouclier
(as one says un jour ouvrier), i. e. a shield
with a boss {boucle) ; then the epithet
drove out the subst., and from the 14th
cent, onwards the word bouclier is used
alone.
BOUDER, vn. to pout, sulk. Origin un-
known. — Der. boudoir (a word created in
the 13th cent.), 6ottc/me.
BOUDIN, sm. a black-pudding. Origin un-
known.
BOUE, sf. mud, mire. Origin unknown.—
Der. fcoweux.
BOUEE, sf. a buoy, dim. of boue ; originally
boye, a buoy, in O. Fr., from L. boja, a
chain or rope fastened to a piece of floating
wood. For j = i see aider ; for o = ou see
affouage.
BOUFFER, va. to puff, swell ; onomatopoeia,
see § 34. Bouffer is a doublet of bouffir.—-
Der. bouffe.
BOUFFIR, va. to puff up, inflate ; onoma-
topoeia. — Der. bouffissure.
tBouffon, sm. a buffoon; introd, in
86
BOUOE^BOURG^
1 6th cent, from It. huffone. — Der. houffon-
nerie.
BOUGE, sf. a closet, hovel, bulge ; from L.
bvilga, a little bag ; according to Festus, a
word of Gaulish origin, * bulgas Galli sac-
culos scorteos vocant.' From hag it passed
to the sense of * box,' thence metaph. to
that of • a retreat,' room as narrow and
dark as a box. The same metaphor sur-
vives in the vulgar speech of Paris ; whence
we can better understand how this change
came in among the Romans.
BOUGER, vn. to stir, 'budge.' Prov. bolegar,
to disturb oneself; It. bulicare*, to bubble
up; from L. bullicare*, frequent, of
bullire. Each of the three Romance
forms works a fresh step in the change of
sense. Bull(i)c&re, regularly contrd. into
bull'care, becomes bouger by changing
(i) ull into o«, see agneau ; (2) care into
ger, see adjuger.
Bougie, ^f. wax candle; of hist, origin,
§ 33- Wax candles were first made in the
town of Bougie. — ^Der. feoK^eoir.
BOUGON, adj. grumbling. Origin unknown.
BOUILLIR, vn. to boil; from L. bullire.
For u = OM see accouder; for lli = «7/ see
ail. — Der. bouillon, bouillonner ; bouill'i,
bouillie, bouilloixQ.
BOULANGER, sm. a baker. Origin un-
known. — Der. boulanger'it.
BOULE, ./. a ball ; from L. biilla. For u =
ou see accouder. — Der. boulet, boulette,
boulon, botilevtrstr, whose proper meaning
is ' to make one turn like a ball.' ^bouler
is properly ' to roll like a ball as one falls.'
Boule is a doublet of bulle, q. v.
BOULEAU, sm. a birch tree ; dim. of O. Fr.
boule, from L. betula. Betula, regularly
contrd. into bet'la, changes tl into //, then
into /, as in rot'lus, rule; see § 168.
+ Bouledogue, sm. a bull-dog; lately
introd. from Engl, bulldog.
BOULEVARD, sm. a boulevard, bulwark,
rampart. O. Fr. boulevart, boulevert, boule-
vera, introd. early in the 15th cent, from
Germ, bollwerk, a fortification. We know
that originally the word was a term of
military art, meaning the terre-pleins, plat-
forms of the ramparts. The Boulevards of
Paris were, in the time of Louis XIV, simply
the line of fortifications round the city;
this, planted with trees, became a fashion-
able walk, and the word boulevard became
synonymous with a walk or street planted
with trees, a meaning quite foreign to its
etymol. sense.
BOULEVERSER, va. to overthrow. See
boule. — Der. bouleversemenX..
Boulimie, sf. voracity, diseased hunger;
from Gr. PovXtfiia.
fBouline, sf. a bowline; from Engl.
bowline. — Der. boulinex.
tBoulingrin, sm. a bowling-green;
introd. from Engl, boivlifig-green.
BOULON, sm. a bolt, pin. See boule.— Der.
bordonner.
BOUQUET, sm. a bouquet, posy. O. Fr.
bousquet, originally bosquet, properly =/)e/iV
bois : the phrase bouquet d'arbres is still
used. This sense of ' a little wood ' is quite
plain in Mme. de S^vign6's phrase, II a
voulu vendre un petit bouquet qui faisait
un assez grande beaute. The prim, form
bosquet is a dim. of L. boscum* ; see bois.
For o = OM see affouage ; for loss of s see
§ 148. — Der. bouquetihie.
BOUQUIN, sm. an old he -goat. See
bouc.
tBouquin, sm. an old buck; introd.
from Netherl. bceckin. — Der. bouquintx,
bouquiniste.
BOURACAN, sm. a barracan. Origin un-
known.
BOURSE, sf. mire, mud. Origin unknown.
Der. bourbeux, bourbier, embourber.
BOURDE, sf. a falsehood, ' bouncer.' Origin
unknown.
BOURDON, sm. a pilgrim's staff; from L.
burdo, an ass. For vi = ou see accouder.
This metaphor is not peculiar to the Ro-
mance languages : there are many instances
of the analogy between the stick which
supports, and the beast which carries ; the
Sp. muleta means either ' a mule ' or ' a
crutch ' ; It. mula means also ' a stick.' In
the 1 7th cent, the staff" was called ' the
cordelier's hackney,' a phrase answering to
the Sp. el caballo de S. Francisco, St.
Francis's horse, i. e. a stick.
BOURDON, (1) sm. the drone-stop in an
organ. Origin unknown. — Der. bourdon,
an insect whose buzzing is Hke the sound
of the organ's bourdon. (2) sm. a drone.
— Der. bourdonntr, bourdonv.ement.
BOURG, sm. a borough, burgh; from L.
biirgus, which usually means a small for-
tified place, as in Vegetius, ' Castellum par-
vum, quod burgum vocant.' In Isidore
of Seville the word has already got its
modern sense; ' Burgus,' he says, * domo-
rum congregatio, quae muro non clauditur.'
From burgensis (a form to be found in
Merov. documents; and in an iith-cent.
BOURGEOIS — BOUVREUIL.
57
document we find Remenses bvirgen-
ses) we get Fr. bourgeois, a dweller in a
bourg. For ns = s see aine ; for e = oi
see accroire ; for u = ou see accouder. — Der.
bourg^At.
BOURGEOIS, sm. a burger, townsman. See
bourg. — Der. bourgeoisie.
BOURGEON, sm. a 'burgeon,' bud, shoot.
O. Fr. bourgeon, originally burjon; of Germ,
origin. O. H. G. burjan, to lift; properly
that which pushes, lifts, as the first out-
pushing of a sprouting tree. — Der. bour-
geonner.
tBourginestre, sm. a burgomaster;
introd. from Germ, bur germeister.
BOURRACHE, sf. borage. It. borragine,
from L. borraginem. Borraginem
having lost the syllables after the accented
syllable (Hist Gram. p. 34), produces bour-
rache. For o — ou see affouage ; for g = c
(the O. Fr. form was borrace) see fraise ;
for c = ch see § 126.
fBourrasque, sf. a squall; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. burrasca.
i BOURRE, sf. hair, flock; from Low L.
burra* (a heap of wool). For u = om see
accouder. The bourre of a gun is the same
word, the wads being ordinarily made of
wool and hair. From this word comes 6owrrcr,
(to ram the wad, bourre, home), thence to
stuff; hence the deriv. Aibourrer, embourrer,
Tembourrer, bourrade, bourree, bottrra,
■ bourreXex, bourrelet, bourlet.
BOURREAU, sm. an executioner. Origin
unknown.
BOURRELET, sm. a pad, cushion. See
bourre.
BOURRIQUE, sf. a she-ass ; from L. burri-
cus in Isidore of Seville, which means a
wretched little nag, ' mannus quem vulgo
buricum vocant.' For n = ou see accou-
der. — Der. bourriquet.
BOURRU, adj. peevish, crabbed ; one who
crams (bourrer) one with insults. See bourre.
BOURSE, sf. a purse, exchange ; from L.
byrsa, the Gr. ^vpaa. For y = ou see
§ lOi. — Der. boursier ; debourser, debours ;
rem6o7/r5er, -ement, -able.
BOURSOUFLER, va. to puff up, bloat ;
BOURSOUFLE, adj. swollen, bloated, botir-
sesoufle, i.e. soufle, puffed out like a purse.
For etymology see bourse and souffler. In
Wallachia bosunfla is used similarly : the
word means literally to blow up (unfla) Hke
a purse (60s), a parallel which confirms the
metaphor in the Fr. word. — Der. bour-
souflmQ.
BOUSCULER, va. to turn upsidedown. Origin
unknown.
BOUSE, sf. cow-dung. Origin unknown. —
Der. bousiWer.
tBoussole, sf a compass; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. bossolo, properly the
little box in which the needle, etc., are kept.
BOUT, sm. end. See bouter. — Der. dtbout^
tmbouttr, aboudi.
t Boutade, sf. a whim, freak. See bouter.
BOUTE-EN-TRAIN, sm. a breeding-horse.
See bo7iter.
BOUTE-FEU, sm. a linstock. See bouter.
BOUTEILLE, sf. a bottle ; from L. buticula,
found in the Glosses of Reichenau, 8th cent.,
and after that in the well-known Capitulary
de Villis. Buticula is dim. of butica,
which occurs in Papias with the explanation
'vasis genus' : butica is from Gr. /3vTts (a
flask). Buticula becomes bouteille by
changing (i) -icula into -eille, see § 257;
(2) u into ou, see accouder.
BOUTER. va. to put, set, push. O. Fr.
boter, from M. H. G. bi'izen. — Der. bout
(verbal subst., properly that part of a body
which pushes or touches first), 6ow^ure (a
cutting, the piece one puts into the ground),
bouton (that which pushes out, makes
knobs on plants ; thence by analogy, pieces
of wood or metal shaped like buds), boute-
feu (which is used to set fire, bouter feu, to
guns), boute-en-train (that which sets going),
boute-selle (a signal to cavalry to set them-
selves, see bouter, in the saddle), arc-boutant
(an arched buttress, flying buttress, an arch
which pushes back a wall), boutoir (a but-
tress), boutade (an attack, push, introd. in
1 6th cent, from It., as is shown by its ter-
mination -ade). See § 201.
BOUTIQUE, sf. a shop ; corrupted from L.
apotheca. For the analysis of this word see
§ 172, where it has been fully discussed. —
Der. boutiquier. Boutiquier is a doublet of
apothecaire, q. v.
BOUTON, sm. a button. See bouter.— Titr.
boutonner, deboutonner, boutonmhre.
BOUTURE, /. a slip, cutting. See bouter.
BOUVIER, sm. a neatherd, drover ; from L.
bovarius. For -arius = -zer see § 198 ; for
o = ou see affouage. Another deriv. of
bovus is bouvillon.
BOUVREUIL, sm. a bullfinch ; from L. bo-
vSriolus, a little neatherd, dim. of bo-
varius. For the cause of this name see
§ 15, where it is discussed. Bov(a)riolus
is contrd. into bov'riolus, see § 5 2 ; it then
becomes bouvreuil by changing (i) -iolus
5«
BOVINE — BREBIS.
into -euil, see § 353; (2) o into ou, see
affouage.
Bovine, adj. bovine; from L. bovinus.
t Boxer, vn. to box, spar; from Eng. box.
— Der. 6o*eur.
BOYAU, sm. a gut. O. Fr. boyel, originally
boel. It. hudello, from L. botelluB, intes-
tines, sausage, in Martial ; human intestines
in the Barbaric Laws. * Si botellum vul-
neraverit ' occurs in the Lex Frisionum
(5, 52). For the change of meaning see
§ 14. For loss of the t see § 117; for
-ellus = -eau see agneau.
BRACELET, sm. a bracelet ; see hras. Dim.
of bracel, which answers to L. brachile,
which is found in the Germanic Laws :
* Signis mulieri brachile furaverit,' Salic
Law, 29, 37. For i = e see admettre.
BRACONNER, va. to poach. See braque.—
Der. braconnieT.
BRAI, sm. residue of tar. Prov. brae. It. brago,
from Scand. (Nors. 6ra'S, tar).
BRAIE, sf. breeches. Prov. braya. It. braca,
from L. braca, a word which Lat. writers
consider to have been borrowed from Gael.
— Der. brayette, debraiWer, d6brayeT.
BRAILLER, vn. to brawl, bawl ; sec braire.
— Der. brailhrd.
BRAIRE, vn. to bray. Origin unknown. —
Der. 6ra/ment, brailler.
BRAISE, sf. embers. Sp. brasa, Port, braza, a
word of Germ, origin (O. G. bras, fire). —
Der. braistv, brasicr, embrasti.
f Br axner, va. to bell (the stag) ; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. bramare.
BRAN, sm. bran ; a word of Celt, origin (Gael.
bran).
BRANCARD, sm. a litter, handbarrow ; from
branc, masc. form of branche, q. v.
BRANCHE, sf. a branch. Origin unknown.
— Der. ebrancher, embrancher, embranche-
ment, brancard (which properly means a
great bough stripped of its leaves, a great
stick ; then the word is used of the shafts of
a carriage, and of a litter originally formed
of crossed sticks).
BRANCHIES, s/.pl. branchix, gills (of a fish);
from Gr. fipdyxia.
BRANDE, sf. heather. Origin unknown.
BRANDEBOURG, sm. frogs (of a coat) ; a
word of hist, origin (§ 33), introd. in 17th
cent, in sense of a coat adorned with trim-
ming, like those worn in 1674 by the soldiers
of the Elector of Brandenbourg, when they
entered France.
fBrandevin, sm. brandy; from Germ.
branntwein.
BRANDIR, va. to brandish, properly to shake
a brand (sword), then to brandish any
weapon. For such expansions of meaning
see § 1 2. The O. Fr. brand is of Germ,
origin (Scand. brandr).
BRANDON, sm. a wisp of straw, dim. of
O. H. G. brani.
BRANLER, va. to shake. Origin unknown.
— Der. branle (verbal subst.), 6ran/oire,
6raw/ement, dbranhx.
BRAQUE, sm. a brach-hound ; of Germ,
origin (Germ, bracke). The signification, a
fool, hare-brained fellow, is metaph. = stu-
pider than a brack, i.e. than a sporting dog.
— Der. bracon, dim. braque, a little brach :
the servant who looked after them was called
the braconnier {c^. fauconnier ixom faucon).
From this sense braconnier has come by a
natural transition to its present sense : the
servant in charge of the dogs hunted them
on his own account in his master's absence ;
thence it comes to mean a poacher.
BRAQUEMART, sm. a broadsword. Origin
unknown.
BRAQUER, va. to point. Origin unknown.
BRAS, sm. an arm ; from L. brachium.
chi becomes first ci, and then s; see
agencer. Brachia, by the regular change
of chi into ci, and of ci into c (see agencer),
produced O. Fr. brace ; this word again
underwent the change of c into ss (see
amide), and became brasse (the distance
between one's extended arms, a fathom).
— Der. Wrasse, ferassard, embrasser.
BRAISER, sm. a brazier. See braise.
BRASSER, va. to stir up, mix together.
O. Fr. bracer, to make beer, from O. Fr.
brace (malt). O. Fr. brace comes from
L. brace (used by Pliny, who gives the
word a Gaulish origin). Lat. brace had
a deriv. bracivuu (' Bracirun unde cervisia
fit,' says Papias) which has produced the
O. Fr. brace, by changing ci into c, see
agencer ; O. Fr. bracer has changed e into
ss (see ami tie), whence brasser.
+ Brave, adj. brave, sm. a brave man;
introd. in 1 6th cent, from It. bravo. — 'Der.
braver, brava.de, bravache, bravo.
BRAYETTE, sf. flap (of trowsers). See braie.
BREBIS, sf. a sheep. O. Fr. berbis, It. berbice,
from L. berbicem*. For the transposition
of the r see Hist. Gram. p. 77. Berbicem,
a form found as early as Vopiscus, is common
in the Germanic Laws : • Si quis berbicem
furaverit,' Salic Law (t. 4, § 2). Berbi-
cem is another form of berbecem, to be
found in Petronius, ist cent. (For e = ?
I
BRECHE — BR OCHE.
see § 59.) Berbecem, used by Petronius
as a popular Lat. form, answers to the ver-
vecem of the literary language. For v = 6
see § 140.
BRECHE, sf. a gap, break; from O. H. G.
brecha. — Der. ebrecher.
BRECHET, sm. the breast-bone, brisket.
O. Fr. breschet, originally brtschet, a word
of Celtic origin (Kymri brisket, the breast).
BREDOUILLER, vn. to stammer. Origin
unknown.
BREF, adj. short, brief; from L. brevis.
For final v=/see § 142.
BREF, sm. a papal brief; from L. breve
(used for an act, document, by Justinian
I and Jerome;. For final v=/ see § 142 —
Der. brevet (see achever)
jBREHAIGNE, adj. barren, sterile. Origin
j unknown,
! BRELAN, sm. brelan (a game of cards) ; from
j brelenc, of Germ, origin (Germ, bretling,
\ dim. of brett, a board, whence a diceboard).
BRELOQUE, sf. a trinket. Origin unknown.
BREME, sf. a bream. O. Fr. bresme, from
1 Germ, brassen.
BRETAUDER, va. to crop close (hair, etc.).
Origin unknown.
JBRETELLE, sf. a strap, brace. Origin un-
! known.
JBRETTE, sf. a rapier, long sword; of Germ,
origin {Sand, bregma). — Der. brettem.
8REUVAGE, sm. beverage. O. Fr. beuvrage,
Sp. bebrage, It. beveraggio, from L. biber-
aticum* (see Ducange). Biberaticum
is from biberare * (frequent, of bibere).
Bib(e)rdticuin, contrd. into bib'rdticum
(§ 52). produced O. Fr. beuvrage by change
(l) of -aticum into -age (§ 248) ; (2) of
i into e (§ 72); e = eu is uncommon; (3)
of b into V (see § 113). Beuvrage became
breuvage by the transposition of r, discussed
under dprete.
Just as biberaticum has produced first
beuvrage, then breuvage, biberare (a
1 medieval Lat. word) has produced, by means
! of its compd. adbiberare, the O. Fr. abeu-
! vrer, which has become abreuver as beuvrage
t has become breuvage. For the permuta-
! tions see dprele.
iJREVET, sm. brevet, letters-patent. See
I bref{2).
i3r6viaire, sm. a breviary; from L. brevi-
; arium (a manual, and, in particular, in
I eccles. language, a manual of daily prayers).
RIBE, ./. a hunch of bread. Origin un-
known.
Brick, sm. a brig ; from Engl. brig.
59
BR I COLE, sf. a breast-band. Origin un-
known.
BRIDE, /. a bridle ; of Germ, origin (O.H.G.
brit'l, britiil). — Der. brid&x, bndon, de-
brider.
+ Brigade, sf. a brigade; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. brigata (division of an army).
Brigade is a doublet of briguee. — Der.
brigandage.
BRIGUE, §f. an intrigue. Origin unknown.
— ^Der. briguev.
BRILLER, vn. to glitter, shine; from L.
beryllare * (to sparkle like a precious
stone ; from L. beryllus). For loss of e
cp. perustulare, bruler. This loss, other-
wise very rare, is found in other vowels,
as in quiritare, crier; corrosus, creux;
corotulare, crouler: it also occurs in the
second degree in the Fr. forms bluter
(beluter), bluette (belueite), brouette (berou-
ette), etc. — Der. brilUnt, brUhnter.
Briraborion, sm. a bauble, toy. Origin
unknown.
BRIN, sm. a blade (of grass, etc.). Origin
unknown.
BRIOCHE, sf. a cake. Origin unknown.
BRIQUE, sf. a brick ; originally a fragment.
The Bresse patois has the phrase brique de
pain for a piece of bread. Of Germ, origin
(Engl, brick, A. S. brice, a fragment). — Der.
briquetitx, briqueter, briquet.
•\' 'Briae, sfa breeze ; a sea term introd. to-
wards the end of the 1 7th cent, from Engl.
breeze.
BRISER, va. to break ; from O. H. G. bristan.
— Der. bris (verbal subst,), brisee (partic.
subst.), 6mant, 6nseur.
BROC, sm. a jug. Origin unknown.
BROCANTER, va. to deal in second-hand
goods. Origin unknown. — Der. brocantage,
brocanleuT.
t Brocard, sm. a taunt, jeer; word of
hist, origin. In the middle ages, in scholastic
phrase, brocard (Schol. Lat. brocarda)
meant the ' sentences ' of Brocardus, Bishop
of Worms, who compiled twenty books of
' Regulae Ecclesiasticae.'
BROCART, sm. brocade; from brochart,
a stuff brochee with gold. See broche.
BROCHE, sf. a spit; from L. brocca * (a
needle, der. from broccus, used by Plautus
for a point, a sharp tooth). — Der. brocher,
brochette, embrocher, brochure, brochige,
brocket, dim. of broche, a word which in
O. Fr. meant a pike, so called by reason of
its pointed head : this metaphor is not pe*
culiar; Engl, pike is a similar case.
6o
BROCHER — BR ULER.
BROCHER, va. to stitch (a book). See broche.
— Der. brochure.
BROCHET, sm. a pike. See broche.
BRODEQ.UIN, sm. (i) a buskin, sock; (2)
a half-boot. Sp. borcegui. It. borzacchino,
from Flem. brosekin. The It. and Sp.have
kept the Flem. s, while the Fr. has changed
it, very irregularly, into the dental d.
BRODER, va. to embroider. See border, of
which it is a doublet Der. broderie.
Bronches, sf. (Med.) the bronchus; from
Gr. ^p6yxof- — Der. bronckite.
BRONCHER, vn. to stumble. Origin un-
known.
+ Bronze, sm. bronze; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. bronzo. — Der. bronzer.
BROSSE, sf. a brush. This word, now a
piece of wood stuck with bristles, and for-
merly with couch-grass or heather, is an
example of restriction of meaning, see
§ 12. Brosse, Low L. brustia, from
O. H. G. brustia, signified at the beginning
of the Fr. language, heather, broom, and
only slowly was taken to mean a branch
of broom used to sweep away dust. This
original sense of the word ( = broussailles,
brush-wood) remains in some phrases and
usages. Speaking of woodland, brushwood
is still called une brosse ; to beat a thicket
is still called brosser in hunting- speech; cp.
*to brush the covers': so Ronsard says,
// brossa longuement sans trouver nulle
proie ; and Saint-Simon even uses the word
in the general sense of passing or crossing,
Le premier president brossa a trovers la
compaigne et disparut. This verb brosser,
to traverse, cross, exists still in the deriv.
rebrousser, originally rebrosser. Lastly,
hroussaille, in the 16th .cent, brossaille, is
the dim. of brosse, and signifies a little
brosse, a little brush.
BROUET, sm. caudle, broth. The broth
which Le Fontaine's fox serves up for the
stork is brouet. Like It. brodetto, which is
the dim. of It. brodo, brouet is the dim.
in et of O. Fr. brou, which answers to Low
L. brodum and to O. H. G. brod (gravy).
For change of brodum into brou see affou-
age ; for the loss of d see accabler.
BROUETTE, sf. a wheelbarrow; in 12th
cent, berouaite, Walloon berouette. This
word signified as late as the 1 8th cent, a
little two-wheeled truck ; in Louis XIV's
days it was a chaise-a-porteur on two wheels.
In the 1 5th cent, it was a cart of considerable
size, for Andr6 de la Vigne speaks of des
charrettes e/ brouettes yw« estoient a V entree
de Charles VIII a Florence. Brouefte or
rather berouette (the prim, orthography) is a
dim. of beroue * (for dim. in -el(e see ab-
lette). Beroue is from L. birota, a two-
wheeled car. For bi = be see bis ; for
rota = ro»/tf see roue. The O. Fr. berouette
is contrd. into brouette by dropping the e, see
briller ; but in many patois the old form is
still retained and the word is proncd. 6c-
rouette.
BROUILLARD, sm. a fog. See brouiller.
BROUILLER, va. to mingle, embroil. Origin
unknown. — Der. brouille (verbal subst.),
brouillon, debrouiller, embrouiller.
BROUIR, va. to blight. Origin unknown.
BROUSSAILLES, sf. brushwood. See brosse.
BROUT, sm. shoots of young wood. O. Fr.
broust, originally brost, a word of Germ,
origin (A. S. brustian, to burgeon, sprout).
— Der. broutti (to browse, lit. to eat the
brouts, or shoots), ^rowriller.
BROYER, va. to grind, crush ; word of Germ.
origin (Goth, brihan, to break). The Lat.
bricare* which springs from the Germ,
word, produces regularly broyer, just as
plicare produces p/qyer, q. v.
BRU, sf. a daughter-in-law. O. Fr. brut, from
O. H. G. prut, a bride.
+ Brugnon, sm. a nectarine ; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. brugna.
BRUINE, sf. drizzling rain. Origin un-
known.
BRUIRE, vn. to roar. Origin unknown. —
Der. bruit, ebruiter, bruissemeat. The
pres. p. of bruire is bruyant.
BRUIT, sm. a noise. See bruire.
BRULE-POURPOINT, sm. originally a gun
discharged so near as to set fire to the
pourpoint, doublet. See bruler and pour-
point.
BRULER, va. to burn ; formerly brusler. It.
brustolare, from L. pSrustulare*, to bum
entirely. From ustus, partic. of urere
came the verb ustare, whence again the
dim. ustulare (which is to be seen in O. Sp.
uslar for ust'lar). Just as ustus produced
ustulare so perustus produced, with in-
termediate perustare, the form perustu-
lare (which remains almost unchanged in
It. brustolare).
For change of perustulare into brusler,
— perust(u)lare loses its u ; perus'tlare
is contri. into p'rust'lare by losing the
first vowel, see briller ; p becomes b, see
§11; then brustlare, by assimilation of
tl into // and reduction of // into / (§ 168),
becomes bruslar, then O. Fr. brusler, whence
BR UME — B UVEUR.
61
bruler, by loss of s, see § 148. — Der. hrul-
ure, briilot.
Brume, sf. fog, mist; from L. bruma. —
Der. brumeux.
BRUN, adj. brown ; from O. H. G. brdn.—
Der. brune (sf.) ; brunix, 6r««issage, brun-
atre, embrunix, rexnbrumx.
+ Brusque, adj. brusque, sharp, short (in
manner) ; introd. in 1 6th cent, from It.
brusco. — Der. brusqutr, brusqueue.
Brut, adj. raw, unwrought, uncultivated ;
from L. brutus. — Der. 6r«^al, bruUlh^,
brutidiser.
BRUYANT, adj. noisy. See brmre.—Der.
bruyamment for bruyantment ; see abon-
daviment.
BRUYERE, sf. heather. O. Fr. bruiere, from
L. brugaria, used for heather in several
Lat. texts of the early middle ages. The word
comes from Celt., a dim. of Breton briig.
For the passage from brugaria to bruyere,
for loss of g see allier ; for -aria = -lire see
dnier.
BUANDIER, sf. a bleacher. See buee.
Bubon, sm. a tumour (in the groin) ; from
Gr. Pov^cuv.
Buccal, adj. buccal, relating to the mouth ;
from L. buccalis.
BtJCHE, sf. a log of wood. O. Fr. busche,
Prov. busca, from L. bosca*, fem. form
of boscum ; see bois. For -ca = -che see
acharner; for o = m see curee. — Der. buchtr,
bucheron.
Bucolique, adj. bucolic ; from Gr. ^ovko-
\ik6s.
+ Budget, sm.a. budget; introd. at the fall
of the Empire (1814) from Engl, budget.
BUEE, sf. lye. Origm unknown. — Der. 6wan-
dier, Jwanderie.
BUFFET, sm. a cupboard, sideboard, buffet.
Origin unknown.
I BUFFLE, sm. a buffalo ; from L. bufalus,
used by Fortunatus, a secondary form of
bubalus. — Der. buffietin, buffieterie.
BUIS, sm. a box-tree; from L. buxus
For x = s see ajouter; accented u becomes
ui, see § 96. — Der. buison. (For the ex-
tension of sense see § 1 2.)
BUISSON, sm. a bush. See buis.
Bulbe, sm. a bulb ; from L. bulbus.
Bulle,s/. a bubble; from L. bulla. Bulle
is also the little ball of metal appended to
the seal of letters-patent, whence the name
of bull, given to papal letters-patent. Bulle
is a doublet of bill, q. v.
t Bulletin, sm. a bulletin ; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. bulletina.
BURE, sf. drugget, coarse woollen cloth ; from
L. burra*. 'Nobilis horribili jungatur
purpura burrae,' says an epigram attributed
to Eucerias. — Der. fewreau (woollen stuff:
vetu de simple bureau, says Boileau) ; then a
table covered with baize.
BUREAU, sm. a writing table. See bure. —
Der. 6wraliste,6wreawcra tie (from bureau and
cratie ; see aristocratie, dSmocraiie), bureau-
crate.
BURETTE, sf. a cruet ; dim. of O. Fr. bure
(a bottle). Origin unknown.
+ Bur grave, sm. a burgrave ; introd. from
Germ, burggraf.
+ Burin, sm. a graver; introd. (see § 25)
from It. borino.
+ Burlesque, adj. burlesque, ludicrous;
introd. in 1 6th cent, from It. burlesco.
+ Burnous, sm. a burnous, cloak; introd.
by travellers from Africa. Ar. bornos.
+ Busc, sm. a busk, bust (for stays) ; also
written busque and buste in i6th cent., a
corruption of It. busto. See buste.
BUSE, sf. a buzzard ; from L. buteo, a
sparrowhawk in Pliny. For change of -teo
into -se, through -tio, see agencer. — Der.
6«sard.
+ Buste, sm. a bust ; introd. in 1 6th cent,
from It. busto. Buste is a doublet of boite,
q. v.
BUT, sm. aim, mark. See buter.
BUTER, va. to strike, in O. Fr. ; but in
mod. Fr. restricted to certain special mean-
ings. Etymologically buter is a dialectial
variant of bouter, q. v. — Der. but (verbal
subst. ; properly the point one aims at, where
one wishes to end), bouter, lebuter, rebut,
debut, debuter.
BUTIN, sm. booty ; of Germ, origin, M. H.G.
bitten. — Der. butinex.
BUTOR, sm. a bittern. Origin unknown.
The stupidity of this bird is proverbial, and
butor is metaph. used for a stupid fellow
just as buse (a bird of prey which cannot
be tamed for hawking, q. v.) is used.
BUTTE, sf. a butt, rising ground, knoll.
O. Fr. bute, fem. 'form of but, q. v. These
two words had the same primitive meaning,
as is seen 'mXh.tT^h.xzsGetreenbuttea = servir
de but a. The but being usually placed
on a rising knoll, the word presently came to
be used for the knoll itself; and then the
original meaning perished.
BUVEUR, sm. a drinker. O. Fr. beuveur,
older still beveur, originally beveor, from L.
bibitorem (in Isidore of Seville). Bibi-
(t)orem produced beveor by loss of medial
6a
BVSSUS — CACHER.
t, see § 1 1 7 ; and the two atonic i's became
e, see mettre. Beveor became beveur by
changing eo into eu, see ateul ; then beu-
veur by changing the first vowel e into eu ;
and finally buveur by change of eu into u,
see jumeau. The Sp. bevedor, It. bevitore,
confirm this derivation. By a transforma-
tion like the above, bibentem becomes
buvant (for the changes see above), whence
buvahle, buvette, etc.
BysBUS, sm. byssus, a kind of fine linen;
from L. byssus.
^A, adv, here; from L. ecc'ao * (compd. of
ecce-hac, like ecciste, eccille, for ecce-
iste, ecce-ille). For loss of the h see
atelier. Eooe means • here,' in several 7th
and 8th cent, documents, e.g. 'Parentes
, ecce habeo multos,' * I have here many re-
lations.' The phrase ecce-hac is therefore
pleonastic. For ecc'ac = fa see ce.
+ Cabale, sf. cabala, cabal; a word of
Heb. origin, meaning properly the Jewish
traditional interpretation of the O. Test.,
from Heb. habala, traditional teaching.
This word in the middle ages signified (i)
a secret interpretation, (2) a mysterious
science of commerce with supernatural
beings. It has produced the adj. caba-
listique. From the sense of occult measures,
secret efforts to attain one's end, comes the
modern signification of cabal, whence the
verb cabaler. Cabale is a doublet of
frabelle, q. v.
•f-Caban, sm. a hooded cloak; introd. in
1 6th cent, from Sp. gahan.
CABANE, sf. a cabin; from L. capanna (in
Isidore of Seville : ' Tugurium parva casa
est; hoc rustici capanna vocant.* The
form cabanna is to be seen in the 8th
cent, in the Glosses of Reichenau). For
p = 6 see dbeille. Cabane is a doublet of
cabine, q. v. — Der. cabanon.
CABARET, sm. a public-house, tavern. Ori-
gin unknown. — Dfer. cabaretitr.
CABAS, sm. a frail, basket of rushes. Origin
unknown.
+ Cabestan, sm. a capstan ; in 17th cent.
capestan, introd. from Eng. capstan.
+ Cabine, sf. a cabin; introd. from Eng.
cabin. Cabine is a doublet of cabane, q. v.
+ Cabinet, sm. a cabinet; introd. in l6th
^cent. from It. gabinetto.
CABLE, sm. a cable ; from L. caplum (found
in sense of a cord in Isidore of Seville beside
the form capuliun). For p = 6 see § ill.
CABOCHE, sf. head, pate, noddle ; dim. of L.
caput by suffix oceus = oche, which is to be
seen in Spinoche, pinoche, etc. For p = 6
(caput is cabo in the Salic Law) see
§ III.
+ Cabot er, vn. to coast. Cabotage,
sm. coasting ; introd. from It. cabotaggio.
— Der. cabotcax, cabot'm (a strolling come-
dian, who goes from village to village, just
as the coasters go from port to port).
Cabotin, sm. a strolling player. See' ea-
boter.
t Cabrer, vpr. to rear, prance, like a goat
on its hind legs; introd. in l6th cent, from
Sp. cabra.
t Cabri, sm. a kid. O. Fr. cabrit, from
Prov. cabrit, which from L. capritum * (a
goat in the Germanic Laws), from capra.
+ Cabriole, sf. a caper ; in Montaigne ca-
priole; introd. in i6th cent, from It. capriola
(properly the leap of a kid). Cabriole is a
doublet of chevreuil, q. v. — Der. cabrioler,
cabriolet (a two-wheeled carriage which
leaps ; from its lightness).
Cabriolet, sm. a cabriolet, cab. See ca-
briole.
CABUS, sm. cabbage, cauliflower ; der. in-
directly from L. caput (properly = a cabbage
without a head). For p = i see § 1 1 1 . For
chou-cabus the Germ, is kopfkohl (lit. head-
cabbage). It. capuccio (lit. little head), forms
which show what the origin of the word is.
t Cacao, sm. cacao, cocoa ; introd. at end
of 1 6th cent, from America. — Der. cacao-
tier.
•\ Cachalot, sm. the sperm-whale; introd.
from Engl, cachalot.
+ Cachemire, sm. cashmere, a kind of
stuff originally worn in Cashmere.
CACHER, va. to hide, conceal ; from L.
coactare, to be pressed together, whence
by extension comes se cacher, i.e. to crouch
down, to hide oneself. Cacher was used
in Fr. in the active sense of ' to press under
foot,* in the line of Ronsard, A pieds
CACHET— CAGOT.
«3
desckaux cache le vin noveau, ' Barefoot he
presses out the grape,' which proves the
origin of the word without doubt. Similarly
It. quatto signifies both concealed and com-
pressed.
Coactare produces cacher (l) by chang-
ing ct into ch, see Hist. Gram. p. 60 ; (2)
by suppressing the o before a (cp. c o a g 1 a r e ,
d. Fr. coailler, cailler). — Der. cache (verbal
subst.), cncAette, cachtX (rightly that which
serves to hide the contents of a letter),
cacAotter (whence cachot, verbal subst.),
cflcAotterie.
CACHET, sm. a seal, stamp. See cacher. —
Der. cacheter, decacheier.
CACHOT, sm. a dungeon. This word, ori-
ginally meaning ( = cachette) a hiding-place
(Ambroise Pare speaks' of cachots des betes
sauvages), is the verbal subst. of cachotter.
See cacher.
Cacochyme, adj. ' cacochymic,' peevish ;
from Gr. Kanoxv/xos.
Cacographie, s/.'cacography,' bad-spelling;
from Gr. KaKoypacpia.
Cacologie, sf. ' cacology,' bad choice of
words ; from Gr. KaKoKoyia.
Cacophonie, sf. 'cacophony,' jarring
sounds ; from' Gr. KaKO<pcovia.
Cactus, sm. a cactus ; from Gr. kAktos.
CADASTRE, sm. a 'cadastre,' official report
on real property. O. Fr. capdastre, It.
catastro, from L. capitastrum* (a register
serving to regulate incidence of taxation),
der. from caput, which in Class. Lat. is
used for the capital-sum of a contribution.
The Sp. similarly has cabezon for cabeza
(the head).
Cap(i)tdstrum loses its i according to
rule, see § 52 ; and becomes cadastre by
changing pt into d, as in male-aptus,
malade ; captellum *, ca^/e/.
Cadavre, sm. a corpse; from L. cadaver.
— Der, cadaveri(\vie, cadavereux.
CADEAU, sm. a gift, present; properly the
feather-flourishes with which writing-masters
adorn their specimens of skill : in this sense
it is found in 1 6th cent., then it came to
mean trifles, agreeable pastimes of no value.
Faire des cadeaux was used for ' to amuse
oneself with trifles ' ; then cadeau was used
for amusement, entertainment, fete: thus
Moli<-re, in the Mariage force, has J'aimeles
visifes, les cadeaux, les promenades, en un
. mot toutes les choses de plaisir. The word
is especially used of entertainments given to
women ; in the I yth cent, the phrase don-
ner auxfemmes k« cadeau off musique etde
dance was used. From this phrase donner
un cadeau comes the modern sense of a
present. The word is a good example of
the way in which words drift away from
their original sense. In its signification
of the feather-flourishes of the writing-
master, a sort of calligraphic ' chain,* ca-
deau, O. Fr. (i2th cent.), cadel (in Gerard
de Roussillon) comes, through the Prov.,
from L. catellus (a little catena, chain).
tCadenas, sm. a padlock, in Rabelais
catenas. Introd. in 16th cent, from It.
catenaccio Der. cadenasser.
+ Cadence, sf. a cadence, measure ; introd.
in 16th cent, from It. cadenza. Cadence is
a doublet of chance, q. v Der. cadenctx.
+ Caddne, sf. a chain ; from Prov. cadena,
which from L. catena. Cadene is a
doublet of chaine, q. v.
Cadenette, sf. plaited hair (as worn by
men) ; a word of hist, origin (see § 33) ;
a kind of coiffure brought into fashion in
the time of Louis XIII by Honor^ d'Albret,
brother of the Duke de Luynes, the Lord of
Cadanet.
\ Cadet, adj. younger ; from Prov. capdef,
which from L. cap'tettum *, capitet-
ttim, dim. of caput, head ; the eldest son
being regarded as the first head of the
family, the second son the cadet, or little
head.
Cadran, sm. a dial-plate, clock-face. O. Fr.
quadrant, from L. quadrantem (a sundial,
surface on which the hours are traced).
t Cadre, sm. a frame; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. quadra. — Der. cadrer, en-
cadrtT.
Caduc, adj. decrepit, decayed; from L.
caducus. — Der. caducite.
Caduc6e, sm. a caduceus, herald's staff :
from L. caduceum.
Cafard, sm. a hypocrite. Origin unknown.
+ Caf6, sm. coffee ; introd. from the East by
travellers at beginning of 17th cent.; it is
the Turkish kahveh, — Der. ca/ier, ca/etier,
ca/etiere.
CAGE, sf. a cage ; from L. cavea. For
-ea, = -ge see § 243 ; for loss of v see § 141.
Cage is a doublet of gabie, q.v. — Der,
cfl/oler (for cageoler), which in O.Fr. bore
sense of to sing like a caged bird, but by
a natural transition has come to mean to
seduce by flattering words.
tCagneux, adj. knock-kneed (like a
beagle), dim. of cagne, from It. cagna, a
bitch.
Cagot, sm. a bigot. Origin unknown.
64
CAHIER — C A LICE,
CAHIER. sm. a writing-book, copy-book.
O. Fr. cayer, originally quayer, from L. qua-
temum* (a book of four leaves, then a
writing-book). For loss of medial t,
qua(t)em\im, see § 117; for rn = r see
aubour; for qua = ca see car; for the in-
tercalation of an h see Hist. Gram. p. 79.
The It. quaderno. Cat. cuern, both confirm
this derivation. Cahier is a doublet of
caserne, and quaterne, q. v.
Cahin-caha, adj. so-so, indifferently ; from
L. qua hinc, — qua hac (hither-thither).
CAHOTER, va. to jolt. Origin unknown. —
Der. cahot (verbal subst.).
tCahute, sf. a hut; prop, ship's cabin:
sailors say cajute. From Du. kajuit.
CAIEU, sm. a clove. Origin unknown.
CAILLE, sf. a quail. O.Fr. quaille. It. quaglia,
from medieval Lat. Quaquila, regularly
contrd. (§51) into quaq'la, becomes caille,
(l) by changing qtia into ca, see car; (2)
cl into iU see abeille. The form quaquila
is of Germ, origin, answering to O. Neth.
quakele.
CAILLER, va. to curdle. O. Fr. coailler, from
L. coagiilare. Coag(u)lare, contrd, re-
gularly (§52) into coag'lare, produced the
O. Fr. coailler by changing gl into il, as
in vigl'are, veiller; see Hist. Gram. p. 71.
For loss of o see cacher. Cailler is a
doublet of coaguler, q. v. — Der. caillot.
CAILLOU, sm. a flint, pebble. Origin un-
known Der. cailloutSLge.
f Caiman, sm. cayman, alligator ; introd.
from American colonies through the Sp.
cayman.
+ Caisse, sf. a case, chest, box; from L.
capsa, through Prov; caissa. For a. = ai
see aigle. ps becomes ss by assimilation ;
a phenomenon visible in Lat.: we find issa
scrisi, for ipsa scripsi, in an 8th-cent.
document ; and this change of ps into ss
was accomplished ages before in popular
Lat., for Suetonius tells us that the Emperor
Claudius punished a senator for saying isse
instead of ipse, pt is similarly assimi-
lated, as in recepta, recette, see § 168;
and pm becomes m, as in sept i man a,
setnaine. Caisse is a doublet of casse, chasse,
q. v.
CAJOLER, va. to cajole. See cage. — Der.
cajolerie.
Cal, sm. a callosity ; from L. callus.
Calamity, sf. a calamity; from L. calami-
tatem.
Calandre, sf. (Ornith.) • calandra,' a kind
of lark ; from Gr. Kapadpios, through L.
caradrion, used in the Vulgate. For r = /
see autel and § 154; for intercalation of
an n see concombre.
CALANDRE, sf. a calender, mangle ; from
L. oylindrus. For y = a see balance ; for
in = a« see § 72, note 4. Calandre is a
doublet of cylindre, q. v.
Calcaire, adj, calcareous, chalky ; from L.
calcarius.
Calciner, va.to calcine ; from L.calcinare*,
which from calcem.
Calcul, sm. a reckoning; from L. calculus
(properly a pebble, used to count with). —
Der. calculex, ca/cw/ateur, inca/cw/able, cal-
culeux.
+ Cale, sf. stocks (in a ship); from It.
cala.
+ Cale, sf. a wedge, to support, steady
(caler) anything ; from Germ. keil.
+ Calebasse, sf. a calabash; introd. in
l6th cent, from Sp. calabaza.
tCaleche, sf a barouche; introd. from
Sclav, languages (Polish holasha, holassa)
through Germ, kalesche.
't'Cale^On, sm. drawers; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. calzone. Calepon is a double?
of chausson, q. v.
Calembour, sm. a pun. Origin unknown.
Calendes, sf. pi. the calends; from L. ca-
lendae.
CALENDRIER, sm. a calendar. O. Fr. calen-
dier, from L. calendarium. For -arium
= -ier see §198; for insertion of r see
chanvre.
Calepin, sm. a Latin dictionary, note-book,
a word of hist, origin, see § 33. This
word, which now only signifies a little agenda
book, meant in the 1 7th cent, a vast collec-
tion of notes, as we see in Boileau : Qui de
ses revenus ecrils par alphabet Pent fournir
aisement un calepin complet. Originally
the word signified a huge dictionary in six
languages, very famous in early 1 6th cent.,
by Ambrosius Calepinus, an Augustin monk,
who died a.d. 151 1.
CALER, va. to wedge up, steady. See cale.
t Calfater, va. to caulk; in Rabelais ca- j
lafter; introd in i6th cent, from It. cala-
fatare. — Der. calf at (verbal subst). After ]
the 1 6th cent, calfater was corrupted into |
calfeutrer {calfeutrer un navire is not rare in j
i6th-cent. authors).
Calfeutrer, va. to caulk. See calfater.
+ Calibre, sm. calibre; introd. in l6thcent.
from It. calibro.
CALICE, sf. (i) Bot. a calix; (2) a chalice,
cup ; from L. calicem.
CALICOT— CANAPE.
65
Calicot, sm. calico; a word of hist, origin
(see § 33), from the city of Calicut, the seat
of this manufacture.
t Calife, SOT. a khalif ; from Ar. Khalifa,
the successor of the Prophet (§ 30).
CALIFOURCHON, adv. a-straddle, a-stride.
Origin unknown.
CALIN, sm. a cajoler, wheedler. Origin un-
known. — Der. cdlifier, calinene.
Calleux, adj. callous; from L. callosus.
For -osus = -«/«! see § 229. Calleux is a
doublet o{ galeux. — Der. callosite.
Calligraphe, sm. a calligraphist ; from Gr.
k6.\\os and ypdcpdv. — Der. calligraphie.
"f-Calme, sot. tranquillity, quiet; from It.
calma. — Der. calmer, which is a doublet of
chfJmer, q. v.
Calomnie, sf. calumny; from L. calum-
nia. Calomnie is a doublet of chalenge,
q. V. — Der. calomnicLteur, calomiiier.
Calorif^re, sm. a stove ; a word made up
of L. calor and fero.
CALOTTE, sf. a skullcap. Origin unknown.
fCalquer, va. to trace, draw on tracing
paper; introd. in i6th cent., with many
other terms of art, from It. calcare.
Calquer is a doublet of cocher, q. v. — Der.
calqiie (verbal subst.), decalquer.
Calvitie, s/. baldness; from L. calvities.
CAMAIEU, SOT. a cameo. See camee.
•f Cam ail, S7n. camail ; originally a coat of
mail, covering the head and shoulders; now
a clerical vestment covering head and
shoulders, down to the waist: introd. in
middle age from Prov. capmail, from L.
caput and macula, properly therefore
mail-armour for the head. For etymology of
maille, see that word.
fCaraarade, SOT. a comrade; introd. in
1 6th cent, from Sp. camarada, properly
one who shares the same chamber (camera),
originally a military term. Camarade is a
doublet of chambree, q. v. — Der. camarad-
erie.
CAMARD, adj. flat-nosed. Origin unknown.
See camns.
+ Cambouis, sm. cartgrease. O. Fr. cam-
bois, from Prov. camois, dirt. Origin un-
known.
CAMBRER, va. to arch, bend, vault ; from
L. camerare. For loss of e see §52;
for ra.'v = mbr see absoudre. Cambrer
is a doublet of chambrer, q. v. — Der. cam-
brure.
f Cambuse, sf. steward's room, cook's
room (on board ship) ; introd. from Engl.
caboose.
+ Carafe, sf. a cameo; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. cameo. — Der. caOTaieu.
Cam^leon, sm. a chameleon; from Gr.
Cainelot, sm. camlet ; originally stuff made
of camel's hair. The word, in medieval
Lat. documents written camelotum, is a
deriv. of L. camelus.
t Cani6rier, SOT, a chamberlain ; introd.
from It. cameriere. Camerier is a doublet
of chambrier, q. v.
fCam^riste, sf. a waiting-woman; in-
trod. from It. camerista.
Camion, sot. a dray. Origin unknown,
+ Cam.isole, sf. a short night-dress, morn-
ing jacket ; introd. in i6th cent, from It.
camiciuola.
tCam.om.ille, sf. camomile; introd. in
16th cent, from It. camomilla.
Cam.ouflet, sm. a puff of smoke in a sleeper's
face, an aflfiront. Origin unknown,
Cam^p, SOT. a camp; from L. campus, pro-
perly field of battle, hence the place where
an army encamps before a battle). Camp
is a doublet of champ, q, v, — Der. camp-
er, Aecamper.
CAMPAGNE, sf. country, champaign, plain-
land ; from L. campania, found in sense of
a plain in the Roman surveyors. For -ania
= -agne see moniagne and § 244. — The
O. Fr. form was champagne, which belongs
primarily to the Picard dialect (see Hist.
Gram. p. 21), and came late into Fr. Cam-
pagne is a doublet of champagne, q.v. — Der.
ca7npagn!ird.
f Cam.panile, sot, a campanile; introd,
from It. campanile.
t Cam,parLule, sf. a campanula; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It, campanula.
Cam.pech.e, sot. logwood ; a word of hist,
origin (see § 33), meaning wood from the
forests which line Campeachy bay.
CAMPER, va. to encamp. See camp. — Der.
campement.
Cam.ph.re, sm. camphor; from L. c am-
phora*, which is of Ar. origin (^a/ar). F'or
loss of o see ancre and § 51,
CAMUS, adj. flat-nosed. Origin unknown.
t Canaille, sf. mob. rabble; introd, in
1 6th cent, from It. canaglia. Canaille is a
doublet oi chienaille and §51.
Canal, sot. a pipe; from L. canalis. Canal
is a doublet of chenal, q. v. — Der. canal-
iser.
+ Canape, sm. a sofa; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. canape. Rabelais has cono-
pee.
66
CANARD — CAPITAL,
CANARD, sm. a drake. See cane. — Der.
canarder.
Canari, sm. a canary-bird. O. Fr. canaries,
a word of hist, origin (§ 33), a bird
brought from the Canaries.
CANCAN, sm. gossip, tittle-tattle. An ono-
matopoeia (§ 34). — Der. caticantr.
Cancer, sm. a cancer; from L. cancer.
Cancer is a doublet of chancre, q. v. — Der.
cancertux.
CANCRE, sm. a crab, rightly crahe ; from L.
canc6rem. For loss of e see § 51. This
word belongs properly to the Picard dialect
(see Hist. Gram, p. 21), and has come late
into the Fr. language.
Candelabra, sm. a candelabrum ; from L.
candelabrum.
Candeur, &f. candour, openness; from L.
candorem.
+ Candi, adj. candied; introd. in 1 6th
cent, from It. candi.
Candidal, sm. a candidate; from L. can-
didatus. — Der. candidature.
Candide,ac?7. candid, fair; fromL.candidus.
CANE, sf. SL duck. In O. Fr. a boat.— Der.
canard. This word took its present sense
late ; the transition of ideas being that of a
bird floating on the water like a boat.
Cane is from Germ. kahn. — Der. canard,
caneton, in sense of 'a boat.' Cane has
left the dim. canot.
Can§phore, sf. a basket-bearer ; from Gr.
Kavq<p6pos.
+ Canette, s/. a beer-jug; dim. of cane,
which is the Germ, kanne, a can. — Der.
canon, the ^ of a litre,
■f Cane V as, sm. canvas; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. canavaccio, properly a large
piece of stuff for embroidery.
Caniche, sm. a poodle; deriv. of L. canis.
Canicule, sf. the dog-star; from L. cani-
cula.
CAN IF, sm. a penknife. Of Germ, origin,
from A, S. cnif.
Canine, adj. canine; from L. canina.
CANIVEAU, sm. a sewer, drain. Origin un-
known.
CANNE, sf, a cane; from L. canna. — Der.
cannelle, cannele, cannelure, canon. Before
meaning a piece of artillery it signified the
gun-barrel, and earlier still the stock of the
arbaHst.
CANON, sm. a cannon. See canne. — Der.
canonner, -nade, -nier, -niere.
Canon, sm. a rule, decree; from L. canon.
— Der. canonique (of which chanoine, q. v.,
is a doublet), canoniser.
Canonicat, sm. a canonry; from L. can-
onicatus*, the benefice of a canonicus,
or canon.
Canoniser, va. to canonise. See canon.
— Der. canon/sation.
CANOT, sm. a canoe. See cane.
t Cantaloup, sm. (Bot.) a cantalupe ; a
word of hist, origin, the etymology of which
is given § 33,
fCantfete, sf. a cantata; introd. from It.
cantata. Cantate is a doublet of chantte,
q.v.
t Can tat rice, sf. a female singer; introd.
from It. cantatrice. *
Cantharide, s/". cantharis; from L. can-
tharidem.
Cantildne, sf. (Mus.) a cantilene, melody ;
from L. cantilena.
+ Cantine, sf. a canteen; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. cantina. Cantine is a doublet
of quintaine, q. v. — Der. cantimhxe.
Cantique, sm. a canticle, hymn ; from L.
canticum.
CANTON, sm. a canton. Origin unknown.
— Der. can/onal, -ner, -nement, -nier.
t Cantonade, sf. interior of the slips (in
a theatre) ; from It. cantonata.
Canule, sf. (Med.) a clyster-pipe ; from L.
cannula.
+ Caoutchouc, sm. caoutchouc, india-
rubber. A word of American origin, cahtit-
chu.
fCap, sm. a cape; introd. in 1 6th cent.
from It. capo. The It. also signifies ' a
head,' whence the phrase cap-d-pie, i. e.
from head to foot. Cap is a doublet of
chef, q. V.
Capable, adj. capable; from L. capa-
bilis. For -abilis — -aWc see o^fc/c.
Capacity, sf. capacity; from L, capaci-
tatem.
+ Capara90n, sm. caparison; introd. in
1 6th cent, from Sp. caparayon.
CAPE, sf. a cape, hooded cloak ; from L.
cappa, found in Isidore of Seville. For
pp —p see chape. — Der. ca^eline, capoiit.
CAPELINE, sf. a kind of hood. See cape.
Capillaire, adj. capillary; from L. capil-
laris.
t Capilotade, sf. a hash. In i6th cent.
cabirotade, from Sp. cabirotada.
Capitaine, sm. a captain ; introd. about
the 14th cent, from capitaneus, a form
der. by the medieval Lat. from L. caput.
Capitaine is a doublet of capitan.
Capital, adj. capital, chief; sm. capital,
principal; from L. capitalis. Capital is
CAPITAN — CAREME.
■67
a doublet of cheptal, q. v. — Der. capitaliser,
-iste.
+ Capitan, sm. a hector, bully; introd. in
1 6th cent, from Sp. capitan.
t Capiteux, adj. heady (of wine, &c.) ;
introd. in i6th cent, from It. capitoso.
+ Capiton, sm. cappadine, silk flock;
introd. from It. capitone. — Der. capkonner.
Capituler, va. to capitulate; from L.
capitulare*, i. e. to fix the conditions or
heads of a surrender. Capituler is a doublet
of chapitrer. — Der. capituhtion, -aire.
+ Capon, sm. a hypocrite, sneak; from
It. cappoiie. Capon is a doublet of chapon.
— Der. caponner.
"t Caporal, sm. a corporal; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. caporale.
CAPOTE, sf. a great coat, large cape. See
cape.
CAPRE, sf. (Bot.) a caper ; from L. capparis.
For loss of a see § 51.
+ Caprice, sm. a whim, freak ; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. capriccio. — Der. capric-
ieux.
Capricorne, sm. Capricorn ; from L.
capricornus.
Capsule, sf. a capsule, pod; from L. cap-
sula.
Capter, va. to captivate ; from L. captare.
— Der. captation, -ateur.
Captif, adj. a captive; from L. captivus.
Captif is a doublet of chetif q. v. — Der.
captiv'ite, -er.
Capture, sf. capture; from L. captura. —
Der. capturer.
tCapuce, sm. a hood; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. capuccio. — Der. capucin,
capuc'me (a hood-shaped flower),
tCaquer, va. to cure, barrel (fish, &c.).
O. Fr. quaquer, from Dutch kaaken. — Der.
caque, tncaquer.
CAQUETER, va. to cackle, cluck; an onoma-
topoetic word (§ 34). — Der. caquet (verbal
subst.).
CAR, conj. for, because ; from L. quare.
In O. Fr. car kept its etymol. sense ; in the
13th cent, men said Je ne sais ni car, ni
comment, where now they would say Je ne
sais ni p o u r q u o i , «f comment. The change,
qu = c, is to be seen in many inscriptions
under the Empire: cotidie, condam,alico,
etc., for quotidie, quondam, aliquo. qu
becomes hard c in quare, car; quas-
, sare, casser; quomodo, comme, etc.
qu becomes soft c in quinque, cinq;
quinquaginta, cinquante; querquedula,
cercelle. qu becomes ch in quercinus,
chene; quisque-unus, cTiacun. qu be-
comes s in coquina, cuisine. Certain
Roman inscriptions of the 3rd cent, give
us cocere, cinque, for coquere, quin-
que.
+ Carabine, sf. a rifle, carbine; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. carahina. — Der.
carabin a 'sawbones,' medical student
(which in the i6th cent, signified a skir-
misher armed with a carbine ; thence it
came to be used for surgeons' appren-
tices, and originally for those of apothe-
caries, by way of a nickname, carabin a
genoux; and thence the present significa-
tion of the word), carabinier.
+ Caracole, sf. a caracole, gambol ; introd.
in 16th cent, from Sp. caracal. — Der. cara-
coller.
CaractSre, sm. character; from L. cha-
racter. — Der. caracteriser, -istique.
t Carafe, s/. a decanter; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. caraffa. — Der. carafon.
Caramboler, vn. to make a cannon (in
billiards). Origin unknown. — Der. caram-
bohge.
t Caramel, sm. burnt sugar; introd. from
Sp. caramello.
t Carapace, s/". carapace (of a tortoise) ;
introd. from Sp. carapacho.
+ Carat, sm. carat; introd., with many
other jewellers' terms, from It. carato.
f Caravane, sf. a caravan; introd. from
the East by travellers. Ar. hairavan. — Der.
caravam^XdW (properly = matsow des cara-
vanes), Pers. karvan-sarat.
t Caravelle, sf a caravel (ship); introd.
from It. caravella.
Carbone, sm. carbon; from L. carbonem.
Carbojie is a doublet of charbon, q. v. — Der.
ca^5owiser, -ique, -ate.
tCarbonade, sf fried or boiled pork;
from It. carbonata. Carbonade is a doublet
o( charbonnee.
CARCAN, sm. an iron collar, pillory. O. Fr.
quercant, from O. H. G. querca, the throat.
t Care ass e, sf a carcass ; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. carcassa.
Carde, sf a chard, teasel-frame; from L.
carduus. — Der. car don, carder (to comb
with cardes, i. e. with brushes of iron,
formed like the teasel), cardtw.
Cardinal, adj. cardinal; from L. cardina-
lis, that on which all hinges. — Der. car-
dinal, sm.
CAREME, sm. Lent. O. Fr. quaresme, origin-
ally ywaraesme; lt.quaresima; fromL.quad-
ragesima. Q,uadrages(i)ma having
F a
68
CA RkNE—CA R VILA GE.
lost its 1 (see § 51), becomes quadra-
ges'ma, thence cart'me: (i) by loss of
medial g, whence O. Fr. quaraesme, see Hist.
Gram. p. 82 ; (2) by change of dr into r,
see § 168 ; (3) by change of qua into ca,
see car ; (4) by loss of s, see Hist. Gram.
p. 81. Careme is a doublet oi quadragesime.
Cardne, sf. a keel. In 16th cent, carine,
from L. carina.
tCaresse, sf. a caress; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. carezza. — Der. caresser.
tCarguer, va. to braii, clew up (sails);
from Prov. cargar, which from L. carri-
oare. Carguer is a doublet of charger, q. v.
— Der. cargue (verbal subst.), carg-aison.
Cariatide, sf. a caryatide; from Gr.
KapvdriSfs.
+ Caricature, sf. a caricature; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. caricatura. — Der. cari-
caturiste.
Carie, sf. decay; from L. caries. — Der.
carier.
CARILLON, sm. chimes ; from L. quadri-
lionem, properly the chiming of four bells.
For qua = <;a see car; for dr = r see § 168 ;
for 11 = 11 see Hist. Gram. p. 57. — Der.
can7/o«ner.
Carlin, sm. a pug dog. Origin unknown.
t Carmagnole, sf. carmagnole, a sort of
revolutionary dance ; a word of hist, origin
(see § 33), from the town of Carmagnole
in Piedmont.
CARNAGE, sm. carnage, slaughter ; from L.
carnaticum *, der. from L. caruem.
For -aticum = -a^e see § 248.
+ Carnassier, adj. carnivorous; a word
introd. from Prov. carnaza, whence also
camassiere, a game-bag. The Prov. carnaza
is from L. carnacea *, deriv. from carnem.
Carnation, sf. carnation (colour) ; from L.
carnationem.
+ Carnaval, sm. carnival ; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. carnovale. — Der. carnaval-
esque.
CARNET, sm^ a note-book ; from L. quater-
netum, dim. of quaternum, q. v.
Q,ua(t)eriietum ; loses its medial t (see
abbaye and § 117) and changes qua into
ca (see car).
Carnivore, adj. carnivorous; from L. car-
nivorus.
Carotide, adj. carotid (artery) ; from Gr.
Kapcarides.
Carotte, sf. a carrot ; from L. carota (used
by Apicius).
"tCaroube, sm. the caroub, locust-tree;
introd. from It. carruba. — Der. caroubicx.
CARPE, sf. a carp ; from L. carpa, in Cassio-
dorus, lib. xii. ep. 4 : ' Destinet carpam
Danubius.' — Der. carpillon.
t Carquois, sm. a quiver; originally
tarquois, tarquais, from Low L, tarcasia,
transcription of Low Gr. ropKaaiov (a
quiver), introd. from the East by the early
Crusaders, with many other military terms :
it answers to the Turk, turkash.
CARRE, adj. and sm. square. See carrer.
CARREAU, sm. a tile. O. Fr. carrel, origin-
ally quarreel, from L. quadratell\iin, dim.
of quadratus (see carr4). Q,uadra(t)el-
lum loses its medial t (see abbaye and
§ 117), softens dr into r (see § 148), changes
qua into ca, see car; whence O. Fr. carrel
(which remains in carreler, carrellage,
decarreler), which has become carreau by
el = eau, see agneau.
CARREFOUR, sm. a cross-way (where four
ways meet). O. Fr, quarrefour, Prov.
carreforc, from L. quadrifureum. For
rc = rsee arbalete; for dr = rsee § 148;
for u = OM see § 90 ; for qua = ca see
car.
CARRELER, va. to pave with tiles. See
carreau. — Der. carrelet, -age.
CARRER, va. to square ; from L. quadrare.
For qua = ca see car ; for dr = r see § 148.
Carrer is a doublet of cadrer, q. v. —
Der. carre, contre-carrer, carruie (which
is a doublet of quadrature).
+ Car rick, sm. a top-coat, over-coat ; from
Engl, carrick.
CARRIERE, sf. a quarry (stone); from L.
quadraria * (in this sense used in several
medieval documents : a quarry is properly
the spot whence one draws out squared
stone, quadrata saxa). For qua = ca see
car ; for dr = r see § 148 ; for -&Tia, = -iere
see § 198. — Der. carrier.
Carri^re, sf. a career, a racecourse ; from L,
carrus.
f Carriole, sf. a carriole; introd. from
It. carriuola.
•j* Carrosse, sm. a coach, carriage; introd. *
in 16th cent, from It. carrozza. — Der. car-
rossier, carrossable.
t Carrousel, sm. a tilt, carousal ; introd.
from It. carosello.
Carte, sf. a chart ; from L. charta, carta *.
¥ox ch. = c see § 126. Carte is a doublet
of charte, q. v.
+ Cartel, sm. a challenge ; from It. car-
tello.
Cartilage, sf. cartilage; from L. cartila-
ginem.— Der. cartilagintMK.
CA R TON — CA TIMINI.
69
i* Carton, sm. pasteboard; introd. from It.
cartone. — Der. car/oranage, cartonmer.
t Cartouche, 5m. a cartouche, case (Archit.
and Military) ; introd. in i6th cent, from It.
cartoccio, which bears both senses, as in the
Fr.
Cartulaire, sm. a chartulary ; from L.
chartularium, a register of title-deeds,
acts, chartulae of a religious house. Car-
tulaire is a doublet of chartrier, q. v.
Cas, sm. a case ; from L. casus.
Casanier, adj. domestic ; der. through
casana * from L. casa : properly one who
stays at home is called casanier.
+ Casaque, sf. a cassock; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. casacca. — Der. casaqu'in.
CASAQUIN, sm. a jacket. See casaque.
i* Cascade, sf. a cascade; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. cascata.
t Case, s/, a little house; from Sp. casa.
From the sense of little house it comes to
that of a hut, a compartment, square. — Der.
crtsier, caser.
^Casemate, sf. a casemate ; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. casamatta.
t Caserne, s/. barracks; introd. from Sp.
caserne. Caserne is a doublet of quaterne,
q. V. — Der. caserntx, casernement.
Casimir, sm. kerseymere, cashmere; cor-
ruption of cachemire, q. v.
'f Casoar, sm. the cassowary, the Malay
name of the bird.
'f Casque, sm. a helmet; from It. casco. —
Der. casquet, a little light casque ; whence
casquette.
CASQUETTE, sf. a cap. See casque.
CASSE, sf. a case; now restricted in sense
to a printer's case, in compartments, but in
O. Fr. in the general sense of chest, box
{ = caisse). Its original meaning survives in
cassette, a little box. Casse is from L. capsa.
For ps = S5 see § 168 and caisse, of which
word it is a doublet. — Der. cassette, cassetin.
CASSE, §/". a crucible ; from Low L. caza,
which from O. H. G. kezi, a stove. — Der.
casserole.
Casse, sf cassia; from L. casia. — Der.
cassier.
CASSE, sf. a breaking, cashiering ; verbal
subst. of casser, q. v.
CASSER, va. to break ; from L. quassare.
For qua = ca see car. — Der. casse, cassuie,
cassation, concasscr.
CASSEROLLE, sf a saucepan. See casse.
CASSETTE, sf. a little box. See casse.
Cassis, sm. a black-currant bush. Origin
unknown.
tCassolette, -s^a scent-box, perfume-pan;
introd. from Sp. cazoleta.
t Cassonade, sf moist sugar; introd.
from Port, cassonada.
t Castagnettes,s/./)/. castanets; introd.
from Sp. Castanet as,
t Caste, sf caste ; from Port, casta^ of pure
unmixed race ; a word first applied to Hindu
' castes.'
f Castel, sm. a castle ; introd. in i6th cent.
from It. castello. Castel is a doublet of
chateau, q. v.
Castor, sm. a beaver; from L. castor.
Castrat, adj. and sm. castrated, an eunuch ;
from L. castratus. Caitrat'is a doublet of
chdtre. — Der. cas/ration.
Casuel, adj. casual, accidental ; from L.
casualis.
fCasuiste, sm. a casuist; introd. from
Sp. casuista.
Catachr^se, sf catachresis ; from Gr.
Karaxprjais.
Cataclysme, sm. a cataclysm, deluge ; from
Gr. KaraKAvafios.
t Catacombes,././)/. catacombs; introd.
from It. catacomba.
f Catafalque, sm. a catafalque; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. catafalco. Catafalque
is a doublet of echafaud, q. v.
Catalepsie, sf. catalepsy; from Gr. Kara-
XrjipLS. — Der. cataleptique.
Catalogue, sf a catalogue ; from Gr. Kard-
\oyos. = Der. cataloguer.
Cataplasme, sm. a cataplasm, poultice ;
from Gr. fcaTairXacrfM.
Catapulte, s/. a catapult; from L. cata-
pulta.
Cataracte,s/'. a cataract; fromL.cataracta.
Catarrhe, sm. a catarrh, cold ; from Gr.
Karappoos. — Der. catarrhs.], -eux.
Catastrophe, sf. a catastrophe ; from Gr.
KaTaaTpofp-q.
Catechiser, va. to catechise ; from Gr.
KaTTjxi-C^LV. Cat^chisme, sm. a cate-
chism; fr om Gr. KaTTjxicTfios*. Catech-
iste, sm.a catechist; from Gr. KaTr]xi'0"rr]S*.
Catechum^ne, sm. a catechumen ; from
Gr. KaTr]xovfj.(vos.
Cat6gorie, sf a category ; from Gr. Arariy-
yopia. — Der. ca^e^orique.
Cath6drale, sf. a cathedral; from eccles.
L. cathedralis, sc. ecclesia, a church in
which is the bishop's seat (cathedra).
Catholique, adj. catholic ; from Gr, naOo-
Klkos. — Der. catholicl&me, catholicity.
CATIMINI, adv. in a corner, stealthily. Ori-
gin unknown.
70
CA TIR — CEINDRE,
CATIR, va. to press, gloss (cloth) ; from
cat *, which is from L, coactus. For
loss of o see cacker; for ct = / see § i68 :
the It. quatto (from coactus) confirms
this etymology. — Der. cati (verbal subst.),
cn//ssage, dccatir.
CAUCHEMAR, sm. a nightmare, an incubus,
caused, according to old mythology, by the
presence of a supernatural being sitting on
the breast of the sleeper. Cauchemar is
properly a demon who presses, from the
two words mar (a demon in the Germ.,
which survives in Engl, night-mare and in
Germ, nacht-mar), and from cauche, the
O. Fr, verb caucher, to press. Caucher is
formed regularly from L. calcare. For
c = cA see § 126; for al = au see
agneau. Menage tells us that in his day
the cauchemar was called cauchevieille in the
Lyons dialect. Cauche-vieille,ihe old woman
who presses one down, = la vieille qtiipresse,
confirms the etymology given above.
Caudataire, adj. and sm. train-bearing, a
train-bearer; from L. caudatarius.
Cause, sf. cause; from L. causa. Cause
is a doublet of chose, q. v. — Der. causer (to
be the cause of), causalhe.
Causer, vn. to talk, chat; from L. causari,
to defend a cause, then to discuss, lastly to
talk. Causator is used for a pleader in
the Lex Salica. — Der. causewr, cawsette.
Caustique, adj. caustic ; from L.causticus.
Caut^le, sf. cunning, craft; from L. cautela.
— Der. cateltMX.
CatltSre, sm. a cautery, cauterizing iron ;
from L. cauterium. — Der. cau tenser, cau-
terisation.
Caution, sf. a caution ; from L. cautionem.
— Der. cautionner, cautionnement.
t Cavalcade, sf. a cavalcade; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. cavalcata. Cavalcade
is a doublet of chevauchee, q. v.
t Cavalcadour, sm. an equerry; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. cavalcalore.
i" Cavale, sf. a mare ; introd. in i6th cent,
from It. cavalla.
i* Cavalier, sm. a cavalier ; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. cavaliers. Cavalier is a doublet
of chevalier, q. v. — Der. cavalierement.
fCavalerie, sf cavalry; introd. in l6th
cent, from It; cavalleria. Cavalerie is a
doublet of chevalerie, q.v.
i*Cavatine, sf. a cavatina; introd. from
It. cavatina.
Cave, sf. a cellar, vault ; from L. cava (used
in this sense in the Roman land-surveyors).
— Der. eaveau.
Cave, adj. hollow ; from L. cavus.
CAVEAU, sm. a small cellar, vault. See
cave.
t Cavecon, sm. a snaffle-bridle; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. cavezzone.
Caver, va. to hollow ; from L. cavare.
t Caver, va. to stake; from It. cavare.-^
Der. Aicaver.
Caveme, sf. a cave, cavern ; from L. ca-
vern a. — Der. caverneviX.
+ Caviar, sm. caviare ; in i6th cent, cavial,
from It. caviale.
Cavit6, sf. a cavity ; from L. cavitatem.
CE, pron. this. O. Fr. fo, originally if 0, from
L. ecce-hoc, which has lost its h, see
atelier, and its final c, see ami and Hist.
Gram. p. 82 ; and then ecce-o (or ecc'o)
is changed to /fo by reducing cc into soft
c, and by changing e into i, see accomplir.
The O. Fr. igo was afterwards reduced to fo
(as ici to ci) whence mod. Fr. ce.
Just as ecce-hoc became ipo, ecce-hic
became ici (whence the adv. ci) ; ecce-hac
became 2fa* (whence the adv. fa) ; ecciste
became O. Fr. icist, later cist ( = celuci-ci in
O. Fr.), and this became cest (for i = e see
mettre), whence the mod. Fr. cet (for
the loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81) ;
eccille became O.Yr. icil, then icel; icel
(whose fem. icelle survives in some legal
phrases) is reduced to eel (whose fem. celle
remains, while the masc. has perished, leav-
ing behind celui (for details see Hist.
Gram. p. 113). Eccillos produced O. Fr.
iceux (for i\\. = eu see agneau), just as illos
produced eux, and as capillos produced
cheveux ; iceux finally was reduced to mod.
Fr. ceux.
CEANS, adv. within, in this house. O. Fr.
Qaiens, originally ^aens, compd. of adv. fa
(q. V.) and ens, which from L. intus. For
in = 0. Fr. m = mod. Fr. an, see § 68, and
under andouille.
CECI, pron. this here ; compd. of ce and ci,
q.v.
C6cit§, sf. blindness; from L. caecitatem.
C6der, va. to yield; from L. cedere.
fC^dille, sf. a cedilla; introd. from Sp.
cedilla.
t C6dr at, sm. (Bot.) cedrat ; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. cedrato.
Cddre, sm. a cedar; from L. cedrus.
C6dule, sf. a schedule, note of hand ; from
L. schedula.
CEINDRE, va. to encompass, gird ; from L.
cingere. Cing(e)re having lost the atonic
penult (see § 51), becomes cin're, whence
CEINTURE — CERCLE.
71
ceindre, by euphonic intercalcation of d
(n'r = n-d-r), as in astringere, astreindre ;
pingere, peindre, etc., see Hist. Gram.
p. 7.:;. (See cem/7/re and absoiidre.)
CEINTURE,. sf. a girdle, sash; from L.
cinctura. For ct = / see § 168 ; for i = ei
cp. sinus, sein ; insignia, enseigne, etc.;
and all verbs in eindre answering to Lat.
-ingere, -imere : stringere, etreindre ;
astringere, astreindre, etc. — Der. cein-
turon.
CELA, pron. that ; compd. of ce and la, q. v.
Celadon, sm. a sentimental lover; of hist.
origin, see § 33 ; an allusion to Celadon de
I'Astree.
Cel^bre, adj. celebrated, famous ; from L.
celebrem. — Der. celebr'ile.
Celebrer, va. to celebrate ;■ from L. cele-
brare. — Der. ce7e6ration.
Celer, va. to conceal; from L. celare. —
Der. A&celer, receler.
f C61eri, sm. celery ; introd. from It. seleri,
a Piedmontese word.
C616rit6, sf. swiftness; from L. celerita-
tem.
C61este, adj. heavenly; from L. caelestis.
C61ibat, sm. celibate, celibacy ; from L.
caelibatus. — Der. celibata.iiQ.
CELLE, pron.f. that. See ce.
CELLIER, sm. cellar ; from L. cellarium.
For -Qxi\xra — -ier see § 198.
Cellule, sf. a little cell; from L. cellula.
Cellule is a doublet of ciaule, q. v. — Der.
celhdeux, celhihixe.
CELUI, pron. sm. this one. See ce.
Cement, sm. cement ; from L. caementum.
Cement is a doublet of ciment, q. v. — Der.
cementer, cemenUiion.
C6nacle, sm. a guest-chamber ; from L.
caenaculum.
CENDRE, sf. ashes, cinders. It. cenere, from
L. cinerem. Cin(e)rem, contrd. after
the rule. § 51, into cin'rem, becomes
cendre by change of i into e (see meitre),
of nr into ndr (see Hist. Gram. p. 73). —
Der. cendrex, cendrier, cendreux, cendriWon.
Cdne, sf. the Lord's Supper ; from L.
coena.
C6llobite, sm. a cenobite ; from L. coeno-
bita, one who Kves in the coenobium, or
convent.
Cenotaphe, sm. a cenotaph; from Gr.
KevoTa.<piov.
Cans, sm. census, annual quit-rent ; from L.
census. — Der. cens'iex, ce/zsitaire, censlve.
Censer, va. to deem, reckon ; whence partic.
cense, reputed; from L. censere.
Censeur, sm. a censor ; from L. censor.
Censure, sf. censure, blame; from L. c en-
sura. — Der. censurer.
CENT, adj. hundred ; from L. centum. —
Der. centa.ine, cenlennire.
CENTENIER, sm. a centurion; from L.
eentenarius. For -arius = -2Vr see § 198.
Centenier is a doublet of centenaire.
CENTIEME, adj. hundredth. O. Fr. cen-
tiesme, from L. centesimus. Centes(i)-
mus, conlr. into centes'raus after the rule
(§ 51), becomes centieme by the change of
e into ie (see arriere), and loss of s (see
Hist. Gram, p, 81). Centieme is a doublet
of centime, q. v.
CENTIME, sm. a centime (^ part of
a franc) ; from L. centesimus. Oen-
tes(i)mus, contrd. into centes'mus (see
§ 51), becomes centime by changing e into i
(see accomplir), and dropping s (Hist. Gram,
p. 81). Centime is a doublet of centieme, q.v.
Centon, sm. a cento ; from L. centonem.
CENTRE, sm. centre; from L. centrum.
CENTRAL, from L. centralis.— Der. cen-
traliser, decentraliser, concentrer, concen-
trique, excentrique.
Centrifuge, adj. centrifugal. Centripdte,
adj. centripetal. Words coined by the
learned, the first centrum with fugere,
and the second with petere.
Centuple, adj. augmented a hundredfold,
centuple; from L. centuplus. — Der. ceu'
tnpltr.
Centurie, sf. a century; from L. centuria.
Centurion, sm. a centurion; from L. cen-
turionem.
CEP, sm. a tree-stock, vine-stock; from L.
cippus *. For i = e see mettre ; for
V'9=P see chape. Cep is a doublet of cippe^
q.v. — Der. cepnge.
CEPENDANT, adv. however, =pendant cela.
See ce and pendant.
Cephalalgie, sf. head-ache; from Gr.
Ceramique, adj. ceramic ; from Gr. «€pa-
C6raste, sm. the cerastes ; from Gr. Acepa-
CTT^S.
Cerat, sm. cerate ; from L. ceratum, a
salve whose chief compound is wax, cera.
Cerat is a doublet of cire, q. v.
CERCEAU, sm. a hoop. O. Fr. cercel, from L.
circellus *. For i = e see mettre ; for
-ellus = -e/ = -eaw , see agneau.
CERCLE, sm. a circle; from L. circulus.
Circ(ii)lus, contrd. after rule (see § 51)
into circ'lus, changes i into e (see
7a
CERCUEIL — CHA IR .
mettre). — Der. eerchr, of which circuler is a
doublet.
CERCUEIL, sm. a coffin. O. Fr. sarcueil,
originally sarcueu, from L. sarcopha-
gus. Sarc6pMgus loses (see § 51)
the two final atonic syllables, and be-
comes sarmett by changing o into ue ; see
accueillir. Hence again, by corruption from
sarcueu, comes the form sarcueil, in which
the presence of the final / is unexplained.
Sarcueil has changed a into e, see acheter,
and s into c, as in salsa, sauce. The
study of proper names, which usually
gives us valuable aid in establishing the
origin of common nouns, here confirms for
us the above etymology, which connects
cercueil with sarcophagus : in the arron-
dissement of Lisieux is a place called Cer-
cueux, which in medieval documents is called
' Ecclesia de Sarcophagis.' Cercueil is a
doublet of sarcophage, q. v.
C6r6ale, adj. cereal; from L. cerealis.
C6r6bral, adj. cerebral; from L. cere-
bralis.
C§r§inonie, s/. a ceremony; from L.
caeremonia. — Der. ceremonial, -eux.
CERF, sm. a stag; from L. cervus. For
final v=/see § 142.
CERFEUIL, sm. chervil ; from L. caere-
folium. For loss of e, cer'folium, see
§ 52 ; for -6liwoa. = -euil seefeuille.
CERISE, sf. a cherry ; from L. cerasa, pi. of
cerastun. For a = t see aimant. — Der.
cmsier, cemaie.
CERNE, sm. a ring, circle ; from L. circinus.
Cir(ci)iius, contrd. according to rule (see
§ 51) into cir'nus, became cerne by
changing i into e ; see mettre. — Der. cern-
eau, cerner.
CERNER, va. to encircle. See cerne.
CERTAIN, adj. certain ; from L. certus, by
the adjunction of the Lat. suffix -anus =
~ain; see § 194. — Der. certainement.
CERTES, adv. certainly ; from L. certe.
For this addition of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 80.
Certiiicat, sm. a certificate; from L. cer-
tificatum*, partic. of verb certificare*,
whence certifier.
Certifier, va. to certify. See certificat.
Certitude, sf. certitude, certainty ; from L.
certitudo*.
C6ruse, sf. white lead; from L. cerussa.
CERVEAU, sm. the brain. O. Fr. cervel*,
from L. cerebellum. Cer(§)beUum,
contrd. according to rule (see § 52)
into cer'belluin, produced cerveau, by
b = v, see avant; (2) -ellum into -eau, see
agneau. Just as cerebellum becomes cer-
veau, so the fern, form cerebella became
cervelle. — Der. cerveht, 6cervel^.
t Cervel as, sm. a saveloy. In 16th cent.
cervelat ; introd. from It. cervellata.
CERVELLE, 5/ the brain. See cerveau.
Cervical, flrf/. cervical ; from L. cervical is.
CERVOISE, ./. ale, beer ; from L. cervisia
(in Pliny, who cites it as a word of Gaulish
origin, see § 19). For i = oi see § 68.
CESSER, vn. to cease ; from L. cessare. —
Der. cesse (verbal subst.), incessant, cass-
ation.
Cession, sf. a cession ; from L. cessionem.
— Der. cesszown aire.
Ceste, sm. a cestus, girdle ; from L. cestus.
ensure, sf. caesura ; from L. caesura.
GET, pron. this. See ce.
C6tace, ofi?;. cetaceous ; from L. cetaceus*,
der. from cetus.
CHABOT, sm. a miller's-thumb, chub (a big-
headed fish) ; from L. caput, with addition
of the suffix ot, to be found in Fr. in
cachot, bntlot, billot, etc. For c = ch see
achamer ; for p = fe see aheille. This fish
was called, for a like reason, Kk(f>aKos in
Gr. and capito in Lat.
t Chabraque, sf. the cloths on a cavalry
horse. A word introd. from Germ, scka-
brake.
fChacal, sm. a jackal; introd. from the
East by travellers. Pers. and Turk, schakal.
CHACUN, distrib. pron. each one. O. Fr.
chascun, chasqun, from L. quisque unus.
Quisque unus or quisq'unus becomes
cAasc7m by changing qu into ch (see § 126),
and i into a (see balance). For the loss
of s see § 148.
CHAFOUIN, sm. a pitiful-looking person.
In patois chatfouin, compd. of chat and
fouine.
+ Chagrin, sm. shagreen; introd. about
the 15th cent, from It. Venetian zagrin.
Chagrin, sm. affliction. Origin unknown.
— Der. chagriner.
CHAINE, sf. a chain ; from L. catena. For
loss of medial t see abbaye and § 1 1 7 ; for
e = i see accomplir. Chaine is a doublet
of cadcne. — Der. chainon (of which chignon,
q. v., is the doublet), chainette, enchainer,
d^chainer.
CHAIR, sf. flesh. O. Fr. char, originally charn,
from L. carnem. For c = cA see § 126;
for a = ai see § 54 ; for rn = n see aubonr.
— Der. charnQ\, charnier, chartiu, charn-
ure, cAarogne, decAarner, achamer.
CHA IRE — CHA NCELER .
73
CHAIRE, sf. a pulpit. O. Fr. chaere, from
L. cathedra, i. e. a raised seat from which
one speaks. For loss of medial t (th.) see
abbaye; for G — ch see § 126; for dr = r
see § 168. Before the 1 6th cent, the
word chaise did not exist, and chaire, like
cathedra, had the two meanings, ' a chair,
and ' a pulpit.' Thus Montaigne says, <S"t''
lanpant d'tme chaire (chaise), ok elle esloit
assise. In the 1 6th cent, the Parisians substi
tuted s for r (see arroser), and so transformed
chaire into chaise. Under Louis XIV the
phrase ran not une chaire de Droit, but U7ie
chaise de Droit, une chaise de Theologie.
Moliere says, Les savants ne sont bons que
pour precher en chaise ; shewing plainly
that chaise long kept the sense of chaire,
and is nothing but a slight variation of the
same word.
CHAISE, sf. a chair. See chaire.
CHALAND, sm. a lighter, barge. A word
of Byzantine origin, like many terms of sea-
faring and military art of the middle ages ;
from Low L. chelandium, Gr. x^^'^i'Stoi/.
Chaland, sm. a customer. Origin un-
known. — Der. achalander.
t Chale, sf. a shawl ; introd. from the East
by travellers. Ar. schdl.
+ Chalet, sm. a cheese-house, a chalet. A
Swiss word, from the Grisons patois.
Chalet is a doublet of chdtelet.
CHALEUR, sf. heat; from L. calorem.
For o = ch see § 126; for o = eu see § 79.
— Der. chaleureux.
CHALIT, sm. a wooden bedstead. Origin
unknown.
CHALOIR, vn. to be important, matter, lit.
to be hot ; from L. calere. For o = ch see
§ 126; for e = oz see § 63. For this verb
see Hist. Gram. p. 147. — Der. uonchaloir
(to care for nothing), whence the pres.
partic. nonchalant.
tChaloupe, sf. a launch, shallop. In
l6ih cent, chaluppe ; introd. from It. scia-
luppa.
CHALUMEAU, sm. straw, blow-pipe. O. Fr.
chalemel,ixom L. calamellus, dim. of cala-
mus. For o = ch see § 126; for -ellus
= -eau see agneau ; for a = u, through e,
cp. saccharum, Sucre; rhabarbarum,
" rhubarbe.
+ Chamade, sf. a parley ; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. chiamata.
CHAMAILLER, vn. to scuffle. Origin un-
known.
+ Chaniarre, ./. lace-work, embroidery;
from Sp. chamarra. — Der, chamarrex.
CHAMBELLAN, sm. a chamberlain. O. Fr.
chambellanc, originally chamberlenc ; It. cam-
arlittgo, from O, H. G. chamarlinc, an officer
of the chamber. For the assimilation of
rl into // see § 168 ; for the dissimilation of
mm into mb see § 169.
CHAMBRANLE, sm. a doorcase, window-
frame. Origin unknown.
CHAMBRE, sf. a chamber; from L. ca-
mera*. Cam(e)ra, contrd. regularly (see
§ 51) into cam'ra, becomes chambre, by
changing (1) c into ch, see § 126; (2)
m'r into mbr, see absoudre. — Der. cham-
brer (whose doublet is cambrer), cham-
brette, chambree (whose doublet is camer-
ade), chambritx, chambrieie (whose doublet
is catnerier).
CHAMEAU, sm. a camel. Originally chamel,
from L. camelus. For c = cA see § 126 ;
for -el = -eau see agneau — Der, cAamelle,
chameXitr.
+ Chamois, sm. a chamois; a word of
Swiss origin. — Der. chamoisem.
CHAMP, sm. a field ; from L. campus. For
c = ch see § 126. Champ is a doublet
of camp, q. v. — Der. champion, (who fights
in champ clos).
CHAMPART, sm. a field-rent; for champ-
part. A feudal term. See champ and part.
CHAMPETRE, adj. rural, rustic; from L.
campestris. Forc=^ch see § 126; for loss
of s see § 126 and Hist. Gram. p. 81.
CHAMPIGNON, sm. a mushroom ; from L.
campinionem.*, i. e. that which grows in
the fields; deriv. of cam.pus. For G = ch
see § 126; {orni= gn see Hist. Gram, p. 64.
CHAMPION, sm. a champion. See champ.
CHANCE, sf chance, hazard. O. Fr. che-
ance, It. cadenza, from L. cadentia, that
which falls out fortunately, from cadere,
a term used in dice-playing. For loss of
medial d see accabler and § 120; iox Q = ch
see § 126 ; for -tia = -ce see § 192. Chance
is a doublet oi cadence, q. v. — Der. chanceux.
CHANCEL, sm. a chancel, the grating sepa-
rating the choir from the nave ; from L.
cancellus, the grating or bar dividing the
judgment-seat from the people. The cancel-
larius was the officer who stood by this
bar. From cancellarius, first an usher,
then a scribe, a notary, comes mod. Fr.
chancelier, by changing (l) c into ch, see
§ 126; (2) -arius into -ier, see § 198.
Chajtcel is a doublet of cancel, q. v.
CHANCELER, vn. to stagger, reel ; from L.
cancellare, to make zigzags, thence to walk
unevenly, to stagger. For G = ch see § 126.
74
CHANCRE — CHAPEA U,
CHANCRE, sm. a canker, cancer; from L.
cancrum. For o = ch see § 126.
Chancre is a doublet of cancre, cancer.
CHANDELLE, sf. a candle; from L. can-
dela. For c = cA see § 126 Der.
chandelier, chandehnx, the feast of candles
(oandelae). Chandeleur represents the
Lat. candelarum in the phrase ' festa S.
Mariae candelarum.'
CHANFREIN, sm. chamfron, armour for a
horse's head. Origin unknown.
CHANGER, va. to change, exchange, barter ;
from L. cambiare*, in the Lex Salica, der.
from the form cambire, to be found in
Apuleius). Cambiare becomes changer by
consonification of ia (see abrSger and Hist.
Gram. p. 65) and fall of b (see Hist. Gram,
p. 81). Forc = cAsee § 126. For the change
of m into n, we find it in Lat. tamdiu or
tandiu, quandiu or quamdiu, and in in-
scriptions quen, tan, ren, for quem,
tarn, rem. This change also takes place
in Fr. (i) At the beginning of words, as
in matta, «a//^; ma.p pa., nappe; mespi-
lum, nPJle. Natta is to be found in Gre-
gory of Tours, and nespilum in Low Lat.
(2) In the middle of words, most often
when m is blunted by being in contact with
another consonant, as in commjatus*,
conge; pum'cem, ponce, etc. Also in
dama, daine; comestabilis*, coufittahle.
(3) At the end of words, in summum, son ;
suum, son; meum, man, etc. See also
imder airain. — Der. change (verbal subst.),
Techanger, rtchange, echanger, changem,
changement.
CHANOINE, sm. a canon ; from L. canon-
icus. Thi« word, accented on the o, has,
according to rule (see § 51), lost its two
atonic vowels. For c = ck see § 126.
o becomes oi by the attraction of the i,
as in historia, histoire, § 84. o also
becomes o«, as in focarium, /o^er, § 83.
Chanoine is a doublet of canonique, q. v. —
Der. chanoine&se.
CHANSON, sf. a song; from L. cantio-
nem. For c = cA see § 126; for tiare =
ser see § 264. — Der. chansonnler, chanson-
nette.
CHANT, sm. a song, chant ; from L. cantus.
For c = c/t see § 126.
CHANTEAU, sm. a cantle, hunch. O. Fr.
chanlel, from L. cantellus*, dim. of can-
tus* (a corner). For -e\lvis = -eau see
agneau ; for G = ch see § 1 26.
CHANTEPLEURE, sf. a long funnel, tap.
See chanter and pl^urer.
CHANTER, va. to sing ; from L. cantare.
For o = ch see § 126. — Der. chanfear
(whose doublet is chantre), chanttuse, de-
chanter, chantoimcr , chatitereWe.
CHANTIER, sm. a yard, timber-yard, &c. ;
from L. canterium, a beam of strong
wood. For o = ch see § 126; for e = ie
see § 56.
CHANTRE, sm. a singer, chanter ; from L.
cantorem. This word, coming to be proncd.
cant(6)rem, was contrd. according to
rule (§51) into cant'r, changing c into ch ;
see § 1 26. Chantre is a doublet of chanteur.
CHANVRE, sm. hemp ; from L. cannabis.
Cann(a)bis, contrd. according to rule
(§ 51) into cann'bis, ought to have
become chanve, by change of c into ch
(see § 126) and b into v (see § 113).
This form chanve exists in fact in Picardy in
patois, and doubtless existed in O. Fr. The
intercalation of an r, whence chanvre, is to
be met with in a few words, as in funda,
fronde; encaustum, encre,8cc. See Hist.
Gram. p. 80. The form regestrum for re-
gestum is to be found at a very earlyperiod.
Chaos, sm. chaos; from L. chaos. — Der.
chaotique.
CHAPE, sf. a cope ; from L. cappa(a hooded
cloak, in Isidore of Seville). For G = ch
see § 126. pp becomes p, as in cuppa,
coupe; sappa, sape ; pupis, poupe ;
stuppa*, etottpe. And we also find the
form capa beside cappa in certain Lat.
documents. — Der. chaperon, chapezu
(O. Fr. chapel, properly a little chape). For
-el = eau see agneau. The O. Fr. form had
a dim. chapelet, a little head-dress, con-
sisting usually of a crown of flowers.
Ronsard, speaking of a maiden watering
lilies, says Soir et matin les arrose Et a
ses noces propose De s'en faire un chapelet.
The chapelet de roses, a chaplet of roses
placed on the statues of the Virgin,
shortly called a rosaire, or rosary, came
later to mean a sort of chain, intended
for counting prayers, made of threaded
beads, which at first were made to re-
semble the chaplets of the Madonna.
Another deriv. of capa is the dim. ca-
pella, which from the 7th cent, has had
the sense of a chapel : originally a ca-
pella was the sanctuary in which was pre-
served the cappa, or cope of S. Martin,
and thence it was expanded to mean any
sanctuary containing relics.
CHAPEAU, sm. a hat. See chape.— Dei.
chapeUei, from O. Fr. chapel'.
CHAPELA IN — CHARRIER.
75
CHAPELAIN, sm. a chaplain. See chapelle.
CHAPELER, va. to chip, rasp, bread ; from L.
capulare. For o^ch see § 126. Here
u = e as in juniperus, genievre. — Der.
chapelmt.
CHAPELET, sm. a chaplet. See chape.
CHAPELLE, /. a chapel. See chape.— Der.
chapehin.
CHAPERON, sm. a hood. See chape.— Der.
chaperonner.
CHAPITEAU, sm. a capital, top, cap. O. Fr.
chapitel, from L. capitellum. For c — ch
see § 126; for -ellum = -e(37^ seeagrieatt.
CHAPITRE, sm. a chapter. O. Fr. chapitle,
from L, capitulum. Capit(u)lum, con-
tracted by rule (see § 51) into capit'lum,
becomes chapitre by changing (l) cinto ch,
see § 126; (2) 1 into r, see § 157. — Der.
chapitrev (to reprimand in full chapter).
Chapitrer is a doublet o{ capituler, q. v.
CHAPON, sm. a capon ; from L. caponem.
For c = cA see § 126, Chapon is a doublet
of capon, q. v.
CHAQUE, adj. each. O. Fr. chasque. For
its etymology see chacun.
^HAR, sm. a car, chariot ; from L. carrus.
For c = ch see § 126. — Der, charner,
charvoyer, charrette, charron, chariot.
^ Charade, sf. a charade ; a word of Prov.
origin (§ 24), introd. during the l8th
cent. Origin unknown.
CHARANgON, sm. a weevil. Origin un-
known.
CHARBON, sm. coal ; from L. carbonem.
For Q = ch see § 126. Charbon is a
doublet of carbone. — Der. charbonner, char-
bonnier, charbonnee (of which carbonade is
the doublet).
CHARCUTIER, sm. a pork-butcher. Chair-
cutier as late as Rousseau ; in the 17th cent.
chaircuitier; hx\gmA\y chair cuitier, properly
a seller of cooked meat, as opposed to a
butcher, who sells it raw. For the etymology
see chair and cuite. — Der. charcuieiie, char-
cuter.
CHARDON, sm. a thistle; from L. cardu-
onem*, der. from carduus. For c = ch
see § 126 ; for loss of the u see
§ 52. — Der. chardonneret, a goldfinch;
O. Fr. chardonnet, properly a bird which
frequents the thistle. As a confirmation
of this origin we may mention the fact
^that the Latins similarly called the bird car-
duelis from carduus, and the Greeks
d/cavBis from aKavOos ; and lastly, the
Germans call it distelfinh, the thistle-finch.
It. caricare, from L. carricare, used
by St. Jerome for ' to load.' Carr(i)Gare
was soon contrd., according to rule (see
§ 52), into car'care. The Glosses of
Reichenau (8th cent.) have 'onerati =
carcati.' Carcare became charger by
changing (i) the initial c into ch (see
§ 126 ; (2) re into rg (see § 129). Charger
is a doublet of carguer, q.v. — Der. charge
(verbal subst.), chargemenX., dccharger, sur-
charger.
CHARIOT, sm. a wagon. See char.
CHARITE, sf. charity ; from L. caritatem.
For c = cA see § 126 ; for -atem = -e
see § 230. Charite is a doublet of cherte,
q. V. — Der. chariiMe.
CHARIVARI, sm. a mock serenade. Origin
unknown.
t Charlatan, sm. charlatan, quack; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. ciarlatano. — Der.
charlata?ii%me.
CHARME, sm. a witch-elm ; in the Berry
patois charne. It. carpino, from L. carpi-
nus. Car(pi)nus is contrd. according to
rule (§ 51) into car'nus, whence charme
by changing (i) c into ch (see § 126);
(2) n into m, a change of which this word
is almost the only example. — Der, charmoie.
CHARME, sm. a charm, enchantment; from
L. carmen. For o = ch see § 126. — Der.
charmer, charmant.
CHARNEL, adj. carnal. See chair.
CHARNIER, sm. a larder. See chair. Char-
nier is a doublet of cornier.
CHARNU, adj. fleshy, brawnv. See chair.
CHARNIERE, sf. a hinge;' from L. ear-
dindria, der. from cardinem. Card-
(i)ndria, contrd. according to rule (see
§ 52) into card'naria, becomes charniere
by changing (l) c into cA (see § 126);
(2) dn into n (see aller) ; (3) -aria into
-i?re (see § 198).
CHAROGNE, sf. carrion. See chair.— Cha-
rogne is a doublet of carogne.
CHARPENTIER, sm. a carpenter ; from L.
carpentarius, which is properly a cart-
wright or wheelwright = cAarro«, for which
see § 12. For o — ch see § 126; for
-arius = -?er see § 198. — Der. charpenter,
charpente (verbal subst.).
CHARPIE, sf. lint, a partic. subst. (see
§ 188) of O. Fr. verb active charpir; from
L. carpere. For c = ch see § 126; for
e = i see § 59.
CHARRETTE, sf. a cart. See c^ar.— Der.
charretier, charretee.
CHARRIER, va. to cart, carry. See char.
75
CHARROVER — CHA UDl'^RE.
CHARROYER, va. to cart, carry. See char.
— Der. ckarroi (verbal subst.).
CHARRUE, sf. a plough ; from L. oarruca.
For c = cA see § 126; for -uca = -we see
§237.
CHARTE, sf. a charter, chartulary ; from
L. oharta. Charta, being really proncd,
carta, afterwards became charte by re-
turning from c to ch (see § 126). Charte
is a doublet of carte, q. v.
CHARTRE, sf. a charter ; from L. char-
tula, dim. of charta (see charte). Char-
t(ii)la, contrd. according to rule (§ 51)
into chart'la, changed 1 into r; see § 157.
— Der. chartriei (of which the doublet is
cartulaire, q. v.).
CHARTRE, ./. a prison ; from L. car-
eer. For o = ch see § 126; c'r (care'r)
becomes tr by change of c into t, of which
there is no other example in the modern
Fr. language.
CHAS, sm. the eye of a needle. Origin un-
known,
CHASSE, sf. a shrine, reliquary ; from L.
capsa. For c = ch see § 126 ; for ps = ss
see caisse. — Der. chassis, enc^asser.
CHASSE, sf chase, hunting, verbal subst. of
chasser, q. v. Chasser is a doublet of
caisse, q. v,
CHASSER, va. to hunt, chase ; from L. cap-
tiare*, deriv. of captare, which has
taken the sense of 'to chase' in late Lat. In
Propertius ' captare feras ' is used in the
sense of ' to hunt wild beasts.' For c = ch
see § 126 ; for tiare = sser see agencer; for
assimilation of r see caisse. — Der. chasse,
chasseur, chasseresse, pomchasser.
CHASSIE, sf blear -eyedness. Origin un-
known. — Der. chassieux.
CHASSIS, sm. a frame, sash, chase. See chasse.
CHASTE, adj. chaste ; from L. castus. For
c = ch see § 126. — Der. chastele (of which
the O. Fr. doublet was chastee).
CHASUBLE, sf. a chasuble ; from L. casi-
bula *, dim. of casula, which is used by
Isidore of Seville for a mantle. Casibula
or casubula, contrd. regularly (§ 51)
into casub'la, became chasuble by changing
c into ch (see § 126).
CHAT, sm. a cat ; from L. catus (Isidore of
Seville). For c = ch see § 126. — Der.
chatoyer (to change colour Hke a cat's eye :
those precious stones which jewellers call
cat's eyes are pierres chatoyantes), chatte
mite (from chatte and mite, L. mitis).
CHATAIGNE, sf a chestnut. O. Fr. chas-
taigne, from L. castdnea. For G — ch see
§ 126 ; for a = a/ see 54; for -nea = -^«c
see 244; for loss of 8 see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
— Der. chdtaigmer, chdtaignenie.
CHATEAU, sm. a castle. O. Fr. chastel, from
L. castellum. For -ellum = -ea7i see
agneau ; for c = cA see § 126; for loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 81. Chateau is a doublet of
O. Fr. castel. — Der. (from O. Fr. chalel)
chatelime, chdtelenie, chdtelet.
CHAT-HUANT, sm. the screech-owl ; in 17th
cent, chahuan in Menage, chnuhan and
chouhan in the Anjou patois; in the 16th
cent, chouan in Ronsard. This form chouan
is the real form of the word (and besides,
naturalists still give the name of chouan to
the middle-sized horned owl). Chouan is
a dim. of O. Fr. choue. Choue is in its turn
derived from O. H. G. chouch, the owl : the
Germ, root-word has also a form choue,
whence Fr. choucas. The O. Fr. choue has
left two derivations, chouette and chouan,
whence chat-huant, a word whose present
spelling would mislead us to imagine a
deriv. from chat and huer, which is very far
from being the case.
CHATIER, va. to chastise. O. Fr. chastier,
from L. castigdre. For loss of g see
§ 131 ; for c — ch see § 126; for loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. chdtiment.
CHATON, sm. a bezel. O. Fr. chaston,
originally caston, from Germ, hasten.
CHATOUILLER, va. to tickle; from L.
cattuliare* (der. from cattvilire = titil-
lare, to tickle). For c = ch see § 126;
for u = ou see § 90; for Ui = ill see ail.
— Der. chatouillement.
CHATOYER, va. to sparkle, change in hue.
See chat.
CHATRER, va. to castrate, geld. O. Fr.
chastrer, from L. castrare. For c = ch see
§ 126 ; for loss of s see Hist.feram. p. 81. —
Der. chdtre (of which the doublet is castrat).
CHATTEMITE, sf. a demure-looking person.
See chat.
CHAUD, adj. warm. O. Fr. chald. It. caldo,
from L. caldus, which was used in Rome
in the time of Augustus for calidus, as is
seen in Quinctilian, i. 6, 'Sed Augustus
quoque in epistolis ad Caium Caesareni
scriptis, emendat quod is dicere calidum
quam caldum malit : non quia illud non sit
latinum, sed quia sit odiosum.' For c — ch
see § 126; for al = aM see agneau. — Der.
6chaudeT, rechaud.
CHAUDIERE, sf a copper ; from L. calda-
ria : ' Vasa caldaria' is used by Vitruvius,
For c = ch see § 126; for al = om see
CHA UDRON — CHENIL.
17
agneati ; for -aria = -zVre see § 198. — Der.
chaudron (O. Fr. chauderon, der. from
chaudere, another form of chaudiere. Simi-
larly m'Si^.c alder on is deriv. from caldera).
CHAUDRON, sm. a caldron, kettle. See
chaudiere. — Der. chaudronnler.
CHAUFFER, va. to warm, heat. Prov. cal-
far. It. calefare, from calefare *, contrd.
form of calefacere. For loss of e
(cal'fare) see § 52 ; for c = cA see § 126 ;
for al = au see agneau. — Der. chauffe
(verbal subst.), chauffzgt, chattffoir, chauf-
ferette, chauffeur, ^chauffer, rechauffer.
CHAULER, va. to lime, steep in. lime-water.
See chanx.
CHAUME, sm. a stalk, haulm ; from L. cala-
mus, which is written calmus in a docu-
ment dated A. d, 672. Cal(a)raus, contrd.
regularly (§ 51) into cal'inus, became
chaume by changing c into ch, see § I26;
and al into au, see agneau. — Der. chaum-
iere, chaumme.
CHAUSSE, sf. a shoulder-knot. See chausser.
CHAUSSEE, sf. a causeway, embankment.
Prov. causada, Sp. calzada, from L. cal-
ciata* (sc. via) properly = i»ozc ma^onnee
h la chaux (a road made with lime). Cal-
ciata is from calcem. For Q = ch see
§ 126; for al = au see agneau; for
ci = ss see agencer ; for -ata = -e'e see am-
poule.
CHAUSSER, va. to put on (shoes or stock-
ings) ; from L. calceare. For c = ch see
§ 126; for al = aw see agneau ; for ce = ss
see agencer. — Der. chausses (verbal subst.),
chaussette, chausson (of which the doublet
is cale^on), chausswve, dechausses, d6chaux,
chatisse-trape (properly a snare, trap, which
shoes the foot).
CHAUSSE-TRAPPE, sf. a caltrop, trap. See
chausser and trappe.
CHAUVE, adj. bald ; from L. calvus. For
, c = c/i see § 126 ; for al = aM see agneau.
— Der. chajwe-somis (a bat), so called be-
cause its wings are membranaceous and have
no feathers. The Glosses of Reichenau (8th
cent.) give us ' Vespertiliones = calves
sorices.'
AUVE-SOURIS, sm. a bat. See chauve.
UX, sf. lime. Prov. calz, It. cake, from
L. calcem. For c=-ch see § 126; for
al = aw see agneau.
AVIRER, vna. to capsize, upset ; from
chapvirer, properly to be turned upside
down ; from virer (q. v.) and chap (from L.
caput). For c = cA see § 126.
HEF, sm, a head, chief; originally head, as
in Ze ch e f c?'w« saint, un corwr e-ch.e f : from
L. caput. For c = ch see § 126; for
a = e see § 54. p has here become /
after having gone through all the stages of
the phonetic scale (p, b, v,f), as is shown
by Low Lat. cabo (for caput), and loth-
cent. Fr. cheve. Like chef, the two words
praesaga, /resarV, mespilum, nefle, have
also changed p into/. Chef is a doublet of
cap, q. v. — Der. a.cheveT (q. v.), chevet (the
' head ' of a bed), chef-lieu.
CHEMIN, sm. a way, road. Prov. camin. It.
cammino, from L. carainus *, found in 6th-
cent. documents for a road. For ca = cAe
see §§ 126 and 54. — Der. cheminer,
acheminex.
CHEMINEE, sf. a chimney. It. camminata,
from L. caminata, deriv. of caminus,
used by Vitruvius for a chimney. Forca==
che see §§ 126 and 54; for -ata = -ee
see § 201.
CHEMISE, sf a shirt, shift ; from L. camisia.
Paulus, the abbreviator of Festus, says of
the word supparus : ' Supparus, vesti-
mentum lineum quod camisia dicitur.'
For 00, = che see §§ 126 and 54.
CHENAL, sm. a channel; from L. cana-
lis. For 00. = che see §§ 126 and 54.
Another form of this word is chcneau (for
l = w see ag?ieau). Chenal is a doublet of
canal.
+ Chenapan, sw. a scamp, blackguard;
introd. towards end of 17th cent, by the
Germ, wars, from Germ. sch?iapphahn.
CHENE, sm. an oak. O. Fr. chesne, from L.
casnus * ( = an oak in a Chartulary of A. d,
508). For ca, = che see §§ 126 and 54;
for loss of s see Hist, Gram. p. 81. The form
casnus is a transformation of the regular
quercinus (querc'nus) by changing re
into rs, s : this rs = s is found in Fr. in
dorsum, dos, etc. (§ 154), and also in
Lat. The Romans said dos sum for dor-
sum, sussum for sursum, prosa for
prorsa, retrosum for retrorsum. Even
introsus is found for introrsus in an in-
scription (Orelli, 14034). For qn = c see
car. — Der. chena.ie.
CHENET, sm. a dog, andiron. O. Fr. chien-
net. See chien.
CHENEVIS, S7n. hempseed ; from L. canna-
bisium. *, deriv. of cannabis. Forca =
che see §§ 126 and 54 ; for b = t/ see avant
and § 113. — Der. chenevihxe, chenevotte.
CHENIL, sm. a kennel ; from L. canile *,
place where dogs are kept. Canile is
from canis, like equile from equus.
78
CHENILLE — CHE VA LIER.
agnile from agnus, etc. Foroa = cAesee
§§ 126 and 54.
CHENILLE, sf. a caterpillar ; from L. canf-
oiila, a name drawn from the likeness of
the head of certain caterpillars to that of a
little dog. This etymology, which at first
sight seems strange, is confirmed by the
fact that the caterpillar has in many
idioms received the name of other animals ;
as in Milanese cagnon ( = a little dog) : in
other parts of Italy it it called gattola (a
little cat). The Portuguese call it lagarta
(a Uzard). For ca. = che see §§ 120 and
54 ; for -icula, = -ille see § 257. Chenille
is a doublet of canicule. — Der. 4cheniller.
CHENU, adj. hoar-headed ; from L. canutus,
deriv. ofcanus. ¥oTC& = che see §§ 126
and 54 ; for -utus = -tt see § 201.
CHEPTEL, sm. leased-out cattle. Prov.
capial, from L. capitale. Cap(i)tale,
contrd, regularly (see § 52) into cap'-
tale, becomes cheptel by changing ca into
che (see §§ 126 and 54), and -ale into
-el (see § 191.) Cheptel is a doublet of
captel, capitale.
CHER, acf;. dear ; fromL. carus. For ca =
che see §§ 126 and 54. — Der. cher'ii,
c/ierement.
CHERCHER, va. to seek. Prov. cercar. It.
cercare, from L. circare, used by Proper-
tius for to wander hither and thither. For
o = ch see § 126; for i = e see mettre ;
for Q, = e see § 54. — Der. cherchem, re-
chercher, recherche.
CHERE, sf. cheer, good fare ; from L. cara,
a face, countenance, used by Corippus, a
6th-cent. poet, in his Paneg. ad Justinum :
' Postquam venere verendam Caesaris ante
caram.' Faire bonne chere took its present
sense of 'eating a good dinner' only in
modern times ; formerly it was —faire bon
accueil, and originally —faire bon visage, as
the proper sense of chere is a face, as in
Patelin's lines. Que ressemblez-vous bien de
chere Et du tout a vostre feu pere. For
ca, = che see §§ 126 and 54.
CHERIR, va. to cherish. See cher. — Der.
cherissMe, cncherir, rencherir, smencherir.
CHERTE, sf, dearness, high price; from L.
.caritatem. Car(i)tatein, contrd. regu-
larly (see § 52) into car'tatem, be-
comes cherte by changing (l) ca into
che, see §§ 126 and 54 ; (2) -atem into -e,
see § 230.
Ch^rubin, sm. a cherub; from eccles, L.
cherubim, introd. into Lat. by St. Jerome
(§ 30).
CHETIF, adj. poor, mean, bad; in 13th
cent. c/jfliV// (Joinville), in nth cent, caitif
(Chanson de Roland) ; It. cattivo ; from L.
captivus, a prisoner, in Class. Lat., but
used in sense of chetif, mean, poor-looking,
in Imperial times, as we see in the Mathesis
of Firmicus Maternus, viii. 24, a treatise on
astrology written by this Christian contro-
versialist, who was a contemporary of Con-
stantine, and died about a. d. 436 : ' Vice-
sima pars Sagittarii, si in horoscopo in-
venta fuerit, homines facit nanos, gibbosos,
captivos, ridiculosque.' How then has
the word passed from its proper Lat. sense of
* captive ' to that of ' mean ' and * weak ' ?
A parallel Fr. metaphor will help to explain
it : the word chartre, which properly means
a prison, is also said in the Diet, de
I'Acaddmie Fran9aise to signify the mesen-
teric phthisis to which children are liable ;
the phrase un enfant est en chartre being
used for a child attacked by this malady.
Popular superstition, in its faith in fairies
and evil spirits, likened consumption to a
mysterious prison-house in which the sick
person is held captive till he dies by an in-
visible hand : and thus the sick person,
the chetif, is the ' captive ' of that fatal
malady. The L. captivus having thus
this double signification, handed it down to
the Romance languages : thus It. cattivo is
both ' captive ' and ' bad.' O. Fr., richer
and fuller than the modern language, gave
to the word chetif both, senses ; as we see in
Joinville that St. Louis delivered les chetifs
(i. e. the Christian ' captives ' of the Sara-
cens). As to the form of the word,
captivus becomes caitif by dropping
final -us, by final v=/ (§ 142), by pt = ^
(§ 168), and by a = cz (§ 54). Caitif
(introd. into England by the Normans in
the form caitiff) becomes in the 1 2th cent.
chaitifhy c = ch (§ 126), in the 13th cent.
chetif by ai = e (§ 103). Chetif is a
doublet of captif.
CHEVAL, sm. a horse; from L. caballus.
For GO, = che see §§ 126 and 54; for
h=v see § 113. — Der. cheval'm, chevalet,
dim. oicheval; similarly the Romans used
equuleus, the dim. of equus. Cheval is
a doublet of cavale.
CHEVALIER, sm. a knight ; from L. cabal-
larius, used by Isidore of Seville as = alaris
eques. For ca = che see §§ 126 and
54; for l) = i/ see § 113; for -arius =
-ier see § 198. Chevalier is a doublet of
cavalier, q. v. — Der. chevaltxic (whose
CHEVA UCHER — CHIEN.
79
doublet is cavalerie), chevalihre, chevaler-
esque (a word formed after It. cavaller-
esco).
CHEVAUCHER, vn. to ride. O. Fr. cheval-
cker, It. cavalcare, Sp. cabalgar, from L.
caballicare*. We find in the Salic Law,
tit. 25, ' Si quis caballum sine permissu
domini sui ascenderit, et euni caballica-
verit.' Caball(i)care, contrd. regularly
(see § 52) into cabal'care, becomes che-
vaiicher by changing (l) ca into che, see
§§ 126 and 54; (2) b into v, see
§ 113; (3) al into au, stt agneau. — Der.
chevauchee (whose doublet is cavalcade,
q. v.).
CHEVELU, adj. long-haired. See cheveu.
CHEVELURE, sf. head of hair, hair. O. Fr.
cheveleure. It. capellatura, from L. capilla-
tura, used by S. Augustine, der. from
capillum. Capella(t)ura having regu-
larly lost its medial t (se^ abbnye) becomes
chevelure by changing (i) ca into che,
see §§ 126 and 54; (2) p into v, see
§ III; (3) by contracting eu into u, see
mur.
CHEVET, sm. a bed-head. See chef.— Der.
cheveder (a choir-master, from chevet, for-
merly the name for the choir of a church).
CHEVETRE, sm. a halter. O. Fr. chevestre,
Sp. cabestro, It. capestro; from L. capis-
trum. For ca, = che see §§126 and 54;
for p = u see § 1 1 1 ; for i = « see mettre ; for
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der.
s'enchevetrer, used of a horse which catches
its leg in the halter (chevetre), whence
metaph. to get entangled, embarrassed.
CHEVEU, sm. a hair. O. Fr. chevel, from L.
capillum. For CQ, = che see §§ 126 and
54; for p = u see § ill; for i\ = el
see mettre ; for el = eu see agfteau. — Der.
(from O. Fr, chevel) cheveln, echeveler
{echevezu).
GHEVILLE, sf. a peg, pin. It. caviglia, from
L. clavicula * , a wooden peg. For
-iciila = -27Ze see § 257; for a=e see
§ 54. Clavicula ought to have given
cleville; but euphony caused a dissimila-
tion (§ 169) ; for the reduction of cl
I into c see able; for c — ch see § 126.
i Cheville is a doublet of clavictde, q. v.
CHEVRE, smf. a goat ; from L. capra. For
ca, = che see §§ 126 and 54; for p = v
see § III. — Der. chevrea.n, chevreite,
chevron, chevrier, chevroter, chevrotin,
chevroiine (buckshot, shot to shoot goats
L. caprifolium. For the changes here
see under chevre zfid feuille.
CHEVREUIL, sm. a roe, roebuck ; from L.
capreolus. For ca = c/ie see §§ 126 and
54 ; for p = 1/ see § 1 1 1 ; for -eolus =
-euil see a'iejil and § 253, Chevreuil is a
doublet of cabriole.
CHEVRON, sm. a rafter; from L, caprio-
nem *. The word capriones is found in
the Glosses of Cassel (8th cent,). For the
changes of letters see chevre. As to the
transition in meaning (§ 13), the like meta-
phor existed in Lat, The Romans called a
rafter capreolus (a little goat),
CHEVROTER, vn. to sing tremulously (like
a kid's bleating). See chevre.
CHEVROTINE, sf buckshot. See chevre.
CHEZ, prep, at the house of; from L. casa.
For ca = che see §§ 126 and 54; for
s = z see 7tez. Chez was in very O, Fr, a
subst, meaning a house. The Grand
Coutumier speaks of ces maisons et chez
esquels les marchands mettent leur mar-
chandise. In the lith cent, people said je
vais a chez Gautier = ^ Ya.do ad casaru
Walterii,' to Walter's cottage ; or je viens
de chez Gautier. But this distinction
speedily shifted ; the phrase a chez became
chez, but de chez remains, and bears witness
by its form that the word was originally a
subst. See § 13. Chez is a doublet of case,
q. V.
t Chicane, sf. chicanery, sharp practice ;
another example of those changes of mean-
ing noticed in § 13, Before being used
for sharp practice in lawsuits, it meant a
dispute in games, particularly in the game
of the mall; and originally it meant the
game of the mall : in this sense chicane re-
presents a form zicanum *, which is from
medieval Gr. r^vKaviov, a word of Byzan-
tine origin. — Der. chicaner.
CHICHE, sf. chick-peas; from L, cicer.
For c = ch see § 126,
CHICHE, adj. niggardly ; from L, ciccum,
that which is of little worth. For o = ch
see § 126; for cc — ch see acheter and
§ 168,
Chicor§e, sf chicory ; in 1 6th cent, cichoree,
from L. cichorium.
CHIEN, sm. a dog ; from L, canis. For
o = ch see § 126; for a. = ie see § 54.
—Der. chienne, che?iet (which in O. Fr, was
chiennet, a dog, andiron, so called because
it had a dog's head on its end : in Provence
it was called formerly un chenet cafuec, —
chien de feu, a dog which guards the fire ;
8o
CHIFFE — CHOU.
^
ill Germ, the word feiierbock is used in this
sense).
CHIFFE, sf. a rag. Origin unknown. — Der,
chiffon, chiffonnier.
CHIFFRE, sm. a numeral, digit, figure. O. Fr.
ci/re, which in early O. Fr. meant zero, like
low Lat. cifra (' cifra, figura nihil! ' says
the Breviloquus) a word of Ar. origin,
like so many mathematical terms, represent-
ing the Ar. ^ifr. Chiffre is a doublet of
zero, q. v. — Der. chiffrer, dochiffrer.
CHIGNON, sm, the nape of the neck, cervical
vertebrae. Buffon often speaks of le chig-
non du cou (by extension it is used to de-
signate the back hair of a lady gathered by
a riband and resting on* the back of the
neck). Chignon in its proper sense was in
O. Fr. chaignon, originally chaaignon, from
L. catenionem *. Ca(t)enionem loses
its medial t regularly (see ahbaye), and be-
comes chaignon. For c = cA see § 126 ; for
Txi = gn see cigogne and § 244. Chignon
is a doublet of chainon, q. v.
Chim^re, sf. a chimera ; from L. chimaera.
— Der. chimerique.
Chimie, sf. chemistry; from L. chymia *.
— Der. chimique, chimiste.
Chiner, va. to colour, dye, stuffs, to resemble
Chinese silks, etc. ; a word of hist, origin
(§ 3.^).
+ Chiourme, sf. the crew of a galley,
convicts; introd. in l6th cent, from It.
citirma.
Chiquenaude, sf. a fillip. Origin un-
known.
Chiragre, sf. (Med.) chiraga; from Gr.
Chiromancie, sf. chiromancy; from Gr.
X^ipofiavrda.
Chirurgie, sf. surgery ; from Gr. x^i^povpyia.
— Der. chirurgien (of which the doublet is
sargien).
Chlore, sm. chlorine; from Gr. x^'^P^s- —
Der. chlorique, chlonte, chlorose (a disease
which gives the skin a greenish-yellow tint),
chloroforme (compounded of chlorine and
formic acid ; stt formique).
'f'Choc, sm. a shock, collision; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. cicoco.
f CAocolat, sm. chocolate; in 17th cent.
chocolate, introd. in 1 6th cent, from Sp.
chocolate.
CHCEUR, sm. a chorus, choir ; from L,
chorus. For o = ceu see cueiller. Choeur
is a doublet of chorus.
CHOIR, vn. to fall. O. Fr. chhir, originally
chaer and coder, from L. cadere by chang-
ing (1) c into ch, see § 126; (2) g into
oi, see § 61 ; (3) by losing d, see accO'
bier; (4) by synaeresis of e-oir into oir.
Just as ca(d)ere becomes chioir, ca-
(d)utus* (for partic. in utus see boire)
produced O. Fr. ch6-ut, then chu, and the
fem. ca(d)uta, gave che-ute, then chute,
now a subst., by a change considered under
absoute. — Der. choir, 4choir, d^choir; chute,
xtchute.
CHOISIR, va. to choose. At an earlier period
it signified to see, perceive : in the middle
ages men said de sa tour le guetteur choisit
les ennemis. Choisir, O. Fr. coisir, originally
cosir, Prov. causir, It. causire, is a word of
Germ, origin, der. from Goth. Jcausjan,
to see, examine. — Der. choix (verbal
subst.)
Chol6ra, sm. cholera, a Lat. word der,
from Gr. xoAe'pa. Cholera is a doublet of
colle, coltre. — Der. cholerique.
CH6MER, vn. to be without work; often
written chaumer in i6th cent. : it means pro- ,
perly ' to rest.' Prov. chaume is the time '
when flocks rest. This word is der. from
medieval Lat. cauma, heat of the sun,
the time of day when heat is too great
for work, a word found in sense of
great heat in St. Jerome, Isidore of Se-
ville, and Fortunatus. This Lat. cauma
represents Gr. x"^^"- Fo'^ au = o see
§ 106; for o = ch see § 126. Chomer
is a doublet of calmer, q. v. — Der. chum-
age.
CHOPE,s/ a beer-glass; from Germ. schoppen.
— Der. chopme.
CHOPPER, vn. to stumble ; a word of Germ,
origin, from Germ, schnpfen.
fChoquer, va. to strike, knock. Origin
unknown.
CHOSE, sf. a thing. It. cosa^ from L. causa,
- which first meaning ' a cause ' came in the
^■Xat. of the later Empire to mean 'a thing.'
\ Hyginus uses causa for res ; Pliny says
'quam ob causam' for ' quam ob rem';
the Reichenau Glosses (8th cent.) give us
' rerum = causarum.' We find in the Lex
Longobard ' Quia viri istam causam faciunt,
non autem mulieres.' Causa becomes chose
by changing (1) c into ch see § 126;
(2) au into see § 106. Chose is a doublet
of cause.
CHOU, sm. a cabbage. O. Fr. chol, from L.
caulis. Caulis becomes chol by changing
(l) c into ch, see § 126; (2) au into 0,
see § 106. CAo/ becomes cAo7/ by softening
0/ into ou, see agneau.
\
CHO UCA S — CINI^RA IRE.
8i
CHOUCAS, sm. a daw, jackdaw. See chat-
huant.
+ Choucroute, sf. sour-crout ; corruption
of Germ, sauerkraut, introd. through Alsace.
CHOUETTE, sf. an owl, owlet. See chat-
huant.
CHOYER, va. to pet, cosset. Origin unknown.
CHREME, stn. chrism ; from eccles. L.
ehrisma, Gr. XP^'^A'O- F<^r i = * see
mettre; for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 8i.
Chrestomathie, sf. a chrestomathy, se-
lection of pieces ; from Gr. xp'?o"''o/id0€£a.
CHRETIEN, adj. christian; from L. chris-
tlanus. For -ianus = -ien . see ancien ;
for i= e see mettre ; for loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 8i. Chretien is the doublet
of Swiss cretin, q. v.
CHRETIENTE, sf. Christianity; from L.
christianitatera, which is contrd. regularly
(see § 52) into cliristian'tatem, whence
chreiiente by changing (i) christian into
Chretien (q. v.) ; (2) -atem into -e see
§ 230.
Christianisme, sm. Christianity; fromGr.
XptCTiavtOfjios.
Chrome, sm. chrome ; from Gr. ^pa>ijui.
Chromatique, adj. chromatic ; from Gr.
XpCOfMTlKOS.
Chronique, sf. a chronicle; from L.
chronica. — Der. chroniqueur.
Chronique, adj. chronic ; from L. chron-
icus.
Chronogramme, sm. a chronogram ; from
Gr. xpoJ'os and ypacpeiv.
Chronologie, sf chronology; from Gr.
XpovoKoyia. — Der. chronologique.
Chronomdtre, sm. a chronometer; from
Gr. xp6vos and fxirpov.
Chrysalide, sf. a chrysalis ; from L. chry-
salidem.
Chrysocale, sm. pinchbeck ; a word made
up of two Gr. words xP^^^^s and KaXos.
CHUCHOTER, vn. to whisper ; an onoma-
topoeia ; see § 34. — Der. chuchotement.
! CHUT, interj, hush ! an onomatopoeia ; see
§ 34-
CHUTE, sf. fall ; partic. subst. (see absoute and
§ 188) of choir,q.v.
iChyle, sm. chyle ; from Gr. xw^<5*.
jCI, adv. here. See ici.
plBLE, sf a target. O. Ft. cibe, from O.H.G.
sciba.
Ciboire, sm. a ciborium, p)^x; from L. cibo-
rium.
CIBOULE, sf. a shalot ; from L. caepuUa*.
For p = 6 see abeille and § 1 1 1 ; for u = Ott
see § 90; for ae=-t see § 104.
Cicatrice, sf a scar ; from L. cicatricem.
— Der. cicatrisev.
tCic^rone, sm. a cicerone; introd. from
It. cicerone.
CIDRE, sm. cider. O. Fr. sidre, from L.
sicera, from Gr. a'lKipa. Sieera, contrd.
regularly into sic'ra, became sis'ra by
changing c into s (see amitii) : sis'ra has
regularly intercalated an euphonic dental
between s and r (see ancetre), and be-
comes sisdre, just as lazarus becomes
ladre (laz'rus), or S. Lusor becomes
S. Ludre (Lus'r). Sisdre becomes sidre
(see Hist. Gram. p. 81), then cidre (see
amitie).
CIEL, sm. heaven; from L. coelum, written
celum by the Romans themselves. See
§ 105. For e = e« see arriere.
CIERGE, sm. a wax candle ; from L. cereus,
from cera. For -eua = -ge see § 272 ; for
e = ie see arriere.
tCigale, sf a cicala, grasshopper; from
Prov. cicala, which from L. cicadxila, dim
of cicada.
t Cigarre, sm. a cigar ; introd. from Sp.
cigarro. — Der. cigarette.
CIGOGNE, sf. a stork; from L. ciconia.
For 0=^^ see § 129. For the change of ni
into gn before a vowel see § 244. See
also under aragne. Cigogne is a doublet
of O. Fr. soigne.
CIGUE, sf. hemlock; from L. cicuta. For
o=g see § 129 ; for -uta= -ue see § 201.
CIL, sm. an eyelash, hair of eyebrows ; from
L. cilium. — Der. c//ler (whence O. Fr. d^-
ciRer, now desszV/er).
CI ME, sf. a summit, mountain-top. O. Fr.
cyme, from L. cyma, a summit, in Isidore
of Seville : ' Cjrma est enim summitas ar-
borum.' — Der. cimier (an ornament on the
top of a helmet).
CIMENT, sm. cement ; from L. caementum.
Here ae becomes i as in caepuUa, ci-
boule; caepa, cive ; caepatum*, civet;
1 a e t a , //« ; p a e o n i a , pivoine. ae reduced
to e becomes ie, as in saeclum, siecle ;
graeca, grieche. See § 104. Ciment is
a doublet of cement. — Der. cimenter.
tCimeterre, sm. a scimitar. O. Fr. cimt-
terre, introd. from the East through It.
scimitej^ra.
CIMETIERE, sm. a cemetery; from L.
coemeterium. For oe = « see §§ 105,
64 ; for e = ie see arriere.
CIMIER, sm. a crest. See eime.
Cin6raire, arf/. cinerary ; from L. cinera-
rius. Cineraire is a doublet oi cendriers
G
82
CINGLER — CTVI^RE.
CINGLER, va. to lash, whip; from L.
oingiil^e, to whip with a cingulum.
For regular loss of penult, ii see § 52.
CINGLER, vn. to sail, make sail, O. Fr.
singler, originally sigler, a word of Germ.
origin, from O. Scand. sigla, to sail. Cing-
ler is a doublet of sangler, q. v.
CINNABRE, sm. cinnabar; from L. cinnfi.-
b&ris. For loss of penult, a see § 51.
Cixmaine, sm. cinnamon ; from L. cinna-
mum.
CINQ, num. adj. five; from L. quinque,
written cinque in a 3rd-cent, inscription.
For qu = c see car. — Der. cinqmhme.
CINQUANTE, num. adj. fifty; from L.
quinquaginta. For change of qu into c
see car, and for loss of medial g see
allier. — Der. cinquant'iQxnc, cinquantzine.
CINTRER, va. to arch ; from L. cincturdre*.
For regular loss of u see § 52 ; for
change of ct into t see affete. — Der. cintre
(verbal subst.), decintrer.
Cippe, sm. a cippus ; from L. cippus.
Cippe is a doublet of cep, q, v.
Circoncire, va. to circumcise ; from L.
circumcidere. For -cidere = -cire see
occ'tre. — Der. circoncision.
Circonf6rence, sf. a circumference ; from
L. circumferentia.
Circonflexe, adj. circumflex; from L. cir-
cumflexus.
Circonlocution, sf. circumlocution; from
L. circumlocutionem.
Circonscrire, va. to circumscribe; from
L. circumscribere . — Der. «rco«scnption.
Circonspect, adj. circumspect, cautious;
fromL.circumspectus . — Der. circonspec-
tion.
Circonstance, sf. a circumstance ; from L.
circumstantia. — Der. circonstancier, -iel.
Circonvallation, sf. circumvallation; from
L. circumvallationera, der. from cir-
cumvallare.
Circonvenir, va. to circumvent, deceive ;
from L. circumvenire.
Circonvoisin, adj. neighbouring, adjacent;
compd. of voisin and the prefix circon, from
L. circum.
Circonvolution, sf. circumvolution ; from
L. circumvolutionem*, der. from cir-
cumvolvere.
Circuit, sm. circuit, compass; from L. cir-
cuitus.
Circiilaire,ac//.circular;fromL.circularis.
Circuler, vn. to circulate; from L. circu-
lari. Circuler is a doublet of cercler, q. v.
—Der. circuhtion. J
CIRE, sf. wax; from L. cera. For e = i see
§ 59. — Der. cirii (which is a doublet
of cerat, q. v.), c/rer, -age, -ier.
CIRON, sm. a fleshworm, mite. Origin un-
known.
Cirque, sm. a circus; from L. circus,
Cirre, s?«. a curl, lock (of hair) ; from L.
cirrus.
CISAILLES, sf pi. shears. See ciseau.—
Der. cisailleT.
CISEAU, sm. a chisel. Origin unknown. —
Der. mailles, ciseler (from O. Fr. cisel for
ciseau. See agneau).
CISELER, va. to chisel, carve. See ciseau. —
Der. ciseleuT, -ure.
tCitadelle, ./. a citadel ; from It. citea-
della.
+ Citadin, sm. a citizen ; from It. cittadino.
CITE, sf a city ; from L. citateiu for
civitatem, so written in several inscrip-
tions before the 3rd cent. a.d. For loss of
i (civ'tatem) see §51; for v't = / see
alleger; tor -ateni = -e' see § 230.
Citer, va. to cite; from L. citare. — Der.
citation.
Cit6rieur, adj. hither, hithermost ; from L.
cilerior.
CITERNE, sf a cistern; from L. cisterna.
For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der.
citer nea.u.
Cithare, sf. a cithara, lyre; from L. ci-
thara. Cithare is a doublet of guitare and
O.Fr. cedre.
CITOYEN, sm. a citizen. Prov. ciptadan,
from L. civitadanus*, der. from civi-
tatem. For the change of the first part
of the word, civita- = «V-, see cite; for loss
of medial d see accabler; for suffix yen
see § 194.
CITRIN, adj. citrine ; from L. citrinus.
Citrin is a doublet of sSrin, q. v.
CITRON, sm. a lemon, citron ; from L.
citrum, through a dim. citronem*.
CITROUILLE, sf a pumpkin, gourd; dim.
of O. Fr, citre, which is L. citrum (the
yellow colour of the gourd resembling that
of a lemon).
CIVE, sf a chive ; from L. caepa. For ae
= e = i see § 104 and ciment. For p = v
see § III. — Der. civet (in O.Fr. «W,
properly a stew with chives), civette.
+ Civette, ./. a civet cat; a word of
Eastern origin ; Ar. zibed. The word
came into Fr. through medieval Gr. ^avi-
riov.
CIVI!:RE, sf a handbarrow, litter. Origin
unknown.
CIVIL — CLIN.
83
Civil, adj. civil; from L. civilis. — Der.
civilite, civiliser, civilisation.
Civique, adj. civic; from L. civicus. —
Der. civisme.
CLABAUD, sm. a babbler, liar. Of Germ, ori-
gin. Neth. Happen. — Der. clabander, -age.
CLAIE. sf. a hurdle, screen. O. Fr. cloie,
Prov. cleda, from L. clida*, found in the
Lex Bajuwariorum, tit. Ixxvii, ' Si eum in-
terfecerit, coram testibus in quadrivio in
clida eum levare debet.' The Lat.
clida is of Celt, origin, Kymri clwyd, a.
hurdle. Lat. clida becomes O. Fr. cloie
by loss of medial d (see alouette), and by
i =■ oi (see boire) ; oi in turn becomes ai, see
§ 61, whence claie. — Der. clayon; cloy-
ere (from O. Fr. cloye).
CLAIR, adj. clear, bright; from L. clarus.
For a = az see § 54. — Der. clairet, -iere,
-on; cZarine, -inette; eclaircr, 6clairciT,
clairvoy&nt.
CLAIRIERE, sf. a glade. See clair.
CLAIRON, sm. a clarion (clear-sounding
trumpet). See clair.
CLAIRVOYANT, adj. clear-seeing. See clair.
Der. clairvoyance.
CLAM EUR, sf. clamour, din ; from L.
clamorem. For 6 = eu see § 79.
Claudestin, adj. clandestine ; from L.
clandestinus.
+ Clapet, sm. a valve ; from Germ, klappe.
CLAPIER, sm. a burrow. See clapir.
CLAPIR (SE), vpr. to squat (of rabbits) ; from
L, clepere (se clepere = to hide one-
self). For accented e = i see § 60; for
atonic e = a see amender. — Der. clapicT.
CLAPOTER, vn. to clap, chop, splash. Dim.
of clapper. An onomatopoeia.
CLAQUE, sf. a slap, smack. An onomatopoeia.
— Der. claquer (which is a doublet of
clicker, q. v.), clacquear.
JCLAQUEMURER, va. to immure. Origin
unknown.
CLARIFIER, va. to clarify ; from L. clarifi-
care. See clair. — Der. c/fln)fcation.
CLARINETTE, sf. a clarionet; dim. of
clarine^ See clair.
CLARTE, sf. clearness ; from L. claritatem,
J by regular loss of 1 (see § 52), and by
I -atein = -e' (see § 230).
IjClasse, sf. a class; from L. class is. — Der.
classer, classement, declasser, cZassique
(which is a doublet of glas, q. v.), class-
ification,
ause, sf. a clause, a thing concluded,
closed up ; from L. clausa, partic. of clau-
dere. Clause is a doublet of close, q. v.
Claustral, adj. claustral; from L. claus-
tralis.
CLAVEAU, sm. (Archit.) a keystone. O. Fr.
clavel, from L. clavellus, dim of clavis.
For -ellu8 = -el = -eaM see § 204.
CLAVEAU, sm. the rot, sheep rot. O. Fr. cla-
vel, from L. clavellus ; the lumps formed
in this disease being thought to be like nail-
heads (clavis). — Der. clavelee (from O. Fr.
clavele). .
+ Clavecin, sm. a harpsichord; from It.
clavicembalo.
Clavicule, sf. collar bone; from L. clavi-
cula. Clavicule is a doublet of cheville,
q.v.^
Clavier, sm. a key-chain, key-board (of a
piano) ; from L. claviarius*, from clavis.
In O.Yr.=porte-clef,i.t. 2. key-ring; ap-
plied afterwards to a collection of piano-
keys.
CLEF, sf. a key ; from L. clavis. For a = «
see § 54 ; for v=/see § 142.
C16inatite, sf. clematis; from L. clema-
tidem.
Clement, adj. clement, merciful ; from L.
clementem Der. cUmt.nct, from L.
dementia.
Clepsydre, sf. a clepsydra, water-clock;
from L. clepsydra.
CLERC, sm. a clerk, scholar; from L deri-
cus, Gr. kXtjplkSs, one who belongs to
the Kkripos, or clergy, as opposed to a lay-
man. The prim, sense has been expanded
to that of a man of learning, then a pen-
man, clerk (in all its senses), agent, as in clerc
d'avoue, etc. For loss of i see § 51.
CLERGE, sm. the clerical body; from L.
clericatus, from clericus. For loss of
atonic i see § 52; for c=g see § 129;
for -atus = -e see § 201.
Clerical, adj. clerical; from L. clericalis.
CLICHER, va. to stereotype. O. Fr. cliquer,
a form which shows that clicker is a vari-
ant of cliquer, q. v. : it is also a doublet of
claquer. Similarly in Germ, ab-klitschen,
= clicker, is derived from hlatschen, = cla-
quer. — Der. clicks, clickzgt.
Client, sm. a client, dependent; from L.
client em. — Der. clientele.
CLIGNER, va. to wink ; from L. clinare.
n becomes gn, and undergoes the same
change as nn in grunnire, grogner ;
pinnonem*, pignon.
Climat, sm. climate; from climatem. —
Der. c/tma^erique.
CLIN, sm. a wink; verbal subst. of cligner,
q.v.
G 2
84
CLTNIQUE^-COCHE.
diniqne, adj. clinical, sf. clinical surgery;
from L. clinice, a medical lesson given at
the sick man's bedside.
CLINQUANT, sm. tinsel, Dutch gold-leaf;
abbrev. of O. Fr. phrase or clinquant. Clin-
quer, Neth. klinken, properly means to
make a clinking noise. A like metaphor
is found in Germ., which calls this metal
rauschgold.
CLIQUER, see clicker, of which it is another
form.
CLIQUETER,t;a.to clack, click. Frequent, of
O. Fr. cliquer. An onotnatop. word. — Der.
cliquetis. *
+ Oliver, va. to cleave; from Engl, cleave.
Der. clivige.
Cloaque, sf. a sewer; from L. cloaca.
CLOCHE, sf. a bell ; from Merov. L. clocca.
Origin unknown. For c = ch see § 126.
— Der. clocher, -ette, -eton.
CLOCHER, vn. to halt, limp, hobble. Prov.
clopchar, Gr. x^w^t^Trovs (lame) gave birth,
in the first ages after the fall of the Em-
pire, to a Lat. cloppus. This word is
found in the Glosses of Philoxenus, * clop-
pus =x'''^<^5'>* ^nd the Lex Alamannorum
gives cloppus for claudus, 'ut cloppus
permaneat.' This adj. cloppus has given
the Fr. two important words : —
1. O. Fr. adj. clop (lame), whence the
vn, eloper, lost in mod. Fr., leaving its
pres. partic. in the expression clopin-
clopant, of which the first part is the
verbal subst. of clopiner, another deriv. of
eloper. Sclope is also a compd, of eloper.
2. Through a deriv., cloppicus, came
the vn. cloppicare, which regularly losing
i became clop'care, whence on one
hand the Prov. clopchar, on the other the
Fr. clocher. For c = ch see § 126.
CLOISON, sf. a partition ; from L. closi-
onem*, by transposition of i: see Hist.
Gram, p, 77.
CLOfTRE, sm. a cloister, monastery. O. Fr.
cloistre, from L. claustrum. For au = o
= ot see ahoyer and § 107; for loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. cloitrer.
CLOPIN - CLOPANT, adv. loc. haltingly,
' clop-clop.' See clocher.
CLOPORTE, sm. a wood-louse. In 17th
cfent. written clausp6rte, degraded from
clausporc, which should be its true form,
from Lat. clausus porcus (lit. ' a shut-up
pig'). It is hard to say why this name
should be applied to the wood-louse; still the
Wood-louse is* almost everywhere called a
pig. The Lat. called it sometimes asellus,
sometimes porcellio, the \\. porcellino, the
Gr. 6vtaK6s. Similarly in the French pro-
vinces; in Champagne cochon de saint An-
toine, in Dauphin^ ka'ion (a pig), in Anjou
tree{ = truie, a sow). These parallels confirm
the existence of this metaphor, without
however explaining it,
CLORE, va. to close, shut; from L. clau-
d§re. For the regular loss of the penult.
6 see § 51; for au = see alouette ; for
dr = r see § 168, — Der. 6clore, enclore,
enc/os, dMore ; clos, close (whose doublet
is^clause)f closene, c/osier.
CL6TURE, ,/. an enclosure, fence, close.
O, Fr. closture, from L. clausitura*, from
clausus. For regular loss of i see § 52 ;
for au = see alouette ; for loss of s see
Hist, Gram, p. 8i.
CLOU, sm. a nail, O. Fr, do, from L,
clavus. For av = au = = om see
alouette. — Der, clouer, -tier, enclouex, de-
clouer.
CLOYERE, sf. an oyster basket. See date.
+ Club, sm. a club ; from Engl, club. — Der.
dub'xste.
Clyst^re, sm. a clyster; from L, clyster,
Coactif, adj. coactive; from L, coactivus,
Coaguler, va. to curdle, coagulate ; from
L. coagulare. Coaguler is a doublet of
cailler, q. v.
Coaliser, vn. to coalesce. An ill-foi'med
word from L, coalescere, — Der, coaZition,
Coasser, vn. to croak. In l6th cent, co-
axer, from L. coaxare. — Der. coassement.
t Cobalt, sm. cobalt; from Germ, cobalt.
COCAGNE, sf Cockayne. O. Fr. quaigne, in
medieval mythology an imaginary land the
houses of which are made of cakes (cogues
as they were then called, now couque).
COCARDE, /. a cockade. O, Fr, coquarde,
a cock's comb, then a red device in the hat,
like a cock's comb. See coq.
COCASSE, adj. ludicrous. Origin unknown.
COCHE, (i) sf. a boat; from L. concha*,
which from its proper sense of shell, conch,
came to that of a little boat. For nc = c see
coque and Hist. Gram. p. 82. The word
was early appHed to certain public carriages
by the common transfer of words relating
to water-carriage to land-carriage. In Paris
before 1855 some omnibuses were called
gondoles, others galires, thus taking their
names from terms of navigation. Hence
(2) sf a coach, carriage; see above.—
Der. cocher, porte-cocAfere.
COCHE, sf. a tally, notch. Origin unknown.
— Der. decocAer is to shoot an arrow,
COCHE — COLIS.
85
by freeing it from the notch of the arba-
list.
COCHE, sf. a sow. Origin unknown. — Der.
chocon.
fCochenille, sf. cochineal; introd. in
16th cent, from Sp. cochinilla.
COCHER, stn. a coachman. See coche.
COCHET, sm. a cockerel. See coq.
COCHEVIS, sm. the crested lark. Origin
unknown.
COCHON, sm. a pig. See coche.
+ Coco, sm cocoa ; introd. from Port, coquo.
— Der. cocotier.
COCON, sm. a cocoon. See coque.
Coction, sf. a coction, boiling; from L.
coctionem. Coction is a doublet of
cidsson, q. v.
Code, sm. a code; from L. codex.— Der.
corfifier. Code is a doublet of codex.
Codicille, sm. a codicil; from L. codi-
cillus.
CoefiBLCient, sm. a coefEcient ; from co,
L. cum, and efficient from L. efficientem.
Coemption, sf. coemption; from L. co-
emptionem.
Coercition, s/. coercion ; from L. coerci-
t ion em. — Der. coercitii.
CCEUR, sm. the heart; from L. cor. For
O = oeu see cueillir.
COFFRE, sm. a chest, trunk, coffer; from
L. cophinus, a basket, but used for a
coffer in the Capit. de Villis. art. 62 :
' coflnis id est scriniis.' C6ph(i)lius was
first regularly contrd. (see § 51) into
coph'nus ; then ph became /, after a
general Fr. rule. The Romans proncd. ph
and f differently, as we see from Priscian :
•Non tam fixis labris est pronuntianda f,
quomodo ph,' but this shade of difference
was soon effaced, and has entirely dis-
appeared from modern languages. For
pli=/ cp. phasianus, faison, § 146.
Cofnus becomes coffre by changing n
! into r : this permutation of the nasal into
! a liquid is also to be found in ord'nem,
ordre, etc., § 163. Coffre is a doublet
of coffin. — Der. coffrtX, coffrtx, en-
coffrex.
COGNEE, sf. an axe, hatchet. O. Fr. coignee,
from L. cvmeata*, a wedge to cleave
« wood with. First ea became ia (see Hist.
I Gram. p. 66), then cuniata becomes
coignee by (i) ni=^ra (see aragne), (2)
u = o/(see § ioo),(3)-ata = -e'e(see § 201).
jpOGNER, va. to drive in (a nail, wedge).
O. Fr. coigner, from L. cuneare. For
(Hineare = coigner see cognee.
•Cohabiter, vn. to cohabit; from L. co-
habitare. — Der. cohabita.tiox\.
Coh.6rent, a<^'. coherent ; from L. cohae-
rentem.
Cohesion, sf. cohesion; from L. cohae-
sionem.
Cohorte, sf. a cohort ; from L. cohortem.
Cokorte is a doublet of cour.
COHUE, sf. a rout, crowd ; verbal subst. of
cohuer (to cry, hue and cry together). For
the etymology see heur.
COl,fem. coite, quiet, coy, still; from L. quie-
tus. For loss of t see aigu ; for i = oi see
§ 68; for qu = c see car. Coi is a doublet
of quitte, q. v.
COIFFE, sf a headdress, cap ; from L. cofea,
used by Fortunatus. First ea became ia (see
Hist. Gram. p. 66), then cofla becomes
coiffe by attraction of i, which changes o
into oi (see Hist. Gram. p. 77). — Der.
coiffei, -eur, -ure, decoiffer.
COIN, sm. a corner, nook; from L. cuneus.
For eus = tMS see Hist. Gram, p. 189; for
iii= gn see aragne; for \i = oi see § 100,
— Der. Tecoin.
Coincider, vn. to coincide; from L. co-
incidere. — Der. co'incidence,
GOING, sm. a quince. O. Fr. cooing, Prov.
codoing. It. cotogna, from L, cotoneus.
-eus becoming regularly -ius (see Hist.
Gram. p. 66), cotonius produced O. Fr.
cooing, (l) by dropping medial t (see §
117), (2) by changing ui into ng, (3) by
changing o into oi (see Hist. Gram. p. 77).
— Der. co^wasse, -assier.
t Coke, sm. coke ; from Eng. coke.
COL, sm. a neck, of which cou is the softer
form, see agneau ; from L. collum. Col is
a doublet of cou, q. v. — Der. collier, -let,
-lerette, deco/ler, enco/ure, acco/er.
tColback, sm. colback; from Turk.
kolbdk, a furred hat, adopted by certain
French cavalry regiments on their return
from the campaign of Egypt.
Col6optdre, sm. a beetle, adj. coleopterous ;
from Gr. KoKeoTrrepos, sheath-winged.
Colore,./, wrath; from L. cholera, Co-
lere is a doublet of cholera and O. Fr.
colle.
+ Colibri, sm. a humming-bird; introd.
from the American colonies.
COLIFICHET, sm. a trinket. Origin un-
known.
CO LI MACON, sm. a snail. See limapon.
Colique, sf. colic ; from L. colica.
t Colis, sm. a package, more correctly
written coli, from It. collo, the neck.
85
COLLA BORER — COMITS.
Collaborer, va. to work with; from L.
col labor a re. — Dcr. co//a6orateur, -ation.
Collateral, adj. collateral; from L. col la-
teralis*.
Collateur, sm. a collator; from L. colla-
tor.
Collation, sf. a collation ; from L. collatio.
The sense of a light repast comes from
convents, in which the monks made a daily
'collation ' or reading and discussion on Holy
Writ. This conference was followed by a
light meal, which accordingly took the name
of collatio. — Der. collationner.
Colle, sf. paste, glue ; from Gr. nSWa. —
Der. collcr, d^co/Ter, encoder.
Collecte, sf. a collection, collect ; from L.
coUecta * (partic.of colligere). Collecte
is a doublet of cueillette, q. v. — Der. col-
lecteuT.
Collectif, adj. collective; from L. collec-
tivus.
Collection, sf. a collection; from L. col-
lect ion em. — Der. collectionner.
College, sm. a college, high school ; from L.
collegium. — Der. collegizl, collegien.
Colldgue, sm. a colleague ; from L. col-
lega.
Coller, va. to stick, glue, paste. See colle.
COLLERETTE, sf. a collar, frill. See collier.
COLLET, sm. a collar. See co/.— Der. collet-
er, se decolletcT.
COLLIER, sm. a necklace. See cou. — Der.
collerette, dim. of O. Fr. coller for collier.
COLLINE, sf. a little hill, hillock ; from L.
collina, a word used by Roman surveyors.
Columella uses the form collinum.
Collision, sf. a collision; from L. collisi-
onem.
Collocation, sf. a collocation; from L.
coUocationem.
Colloque, sm. a colloquy; from L. col-
loquium.
Colloquer, va. to class, marshall, place;
from L. collocare. Colloquer is a doublet
of coucher, q. v.
Collusion, sf. collusion ; from L. col-
lusionem.
Colljrre, sm. collyrium, eye-salve ; from L.
collyrium.
Colombo, ./. a dove ; from L. columba. —
Der. colombxQi, colombxn.
Colon, sm. a husbandman ; from L. col onus.
—Der. colonie (which is a doublet of O. Fr.
colonge), colonial, coloniser.
+ Colonel, sm. a colonel; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. colonello.
COLONNE, sf. a column ; from L. columna.
For u = o see annoncer ; for mn = nn cp.
Garumna, Garonne, This assimilation
is to be found in Lat., where we have con-
necto for cum-necto, etc. (§ i68). — Dei.
colonn3.de, colonnette.
Colophane, sf. colophony; in l6th cent.
colophone, from L. colophonia, rosin of
Colophon.
Coloquinte, sf colocynth; from L. colo-
cynthis.
Colorer, va. to colour; from L. colorare.
Colorer is a doublet of colorier. — Der.
co/oration.
t Color is, sm. colouring; introd. in 1 6th
cent, from It. colorito. — Der. colorier,
color'isXe.
Colosse, sm. a colossus ; from L. colossus.
— Der. colosszX.
COLPORTER, va. to hawk, peddle; from
col and porter, q. v. The colporteur was
rightly a pedlar with a pack on his shoulders.
— Der. colporteur, colportige.
Colore, sf. (Astron.) colure ; from Gr. k6\ov-
pos, sc. ypafxfifi, properly = ligne colure.
t Colza, sm. colza, rape-seed ; from Flem.
koolsaed.
COMBATTRE, va. to fight, combat ; from
battre (q. v.) and cum. — Der. combat (verbal
subst.).
COMBIEN, adv. how many; from com ( = to
what point), O. Fr. form of comme (q. v.),
and bien. See Hist. Gram. p. i6o.
Combiner, va. to combine; from L. com-
binare. — Der. cow6maison.
COMBLE, sm. top, summit, fulfilment ; from
L. cumulus, which signifies a summit in
several medieval texts. Cura(u)lus, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 51) into cum'lus, be-
comes comble. For u = see annoncer ; for
nil = w&/ see Hist. Gram. p. 72. Comble is
a doublet of combrer.
COMBLER, va. to fill up, fulfil; from L.
cumulare, regularly contrd. (see accointer)
into cum'lare, whence combler. For
letter-changes see comble. Combler is a
doublet of cumuler, q. v.
Combustion, sf. combustion; from L.
combustionem.
Com6d.ie, ^f. a comedy, play ; from L.
comoedia. — Der. comedien.
t Comestible, adj. eatable, edible; in-
trod. in 1 6th cent, from It. comestibile.
Com^tes, sf pi. a comet; from L. co-
metes.
Comice, sm.pl. comitia; from L. comitia.
Com.ique, adj. comic; from L. comicus.
t Comit6, sm. a committee; introd. during
COMMA NDER — COMPA GNE.
87
the Regency from Engl, committee. Comite
is a doublet of comte, q. v.
COMMANDER, va. to command; from L.
commendare (used for 'to order' in the
late Lat.). — Der. commands (verbal subst.),
commandtmtx\\., commandant, commendeur,
commenderie, commandite, rtco^nmander.
COMMANDITE, sf. a joint-stock company.
See commander, — Der. commandittx, com-
manditzire,
COMME, adv. how ; from L. qudmodo.
For loss of the last two syllables see § § 50, 5 1.
For qu = c see car. — Der. comment (compd.
of comme and ent, which is from L. indd).
For i = e see § 71 ; for d = / § 121 : ent is
also found in the word souv-ent, from sub-
inde.
Commemoration, sf. commemoration ;
from L. commemorationem. — Der. com-
memoratxi.
COMMENCER, va. to commence, begin.
It. cominciare, from L. cominitiare *,
compd. of cum and initiare. Co-
min(i)tidre, losing its i regularly (see
§ 52), becomes comin'tiare, which gives
commencer. For -tiare = -cer see agencer ;
for -in = e« see § 72 ; foru = o see annon-
cer. — Der. commencement.
Com.m.ensal, sm. a messmate; from L.
commensalis*, one who lives at the
same table, mensa.
Com.m.ensurable, adj. commensurable ;
from L. cum and mensurabilis.
COMMENT, adv. why, how. See comme.
Com m entaire, sm. a commentary, com-
ment ; from L. commentarius.
Com.m.enter, va. to comment, annotate ;
from L. commentari. — Der. comment-
ateur.
Com.mdre, sf. a gossip, joint godmother.
The Church gives to infants at their bap-
tism a spiritual father and mother, whose
it is to replace the natural parents should
they die, the godfather and godmother
(parrain, marraine) of the child being
counted as its second father and mother (or,
-as would now be said, its co-pere and co-
mere) : eccles. Lat. expressed this double
idea by the words com-pater, com-mater,
whence compere and commere, which origin-
ally signified the two persons who held the
child at the font. For commater = corn-
mere see mere. — Der. commer&ge.
COMMETTRE, va. to commit; from L.
committere. For mittere = mc//re see
mettre. — Der. commis, comm/ssaire, com-
mission.
Com.minatoire, adj. comminatory, threat-
ening; from L. comminatorius * (from
comminationem, which from commi-
nari).
COMMIS, sm. a clerk. See commettre.
Com.mis6ration, sf. commiseration, pity ;
from L. commiserationem.
COMMISSAIRE, sm. a commissary, com-
missioner. See commettre. — Der. commis-
ariat.
COMMISSION, sf. a commission. See com-
mettre. — Der. commissionner, commission-
naire.
Com.mode, (i) adj. commodious; from L.
commodus. (2) sf. a chest of drawers, so
called from its commodiousness.
Com.m.otion, sf. a commotion ; from L.
commotionem.
COMMUER, va. to commute ; from L. com-
mutare. For loss of t see abbaye. — Der.
commwable.
COMMUN, adj. common ; from L. com-
munis. — Der. commune, communzl, com-
mwwisme, communiste.
COMMUNAUT^, sf. a community ; from L.
commvmalitdtem by regularly dropping
i (see § 52) and reduction of com-
m.unal'tatem. into communaute by (i)
sl = au (see agneau); (2) -atem = -e (see
§ 230).
COMMUNIER, va. to communicate ; from L.
communicare (which in eccles. language
signified to receive the Eucharist). For loss
of medial c see affouage. Communier is a
doublet of cornmuniqtierandO.Fr.comenger,
Com.munion, sf communion ; from L.
communionem.
Com.m.uniquer, va. to communicate;
from L. communicare. Communiquer
is a doublet of communier. — Der. commu-
nication, communicatif.
Com.mutation, sf commutation ; from L.
commutationem.
Com.pacte, adj. compact; from L. com-
pactus.
COMPAGNE.s/. a companion; fem. of O.Fr.
compaign. Lat. cum-panis * produced
in Merov. Lat. a subst. com.pdnio*, whence
the O. Fr. compaing (for a = ofj see § 54),
while its accus. com.panionem produced
the form compagnon (for ni = ^n see ci-
gogne). Of these two cases, subjective and
objective, the latter only survives ; see
Hist. Gram. p. 8g sqq. Compaing has gone,
but leaves its fem. compagne and the deriv.
compagnie, and compagnon has taken its
place. The oldest known occurrence of
88
COMPA GNIE — COMPRENDRE.
this word is in the Gcrmano-Lat. Glosses of
the Vatican, which are of the time of Louis
the Debonair, in the phrase, no longer Lat.
but Romance, ' ubi (h)abuisti mansionem
(h)ac nocte, oompagn ?' — Der. compagnie,
compagnon, Accompagner.
COMPAGNIE, sf. a company. See com-
pagru.
COMPAGNON, sm. a companion. See com-
pagne. — Der, compagnonnzge.
COMPARAITRE, vn. to appear; from L.
comporesoere. For parescero '^paraitre
see npparaitre.
Comparer, va. to compare ; from L. com-
parare. Comparer is a doublet of O. Fr.
comprer Der. compair^i%oTi, cowiparable,
cofftparatif.
COMPAROIR, vn. to ' put in an appearance ';
from L. comparere. For e = oi see § 62.
+ Comparse, sf. a figure-dancer; introd.
from It. comparsa.
COMPARTIMENT, sm. a compartment,
panel, division ; from O. Fr. verb compartir,
which from L, compartiri *. Comparti-
ment is derived from compartir, like senti-
ment from sentir.
Comparution, sf. an appearance; corrupted
from L. comparitionem.
COMPAS, sm. a compass, pair of compasses ;
properly measure, equal distance. In O. Fr.
it signified pas egal, pas regulier, from L.
oompassus (see pas). — Der. compasser,
to measure by compass, whence the wider
sense to measure one's acts.
Compassion, sf. compassion ; from L.
compassionem.
Com.patir, vn. to compassionate, pity ; from
L. compatiri*.-Der. cowparible, incompat-
ible (compatibilis*, incompatibilis*).
Com.patriote, sm. a compatriot ; from L
compatriota.
+ Compendium., sm. a compendium,
abridgement ; a Lat. word.
Compenser, va. to compensate, set off,
balance; from L. compensare. — Der.
compensation, recompenser.
COMPARE, sm. a godfather, gossip. See
commere.
Comp6ter, vn. to be due, in the competency
of; from L, competere. — Der. competent,
competence, incompetent, incompetence.
Com.p6titeur, sm. a competitor ; from L.
competitor. — Der. compe'/ition.
Compiler, va. to compile ; from L. com-
pilare. — Der. com/)?7ation.
COMPLAINTE, ./. a complaint ; partic. subst.
of O. Fr. verb complain Jre (see plaindre).
COMPLAIRE, vn. to please, gratify; from
L. complacere. See plaire. — Der. com-
plaisant, complaisznce.
Com.pl6ment, sm. complement, fulness ;
from L. complementum. — Der. comple-
menti'ne.
Complet, adj. complete; from L. comple-
tus. Complete is a doublet of complies,
q. v. — Der. completer.
Complexe, adj. complex; from L. com-
plexus.
Complexion, sf. complexion; from L.
complexionem.
Complice, ( i ) adj. privy to, (2) smf. accom-
plice; from L. compile em. — Der. com-
plicity.
COMPLIES, sf. complines; in eccles. Lat.
completae. For e = i see § 60; for
loss of t see aigu. In liturgical language
this part of the divine office is called the
horae completae, because it completes
the service, which comprehends prime, tierce,
sexte, none and complies, or in liturgical Lat.
prima, tertia, sexta, nona, comple-
torium. Complies is a doublet of complete.
t Compliment, sm. a compHment; in-
trod. in 1 6th cent, from It. complim£nto. —
Der. complimented.
Compliquer, va. to complicate ; from L.
complicare. — Der. complicztion.
COMPLOT, sm. a plot. Origin unknown.
— Der. complotet.
Com.ponction, sf. compunction ; from L.
compunctionem * (strong sorrow at
having offended God).
Comporter, va. to admit of, allow ; from
L. comportare.
COMPOSER, va. to compose ; from L. com-
pausare, compd. of cum and pausare.
For au = o see § 106. — Der. xecomposer,
decomposer, compositeur, com/>osition (L.
compositorem, compositionem).
Composite, adj. composite ; from L. com-
pos it us. Composite is a doublet of com-
pote, q. V.
COMPOSTEUR,sOT. a composing-stick ; from
L. composit6rem. For loss of atonic i
see § 52; for o = eu see § 79. Com-
pGsteur is a doublet of compositeur.
COMPOTE, sf. stewed fruit. O. Fr. com-
poste. It. composta, from L. composita.
Compote is a doublet of composite.
COMPRENDRE, va. to comprehend ; from
L. eomprendere. For the loss of the
penult, e see § 51. — Der. comprehen-
sion (straight from L. comprehen-
sionem).
COMPRESSE—CONDESCENDRE.
89
COMPRESSE,^/: (Med.) a surgical compress;
verbal subst. of O. Fr. verb compresser. See
presser.
Comprimer, va. to compress, repress ; from
L. comprimere.
COMPROMETTRE, va. to compromise;
from L. compromittere. For mittere =
mettre see mettre. — Der. cotnpromis.
COMPTABLE, adj. accountable, responsible.
See compter. — Der, comptabilite.
COMPTER, va. to count, reckon; from L.
computare, by regular loss of u (see
§ 51). — Der. compte (verbal subst., which
is a doublet of compJii), comptMe, compt-
oir, k-compie, decompler, m^compte (verbal
subst. of tnecompter).
Compulser, va. to search, examine ; from
L. compulsare*, to push, then to collect,
gather.
Comput, sm. a computation ; from L. com-
putum. Comput is a doublet of compte.
Der. computet.
Comte, sm. a count; from L, com it em,
by regularly losing the 1 (§ 51). — Der.
com^esse, comte (whose doublet is comiid),
vicomte.
CONCASSER, va. to pound, crush ; from L.
conquassare. See casser.
Concave, ctc^". concave ; from L. concavus.
Conc6der, va. to concede, grant ; from L.
concedere.
Concentrer, va. to concentrate; from con
( = euin) and centre — Der. concentra.tion,
concentrique.
Concept, sm. a concept (philosophical term) ;
from L. conceptus.
Conception, sf. a conception ; from L.
conceptionem.
Concerner, va. to concern, regard ; from
L. concernere *.
+ Concert, sm. a concert; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. concerto.
+ Concert er, va. to rehearse, concert ;
introd. in i6th cent, from It. concertare. —
Der. deconcerter.
Concession, sf. a concession; from L. con-
cession em. — Der. concessionnziie.
i" Concetto, sm. a conceit; an It. word,
properly of brilliant and false thoughts.
CONCEVOIR, va. to conceive ; from L. con-
cipere. In this verb the accent has been
displaced in Low Lat. from concipere to
concip6re ; this -6re has become -oir
regularly, see § 63. For i = e see mettre;
for p = v see § lll.^ — Der. inconcevable.
Conchyliologie, sf. conchology ; from Gr.
tf07X»5A.to and \6yos.
CONCIERGE, smf. a doorkeeper. Origin
unknown.
Concile, sm. a council ; from L. concilium.
Conciliabule, sm. a conventicle ; from L.
conciliabulum.
Concilier, va. to conciliate ; from L. con-
ciliare. — Der. co««7iation, r^con«7/ation.
Concis, adj. concise; from L. concisus
Der. concision.
CONCITOYEN, sm. a fellow-citizen; from
con ( = cum) and citoyen, q. v.
t Conclave, sm. a conclave; from It.
conclave.
Conclure, va. to conclude; from L. con-
cludere. This word, contrd. into con-
clud're regularly (see § 51), changes dr
into r; see § 168.
Conclusion, sf. a conclusion; from L. con-
clusionem.
CONCOMBRE, sm. a cucumber; from L.
cucumerem. This word is contrd. regu-
larly (see § 52) into cucum'rem, and then
undergoes three changes : (i) it intercalates
n, as in laterna, lanterne. Hist. Gram. p. 79.
This intercalation was not uncommon in
Lat., in which we find pinctor, lanterna,
rendere, for pictor, laterna, reddere.
(2) m'r becomes mhr, see absoudre. (3)
u becomes 0, see § 98.
Concorde, sf. concord ; from L. con-
cord i a. — Der. concordeT, concordance,
concordzi.
CONCOURIR, va. (i) to concur, co-operate,
(2) to compete; from L. concvirrere.
See courir.
CONCOURS, sm. (l) concurrence, (2) com-
petition ; from L. concursus. See cours.
Concret, adj. concrete ; from L. concretus.
Concretion, s/. a concretion; from L. con-
cretionem.
Concubine, sf. a concubine ; from L, con-
cub in a. — Der. concubinage.
Concupiscence, sf concupiscence ; from
L. concupiscentia.
Concurrent, sm. a competitor ; from L.
concurrentem. — Der. concurrence.
Concussion, sf. a concussion, extortion ;
from L. concussionem (used in Roman
Law for peculation, extortion). — Der. con-
cussionm.[re.
CONDAMNER, va. to condemn ; from L.
condemnare. — Der. condammtion, con-
dam?ia.hle.
Condenser, va. to condense ; from L. con-
den s a r e . — Der. co«cfe«sation, co«<i!e«sateur,
condensable.
Condescendre, va. to condescend i from
CONDIMENT — CONOR U.
L. condescendere. See descendre. — Der.
condescendant, condescendence.
Condiment, sm. condiment, seasoning ;
from L. condimentum.
Condition, sf. condition; from L. condi-
tion em. — Der. conditionner, conditionnel.
t Condor, sm. a condor ; a word of Ame-
rican origin.
CONDOLEANCE.s/: condolence. See t/o/e'a«ce.
Conducteur, sm. a conductor, guard, guide ;
from L. conductorem.
CONDUIRE, va. to conduct, guide ; from L.
conducere. Conduc(d)re, contrd. regu-
larly (see § 51) into conduc're, becomes
conduire. For u = m» see § 96 ; for cr = r
see benir — Der. conduite (partic. subst.),
conduit, Tcconduire, inconduite.
Cdne, sm. a cone; from L. conus. — Der,
co«ique, conifere.
Confection, sf. construction, making ; from
L. confectionem. — Der. confectionn&x.
Conf6d6rer, va. to confederate; from L.
confoederare. — Der. confederi\.\on.
Confer er, va. to confer, collate ; from L.
confer re Der. conference.
CONFESSOR, va. to confess ; from L. con-
fessari * (frequent, of confiteri ; for its
formation see Hist. Gram. p. 131). — Der.
confesse (verbal subst.), confessenr, con-
fession, cow/essional.
Confidence, sf. a secret, trust; from L.
confidentia. Confidence is a doublet of
confiafice. — Der. confidentiei, confident (L.
confidentem).
CONFIER, va. to trust, confide ; from L.
confldare*. For the changes see /?er. —
Der. co«;?ance (whose doublet is confidence),
confi^nt.
Configuration, sf. configuration, shape;
from L. configurationem.
ConfLns, sm. pi. confines, borders ; from L.
confinis.
CONFIRE, va. to preserve, pickle; from L.
conficere, = to preserve fruit. Conficere
took, especially in medieval Latinity, the
sense of 'making up' a medicine. Thus
we read in the Leges Neapolitanae, * Quod
perveniet ad notitiam suam quod aliquis
confectionarius minus bene conficiat
curiae denuntiabit.* Contrd. regularly
(§ 51) into confic're, it becomes confire
by cr = r, see henir. — Der. confit, confixme,
confiseuT, deconfit, deconfitme.
Confirmer, va. to confirm ; from L. con-
fir mare. — Der. confirmalion.
CONFISEUR, sm. a confectioner. See confire.
■• — Der. confisevie.
Confisquer, va. to confiscate; from L.
confiscare. — Der. co«/?scation.
CONFITURE, sf preserve, jam. See confire.
Conflagration, sf. a conflagration ; from
L. conflagrationem.
CONFLIT, sm. a conflict; from L. con-
fliotus. For ct = ^ see § 168.
Confluer, vn. to flow together, be con-
■ fluent; from L. confluere. — Der. con-
fluent.
CONFONDRE, va. to confound; from L.
confundSre. For loss of § see § 51 ;
for u = see annoncer.
Conformation, sf. conformation; from
L. conformationem.
Conforme, adj. conformable; from L.
conform is. — Der. conformex, conformiie.
tConfort, sm. comfort, Confort-
able, adj. comfortable; introd. from Engl.
comfort, comfortable. Confort is a doublet
of comfort.
CONFORTER, va. to strengthen ; from L.
confortare*. — Der. xkconforter.
Confraternity, sf. a confraternity. See
fraternite.
CONFRERE, sm. a colleague. See frere.-^
Der. confrerie.
CONFRONTER, va. to confront. See front.
— Der. co«/ro«/ation.
Confus, adj. confused; from L. confusus.
— Der. confusion.
CONGE, sm. (l) leave, permission ; (2) leave
of absence ; from L. commeatus = per-
mission, authorization, written commi-
atus in 8th-cent. documents, e. g. in Char-
lemagne's Capitularies, vi. 16 : ' Mulier, si
sinfe comiato viri sui velum in caput suum
miserit.' For commeatus = commiatus
see abreger and agencer. Comiatus
gives Prov. comjat and Fr. conge. For i
■=g see Hist. Gram. pp. 65, 66 ; for -atus
= -e' see § 200; for m=« see changer. —
Der. con^edier.
Congeler, va. to congeal; from L. conge-
lare. — Der. co«^e/ation.
Cong^ndre, adj. congeneric; from L. con-
gener.
Congestion, sf. congestion: from L. con-
gestionem.
Congre, sm. a conger-eel ; from L. con-
grus.
Congregation, sf. a congregation; from
L congregationem.
Congrds, sm. a congress; from L. con-
gressus.
Congru, adj. congruous, suitable; from L.,
congruus. — Der. incongru, incongruiXQ.
CONJECTURE — CONSOR TS.
91
Conjecture, sf. a conjecture; from L.
conjectura. — Der. conjectural.
CoDJoindre, va. to conjoin; from L. con-
jungere. Seejoindre. — Der. conjoint.
Conjonctif, adj. conjunctive ; from L.
conjunctivus. — Der, conjonctWe.
Conjonction, sf. a conjunction ; from L.
conjunctionem.
Conjoncture, sf. a conjuncture; from L.
conjunctura.
Conjugal, adj. conjugal; from L. conju-
galis.
Conjuguer, va. to conjugate; from L.
conjugare. — Der. conjugaison.-
Conjurer, va. to conjure, conspire ; from
L. conjurare. — Der. cow/wration.
CONNAlTRE, va. to know. O. Fr. con-
oistre, from L. cognoscere. Cognos-
c(e)re, regularly contrd. (see § 51) into
cognos're, becomes conoistre. For gn =
n see assener and § 131; for o = oi see
§ 83; for sr = str see ancetre. Conoistre
becomes connaitre. For 11 = nn see en-
nemi ; for oi = a/ see § 1 1 1 ; for loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. cowwaissant,
C07i«aissance, co/inaisseur, co««aissement,
cowraaissable, recowwaissable, rtconnaitre,
-recowwaissant, reco««aissance, meconnaitre.
CONNETABLE, sm. the constable. O. Fr.
conestable. It. conestabile, from L. comes
stabuli, count of the stable (a dignitary
of the Roman Empire, transferred to the
Frankish courts). The comes-stabuli, or
as he was soon called in one word, the
commestabiilus, entrusted under the early
kings with the charge of the cavalry, be-
came in the 13th cent, the commander of
the forces generally. Comes-stabuli be-
coming comestabulus, changed after the
8th cent, into conestabulus. A docu-
ment of A. D. 807 has 'com.es stabuli
quem corrupte conestabulus appellamus.*
Comestdb(u)lus, regularly contrd. (see
§ 51) into com.estab'lu8, becomes cone-
stable by the very irregular change of the
medial m into n, see changer. For the
later loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Connexe, adj. connected; from L. con-
nexus.
Conniver, vn. to connive, wink at ; from
L. connivere. — Der. connivence (L. con-
niventia).
Conque, sf. a conch, shell; from L. con-
:ha.
CONQUERIR, va. to conquer; from L. con-
quirere. For qvdrere =querir see ac-
querir. —Der. conquer&nt., conquQte (strong
partic. subst., for which see absoiite and
quete).
Consacrer, va. to consecrate ; from L.
consecrare.
Consanguin, adj. a relation, cousin (by
the father's side); from L. consanguineus.
Conscience, sf. conscience; from L. con-
scientia Der. conscienc'xeMX.
Conscription, sf. a conscription ; from L.
conscriptionem.
Conscrit, sm. a conscript; from L. con-
scriptus.
Consecration, sf a consecration ; from L.
consecrationem.
Cons6cutif, adj. consecutive ; from L.
consecutivus*, deriv. of consecutum.
CONSEIL, sm. counsel, advice; from L. con-
silium. For i = ei see § 70. — Der.
conseiRer, deco«s«71er.
CONSENTIR, vn. to consent; from L. con-
sent ire. — Der. consenttment.
Consequence, sf. consequence ; from L.
consequentia. — Der. consequent (conse-
quentem), consequemment {for consequent-
ment ; see abondamment), inconsequent, in-
consequence.
CON SERVER, va. to preserve; from L. con-
servare. — Der. conservation, -atoire, con-
serve (verbal subst.), conservatenx .
Consid6rer, va. to consider; from L.
considerare. — Der. considtnCiion, -able,
mconsidere, d6consider6.
Consigner, va. to consign ; from L. con-
signare. — Der. consigne (verbal subst.),
consignation, consignatake.
Consister, vn. to consist (of) ; from L.
consistere. — Der. consistent, -ance.
Consistoire, sm. a consistory ; from L.
consistorium.
CONSOLE, sf a bracket, console. Origin
unknown.
Consoler, va. to console; from L. conso-
lari. — Der, conso/ation, consohh\e, consol-
ateur.
Consolider,va, to consolidate; fromL. con-
solidare. — Der. conso//a?ation,
Consommer, va. to complete, consum-
mate; from L. consummare. — Der. co«-
sommation, consomme, consommatem.
Consomption, sf. a consumption ; from L.
consumptionem.
Consonne, sf. a consonant; from L. con-
sona.
Consonnance, sf a consonance ; from L.
consonnantia.
Consorts, sm. pi. associates; from L, con-*
sortes.
92
CONSO UDE — CONTRASTS,
CONSOUDE, sf. (Bot.) consound, comfrey.
O. Fr. consolde, It. consoUda, from L. con-
solida. For changes see soude.
Conspirer, t/«. to conspire ; from L. con-
spirare. — Der, conspimtion, conspirzttur.
Conspuer, va. to scoff at, spit at ; from L.
conspuere.
Constant, adj. constant; from L. con-
stantem. — Der. Constance, cons/amment.
Constater, va, to ascertain, verify, state ;
formed from L. status. Constater is pro-
perly to describe the actual state of any-
thing.
Constell^, adj. made under influence of
some constellation; from L. constellatus.
Constellation, sf. a constellation; from
L. constellationem.
Consterner, va. to dismay, strike terror;
from L. consternare. — Der. constern-
ation.
Constiper, va. to constipate ; from L.
constipare — Der. constipa.tion.
Constituer, va. to constitute; from L.
const ituere. — Der. constitution, constitu-
tionnel, cons/Z/wtionalit^, constituent, consti-
tutif.
Constricteur, adj. constrictive ; from L.
constrictor. — Der. constriction.
Construction, sf. a construction ; from L.
constructionem.
Construire, va. to construct; from L.
construere.
Consul, sm. a consul; from L. consul. —
Der. consuht, consuhive.
Consulter, va. to consult; from L. con-
sultare. — Der. consulte (verbal subst.),
consultant, consulta.tion, consultztii.
Consumer, va. to consume ; from L.
consumere.
Contact, sm. contact; from L. contactus.
Contagion, sf. contagion; from L. con-
tagionem. — Der. contagieux (L. conta-
giosus).
CONTE, sm. a tale, narrative. See conter.
Contempler, va. to contemplate ; from L.
contemplari. — Der. contemplation, con-
temphteuT, contemphtif.
Contemporain, adj. contemporary ; from
L. contemporaneus.
Contempteur, sm. a contemner, scorner ;
from L. contemptor.
Contenance, sf. capacity, extent, bearing.
See contenir.
Contenir, va. to contain, hold; from L.
contenire. For i = e see mettre ; for e
= i see § 58. — Der. contemnt, conten&nce,
dicontensinccT.
Content, adj. content ; 'from L. contentus.
— Der. contentCT, m&contenter, content-
ement.
Contentieux, adj. contentious; from L.
contentiosus.
Contention, sf. a contention ; from L.
contentionem.
CONTER, va. to tell, narrate. Prov. contar,
from L. cozaputaxe, which meant first to
compute, count, then to enumerate, lastly
to relate, recount. The correctness of this
etymology is proved by the fact that It. con-
tare and Sp. contar, mean both to count
and to recount ; so also Germ, erzahlen (to
relate) is derived from zaklen (to count).
Comp(u)t^e, contrd. regularly (see
§ 52) into compt'are, becomes conter.
For va. = n see changer ; for pt = / see
§ 168. Co«/«r is a doublet of compter, q. v.
— Der. conte (verbal subst.), conteai, ra-
conter.
Contester, va. to contest, dispute ; from L.
contestari. — Der. conteste (verbal subst.),
coM^cs/ation, contestsble.
Contexte,s;«. context; from L. contextus.
Contigu, adj. contiguous; from L. con-
tiguus.
Continent, adj. continent; sm. a continent;
from L. continentem. — Der. continence.
Contingent, adj. contingent; from L.
contingent em. — Der. contingence.
Continu, adj. continuous ; from L. con-
tinuus. — Der. continuity, co«/j«ttellement,
cotitinuex, continuation, discontinue!.
Contondant, adj. contusing, blunt; frpm
L. contundentem.
Contorsion, sf. contortion, twist ; from L.
contorsionem.
Contoumer, va. to give a contour to, to
twist. See tourner. — Der. contour (verbal
subst. ; see tour.)
Contractor, va. to contract; from L. con-
tractare*. — Der. contraction.
Contradicteur, sm. a contradicter, legal
adversary; from L. contradictorem.— ■
Der. contradiction (L. contradictionem);i
contradictioie (L. contradictorius),
CONTRAINDRE, va. to constrain ; from
constringere. For loss of s see abh
for -iagere = -eindre see astreindre;
eindre = aindre see § 63. — Der. contrain\
(partic. subst.).
Contraire, adj. contrary ; from L. contra
rius. — Der. contrarier, contrariety.
tContraste, sm. a contrast; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. contrasto. — Der. con-
trastex.
CONTRA T — CONVOITISE.
93
Contrat, sm. a contract, agreement. O. Fr.
contract, from L, contractus.- — Contrat is
a doublet of contracte.
Contravention, sf. contravention; from
L. contraventionem*.
Contre, prep, against; from L. contra. —
Der. encontre.
tContrebande, sf. smuggling, contra-
band ; introd. in i6th cent, from It. contra-
bando. — Der. contrebandier.
CONTRECARRER, va. to thwart, cross. See
'contre and carrer.
CONTRE-DANSE, sf. a quadrille, country-
dance. See danse.
CONTREDIRE, va. to contradict. See con-
tre ind dire.
CONTRSe, sf. a country. It. contrada, from
L. contrata*, properly the country before,
or against you, contra. We find the
word in the Leges Sicil. 3. 38, a medieval
document : ' Statuimus, ut in utraque con-
trata, tam in terris domanii nostri quam
in baronum,' etc. Just as contrata is
from contra, so the Germ, gegend is
from the prep, gegen. For ata = ee see
§ 201.
CONTREFACON, sf. counterfeit, forgery.
See contre and fa f on.
CONTREFAIRE, va. to counterfeit, forge.
See contre zndfaire. — Der. contrefah.
CONTREMANDER, va. to countermand.
See contre and mander.
CONTRE-PARTIE, sf. a counterpart. See
partie.
CONTRE-PIED, sm. a back-scent (in hunting),
the contrary. See pied.
CONTRE-POIDS, sm. a counterpoise. See
contre and poids.
CONTRE-POINT, sm. counterpoint. See
contre and point.
CONTRE-TEMPS, sm. a contretemps, mis-
chance. See contre and temps.
CONTREVENIR, vn. to offend, transgress.
See contre and venir.
CONTREVENT, sm. an outside shutter. See
contre and vent.
Contribuer, va. to contribute; from L.
contribuere . — Der. contribu2\At, contribu-
tion (L. contributionem).
Contrister, va. to sadden; from L. con-
tristare.
Contrit, adj. contrite; from L. contritus.
— Der.^con/nVion.
CONTROLE, sm. a register, counter-roll.
10. Fr. contre-role is a duplicate register, used
to verify the official or first roll. — Der.
controkr, contrdkni.
CONTROUVER, va. to invent, fabricate.
See trouver.
Controverse, sf. a controversy ; from L.
controversia. — Der. controversiste.
Contumax, adj. contumacious; from L.
contumax.- — Der. contumace.
Contus, adj. bruised; from L. contusus.
Contusion, sf. a contusion; from L. con-
tusionem.
CONVAINCRE, va. to convince; from L.
convincere. For the permutations in
this -word see vaincre.
Convalescent, adj. convalescent ; from
L. convalescentem. — Der. convalesce7ice.
CONVENIR, vn. to agree; from L. con-
venire. — Der. convenu, -able,-ance(L.con-
venientia), deconvenue.
Convention, ./. a convention, agreement;
from L. conventionem. — Der. conven-
tionnel.
Conventuel, adj. conventual; from L.
conventualis from conventus.
Converger, va. to converge ; from L. con-
vergere*. — Der. convergent, convergence.
Convers, adj. lay, serving (of monastic ser-
vants) ; from L. conversus.
Converser, vn. to discourse, converse ; from
L. conversari, to live with one, thence to
converse. — Der. conversation.
Conversion, sf. a conversion ; from L.
conversionem.
CONVERTIR, va. to convert ; from L. con-
vertere. For the displacement of the Lat.
accent see accourir and concevoir ; for e = t
see § 59. — Der. convertible.
Convexe, adj. convex, from L. convexus.
— Der. convexWe.
Conviction, sf. " a conviction ; from L.
convictionem.
CONVIER, va. to invite. It. convitare, from
L. convitare*, formed from con and a
radical vitare*, found also in invitare.
For loss of t see § 1 1 7.
Convive, smf. a guest ; from L. conviva.
Convocation, ^. convocation ; from L.
convocationem.
CONVOI, sm. a funeral procession, convoy.
See convoyer.
CONVOITER, va. to covet. O. Fr. covoiter.
It. cupitare, from L. cupiditare, deriv. of
cupitum, partie. of cupere, by the ordinary
formation of freq. verbs. Cupitare be-
comes O. Fr. covoiter, thence mod, Fr.
convoiter. For u = see annoncer ; for
insertion of n see concombre ; for p = 6
see § III; fori = 01 see § 68.
CONVOITISE, sf. covetousness, lust. O.Fr.
94
CONVOLER — CORDONNIER,
covoitise. Cat. cobdicia, It. cupidizia, from
L. oupiditia*, a Low Lat. form for cupi-
ditas. ' Qui cupiditia aestuant,' says Rathe-
riijs Vero : whence covoitise, then convoitise.
For u = see annoncer ; for addition of n
see concombre ; for p = 6 see § III; for
the unusual hardening of d into t see § I2i;
for ti = soft s see agencer; for i = oi see
§ 68.
Convoler, 't^i. to marry again; from L.
convolare.
Convoquer, va. to convoke; from L.
convocare.
COiNVOYER, va. to escort, convoy. O. Fr.
voier, from L. conviare*. For i = oi see
§ 68. — Der. convoi (verbal subst.)
Convulsion, sf. a convulsion; from L.
convulsionem. — Der. convulsif, convul-
sionnaire.
Cooperer, va. to cooperate, concur; from
L. cooperari. — Der. cooperation, -ateur,
-atif.
Coordonner, va. to arrange, dispose. See
ordonner.
COPEAU, sm. a chip. Origin unknown.
Copie, sf. a copy; from L. copia, properly
abundance, reproduction ; to multiply a
MS. (facere copiam) by frequently writ-
ing it out. Hence the restricted sense of
copia, for the reproduction or copying of a
document. — Der. copiste, copier.
Copieux, adj, copious; from L. copiosus.
Copnle, sf. a copula; from L. copula. —
Der. copuhtiL
COQ, sm. a cock. O. Fr. coc, from L.
coccvun*, a cock, in the Germ. Laws.
*Si quis coccum aut gallinam furaverit,'
says the Lex Salica (vii. i6). Coccum
is onomatop. from the crowing of the bird.
— Der. cochet, cocarde (coxscomb), coquet
(formerly a little cock, whence the adj.
coquet, meaning as vain as a little cock),
coyuelicot (in O. Fr. co juelicoq = cog : this
word now means the corn-poppy, the flower
of which is red like a cock's comb. The origin
of the word coquelicot, is onomatop,, from
the crowing of the cock.)
COQUE, sf. a shell ; from L. concha. Con-
clia becomes coque, as conchylium,
coquille. This change of nc into c may be
seen in carbunculus, escarboucle ; of nc
into s in domincella, demoiselle ; domin-
cellus, damoiseau. For ch. — c = q see
Hist. Gram. p. 63. Coque is a doublet of
conque, coche.
COQyECIGRUE, sf fiddle-faddle, idle tales.
Origin unknown.
COQUELICOT, sm. the wild poppy. See coq.
COQUELUCHE, sf. a hood. Origin un-
known.
COQUET, adj. coquettish. See coq. — Der. co-
quetex, -terie.
COQUILLE, sf a shell; from L. conchylixim.
For the changes of the letters see coqtie. —
Der. coquilhge, -ier.
COQUIN, sm. a scoundrel, rogue. Origin un-
known. — Der. coyj^merie.
COR, sm. (i) a corn (on the feet, etc.);
(1) a horn, bugle ; from L. comu.
For m = r see § 163. — Der. comer, comet
(a little horn, then a horn-shaped roll of j
paper).
CORAIL, sm. coral ; from L. corallium.
For the changes of letters see ail. — Der,
cora/lin.
CORBEAU, sm. a raven, corbie. ©. Fr. cor-
bel, from L. corvellus, dim. of corvus.
For the extension of sense see § 13.
For v = b see § 140; for -e\hx& — -eau
see agneau. — Der. encor6e/lement (from
O. Fr, corbel).
CORBEILLE, sf. a basket ; from L, corbi-
cula. For -icula = -«7/e see § 257, — Der.
cor6illon.
Corbillard, sm. a coach, hearse ; a word 1
of hist, origin (§ 33), Corbillard, O, Fr. '
corbeillard was used in the 17th cent, for
the coach which, plied between Paris and
Corbeil; Menage speaks of it as of a word
much used in his day : ' Corbillart. On
appelle ainsi le coche de Corbeil a Paris;
duquel lieu de Corbeil il a ete appele Cor-
billart, comme le Melunois de Melun.' Cor-
billard towards the end of the 1 7th cent,
took the sense of a great show carriage, a
wedding coach ; its present sense dates
only from the i8th cent.
CORDE, sf. a cord ; from L. chorda. For
ch = c see Hist, Gram. p. 63. — Der. corrfeau
(O. Fr. cordel, which in the older form has
given the deriv. cor^elle, corrfclier, cordeler, j
cordeWere), cor der, cordage, cordon, cordier, ^
corderie.
Cordial, adj. cordial; from L, cordiale*,
deriv, from cordis, cor. — Der. cordiality,
cordialement.
CORDON, sm. a string, twist. See corde. —
Der, corrfonnerie, cordonnet.
CORDONNIER, sm. a shoemaker, cordwainer. '
O. Fr. cordouanier, properly one who works '
with cordouan {Cordovan leather for shoes).
Cp, the word maroquin, which means Mo-
rocco leather, etc. Similarly It. cordovaniere
is from Cordova.
CORIA CE — COR VSE.
95
Coriace, adj. tough, leathery ; from L. cor-
iaceus*, from corium.
Coriandre, sf. coriander ; from L. corian-
drum,
CORME, sf. the service-apple. Origin un-
known. — Der. Cormier.
CORMORAN, sm. a cormorant; corruption
of cormaran, which form, the more regular
one, is still used by fishermen. Catal. corb-
mari. Port, corvomarinho, from L. corvns-
marinus. The Reichenau Glosses (8th
cent.) have ' Mergulus = corvus marinus.'
As for the transformation of corvus mari-
nus into cor-maran by changing in into
an, as in sine, sans, lingua, langue, etc.,
see amande.
+ Cornac, sm. an elephant-driver, a Hindu
word.
+ Cornaline, sf. a corneHan ; introd. from
It. cornalina.
CORNE, sf. a horn ; from L. cornua, plural
of cornu, whence cor, q. v. — Der. come,
cornee, corwouille, cornemuse (see muse),
ecorner, racor«ir, corwichon.
CORNEILLE, sf. a rook, crow ; from L. cor-
nicula, dim. of comicem. For -icula =
-eille see § 257.
CORNEMUSE, sf a bagpipe. See come and
muse.
CORNET, sm. a horn, cornet. See cor. —
Der. cor«ette.
•f Corniche, sf. a cornice. O. Fr. cornice,
introd. from It, corniccio.
CORNICHON, sm. prep, a little horn, then a
little horn-shaped cucumber, gherkin. See
come.
CORNOUILLE, sf. a cornel-berry. See corne.
— Der. cornouilltx.
CORNU, adj. horned ; from L. comutus.
For -utus = -u see § 201. — Der. cornue, bis-
cornu.
Corollaire, sm. a corollary; from L. co-
rollarium, lit. a little crown, i.e. a mark
indicating the deduction from the proposition.
CoroUe, sf. a corolla ; from L. corolla.
Corporation, sf. a corporation ; from L.
corporationem* (from corporatus*,
which from corpus).
Corporel, flc?/. corporal ; from L. corporalis.
CORPS, sm. a body ; from L. corpus. — Der.
corset (q. v.), corsage, corselet.
Corpulence, sf corpulence; from L. cor-
pulentia
Correct, adj. correct; from L, correctus.
— Der. correc^eur, correction, corrects.
Corr61atif, adj. correlative. See relatif
Correlation, sf. correlation. See relation.
CORRESPONDRE, va. to correspond, answer;
from L. correspondere *, for correspon-
dere (from cum and respondere). For
loss of penult, e see § 51. — Der. corre-
spondant, correspondence.
t Corridor, sm. a corridor; introd. in
16th cent, from It. corridore.
Corriger, va. to correct; from L, cor-
rigere. — Der. corrigible, incorWg-ible.
Corroborer, va. to corroborate, confirm ;
from L. corroborare. — Der. corroftoratif,
corroboration.
Corroder, va. to corrode; from L. corro-
dere.
CORROMPRE, va. to corrupt ; from L. cor-
rumpere. — For the changes see rompre.
Corrosif, adj. corrosive; from L. corro-
sivus.
Corrosion, sf. corrosion; from L. corro-
sionem.
CORROYER, va. to curry (leather) , deriv. of
prepared skin. Corroi, O. Fr. conroi, Low
L. conredum is compd, of cum and
redum (arrangement, preparation), a word
of Germ, origin, Flem. reden, Goth, raidjan.
— Der. corrqyeur.
Corrupteur, sm. a corrupter ; from L. cor-
ruptorem.
Corruption, sf. corruption ; from L. cor-
ruptionem.
Corruptible, adj. corruptible ; from L.
cor ruptib ills — Der. incorruptible.
CORSAGE, sm. bust, shape, waist. See corps.
tCorsaire, sm. a corsair; from Prov.
corsari, one who makes the corsa, the
course. See course. Corsaire is a doublet
of coursier.
CORSELET, sm. a corset. See corps.
CORSET, sm. a corset, stays. See corps :
also for the change of sense see § 15.
+ Cort6ge, sm. a procession, cortege ; in-
trod. from It. corteggio.
CORVEE, sf. statute-labour, fatigue-duty,
drudgery ; in 8th cent, corvada, in Charle-
magne's Capitularies, from L. corrogata*,
lit. work done by command. — Der. corve-
able. The most interesting philological pheno-
menon presented by this word is the inter-
calation of a V which had no existence in
Latin. This intercalation was thus effected :
the medial g disappeared (see allier), and
the word became corro-ata, whence a
hiatus between the o and the a. Now in
this case the Lat. often intercalates v, as
from plu-ere comes plu-v-ia and not
plu-ia ; from apyuos, argi-v-us, not
argi-us; from viduus, vidu-v-ium, not
96
COR VETTE^ CO UCHER,
vidu-ium; from fluere, flu-v-ius, not
flu-ius. This tendency is carried on in
Fr. : thus from pluere comes not //^w-o/r,
but pleu-v-oir ; from paeonia comes pi-v-
oine, not pi-oine; and this intercalation is
even extended to words which originally had
no hiatus, but in which the medial consonant
has been ejected, thus making room for an
euphonic v: thus from gra(d)ire comes
gra-ire,gra-v-ir; from gla(d)ius, gla-ius,
glai-v-e; from imbla(d)are*, embla-are,
embla-v-er ; from ipo(t)eTe, po-ere, pou-v-
oir ; from par a(d) i su s, ^ara-«s, />ar-i/-is;
from corro(g)ata, corro-ata, corro-v-
ata, which leads us to the Carlovingian
form cofrvada, Fr. corv6e. For the changes
from corrSvata to corvada, by the loss
of 6, see § 52; for -ata = -a(/a=-^e see
4 201.
The Fr. has even applied this intercala-
tion to a foreign word, croate, in order to
destroy the hiatus : the 1 6th and 1 7th cen-
turies did not S3.y croate hut cra-v-ate ; — Un
cheval cravate ; S'enroler dans une coni-
pagnie de cravates: La crainte des
embuches des Cravates (says Voiture) leur
donne Valarme. Hence the name of the
regiment Royal-cravate, which simply =
Royal-croate. Hence also the common
subst. cravate, a piece of light material
worn round the neck originally by the first
Croatians who entered the French service,
came to be called by the name of those
who wore it.
^Corvette, sf. a corvette; introd. from
Port, corveia.
Coryph6e, sm. a corypheus, leader ; from
Gr. KopvcpaTos,
Cosin6tique, adj. cosmetic; from Gr.
KoapLrjTiKos.
Cosmogonie, sf. a cosmogony; from Gr.
Koafxoyovia.
Cosmographie, sf. cosmography ; from
Gr. KOGfxoypa(pla.
Cosmologie, sf. cosmology ; from Gr. ko<t-
fioKoyia.
Cosmopolite, am. a cosmopolitan; from
Gr. KocrfioTroXlrrjs.
COSSE, sf, a pod, shell, husk. Origin un-
known.-^— Der. ecosser.
+ Costume, sm. dress, garb, costume; from
It. costume. Costume is a doublet of cou-
tume, q. V.
COTE, sf. a quota, share. See coter. — Der.
coriser, corisation.
COTE, s/". a rib, slope (of a hill), shore, coast.
O. Fr. coste, from L. costa. For loss of 8
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. c(5/oyer, c«/ier,
co/eau ; co/elette (deriv. of cotelle, a little
cote, rib).
COTE, sm. a side. O. Fr. cost4. It. costato,
from L. costatvun, used in medieval Lat.
For -atum = -e see § 201 ; for loss of s
see Hist. Gram, p. 81.
COTEAU, sm. a slope, hill-side. See cdte.
COTELETTE, sf. a cutlet. See cote.
COTER, va. to number, quote; from L.
quotare* (to note the price of a thing,
deriv. of quotum). For qu = c see car.
— Der. cote (verbal subst.).
COTERIE, sf. a coterie, set. Origin un-
known.
Cothume, sm. a buskin ; from L. cothur-
nus.
COTIER, adj. coasting. See cote.
COTILLON, sm. a cotillon, petticoat. See
cotte.
COTIR, va. to bruise. Origin unknown.
COTISER, va. to assess, rate. See cote,
+ Co ton, sm. cotton, a word of Oriental
origin, Ar. qoton. — Der. co/o«neux, coton-
nade, cotonniei.
COTOYER, va. to coast, go by the side
(of one). See cote.
COTRET, sm. a short fagot. Origin un-
known.
COTTE, sf. a coat, petticoat. O.Fr. cote,
a word of Germ, origin, O. H. G. kott. —
Der. corillon (a little cotille, deriv. oi cotte).
Cotyledon, sm. a cotyledon; from L.
cotyledon.
COU, sm. a neck. See col, whose doublet it is.
COUARD, adj. cowardly, properly one who
drops his tail ; from O. Fr. coue. In heraldic
language a lion couard is one with his
tail between his legs. Animals which,
when afraid, drop their tails are called
couards, whence the word takes the sense
of timid, cowardly. O. Fr. coue is from
L. Cauda. For au = 0M, and for loss of
medial d, see alouette. The It. codardo,
deriv. of coda, confirms this derivation. —
Der. couardise.
COUCHER, vn. to lie down. O. Fr. colcher.
It. colcare, from L. coUocare (so used in
Suetonius, Caligula, 24). Coll(6)ctoe
regularly losing its o (see § 52), becomes
colcare, a form found in the Lex Salica
(tit. 60) : ' Et si tunc . . . legem distulerint,
sole colcato' ( = du soleil couche). Col-
care becomes coucher. For ol = o« see
agneau; for c = ch see § 126. Coucher
is a doublet of colloquer, q. v. — Der.
couche (verbal subst.), coucher, couch-
COUCOU — COUR.
97
ette, couch&nt, zccoucJier (q. v.), de-
coucher.
COUCOU, sm. the cuckoo ; from L. cucii-
lus. For u = OM see § 90; for \il = ow
see agneau. Coucou is a doublet of cocu.
COUDE, SOT. the elbow; from L.' cubitus.
Ciibitus becomes cub'tus by the re-
gular loss of i (see § 51), then changes bt
into d, see accouder, and u into ou, see
§ 90. — Der. cotidee, coudoyer.
COUDRE, sm. a nut-tree. O. Fr. coldre,
from L. corylus. Corylus, regularly
contrd. (§51) into cor'lus, has had its 1
transposed (see sangloter), arud becomes
col'rus. (The word colrina is to be seen in
a 9th-cent. document.) Col'rus becomes
O. Fr. coldre by regularly changing Ir into
Idr, see Hist. Gram. p. 73, whence coudre
by softening ol into ou, see agneau. — Der.
cowcfraie, coudr'itr.
COUDRE, va. to sew. O. Fr. cousdre, from
L. consuere ; written cosere as early
as the 8th cent. By the very regular
transformation of ns into s, consuere
became cosuere, see aim ; then the diph-
thong ue was simplified into e, a change
not rare in Lat., Cicero using mortus for
mortuus, and the Appendix ad Probum
having febrarius for februarius. Ada-
mantinus Martyr says expressly ' batuali
quae vulgo batalia dicuntur.'
Cosere, accented on the first syllable,
becomes cos're (see § 51). Now s and r
cannot stand together (see under ancetre),
and consequently when they come together
by the dropping of a Lat. vowel, an eu-
phonic letter is intercalated, sometimes t
sometimes d : thus cos're become cos-d-re,
and the o becoming a diphthong ou (see
affouage) the word becomes cousdre; this
loses its s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81), and then
presents its modern form coudre.
COUENNE, s/. rind, skin. It. cotenna, from
L. cutenna*, der. from cutis. For loss
of t see § 117; for u = OM see § 90.
COUETTE, sf. a feather bed. O. Fr. coute,
originally coulte, from L. culcita. Culcita,
contrd. regularly (§ 51) into culc'ta, then
into cul'ta (see affete), becomes couette,
by changing u into ou, see § 90.
POULER, vn. to run, flow ; from L. colare
properly to filter, then to run. For o = ow
see affouage. — Der, couhge, coulee, couloir,
ecouler, decotder.
OULEUR, sf. colour; from L. colorem
For accented o = eu see § 79 ; for
atonic o = om see § 76.
COULEUVRE, sf. an adder; from L.coltlbra.
For o = OM see § 76 ; for u = eu see beugler;
for b = f see avant and §11 3. — Der. couleu-
irine (a long and slender piece of ordnance).
COULIS, adj. drafty (of wind) ; now re-
stricted to a few special phrases, as vent coulis,
etc., but in O. Fr. signifying generally run-
ning, gliding. O. Fr. colels, Prov. cola-
ditz, represents L. colaticus*, deriv. of
colare. For loss of t see § 117. — Der.
coulis (sm.), coulisse.
COULISSE, sf. a groove, slide. See couler.
COULOIR,sm. a strainer, a passage. See couler.
COUP, sm. a blow, stroke. O.Fr. colp. It. colpo,
from L. colpus, found in the Germanic
Laws : ' Si quis voluerit alterum occidere et
colpus ei fallerit.' (Lex Salica, tit. 19.)
Colpus is a contrd, form of colapus,
found in the Lex Alamannorum, For the
regular loss of penult, a see § 5.1. Col-
apus in its turn is a secondary form of
Lat. colapbus, by a change not unusual
in popular Lat, of ph. into p: thus at
Rome men said stropa, ampora, for
stropha, amphora, as an old Lat. gram-
marian tells us. For change of O. Fr. colp
into coup see agneau. — "Dex.coupex (properly
to give a blow with a cutting instrument).
COUP ABLE, adj. culpable ; from L. culpa-
bilis. For ul = om see agneau ; for -abilis
= -able see affable.
COUPE, sf cutting, felling. Verbal subst.
of couper.
COUPE, sf. a cup, vase; from L. cuppa.
For u = OM see § 90, — Der. soncoupe (for
sous-coupe), coupeWe.
COUPER, va. to cut. See coup.— Der. coupe,
coupe, coupeuT, couperet, coupxxxe, coupon,
decouper, entrecouper.
+ Couperose, (l) ac^", blotched, pimpled;
introd. from It. copparosa. — Der. cou-
peros6. (2) sf. copperas.
COUPLE, sf a couple ; from L. c6piila, by
the regular loss of penult. u(§ 51), and by
change of o into ou, see § 76. Couple
is a doublet of copule, q. v. — Der. coupler,
decoupler, couplet (that which is united,
coupled, a verse).
COUPLET, sm. a couplet (of lines), verse.
See couple.
tCoupole, s/". a cupola; from It. cupola.
Coupole is a doublet of cuptde.
COUR, sf a court, yard. O. Fr . court, originally
cort, from L, cobortem, a yard, thence a
farm, in Palladius ; also in Varro, who tells
us that the Roman peasants said cortem :
' Nam cortes quidem audimus vulgo, sed
H
98-
barbare dici.' This oortem was succeeded
by the form ourtem, used of the country-
house of a Prankish lord, also of his house-
hold (officers, friends, servants), and lastly
his court of justice holden in his name.
The Lex Alamannorum has anlong its
, headings the following : • De eo qui in
curte Regis hominem occiderit,' an ex-
ample of the word in the sense of a prince's
court. Synesius Confl. gives us an instance
of it in the sense of a judicial court :
♦Ad placitum sive ad curtem veniens.'
Curtem becomes court by change of u
into ou (see § 90). — Der. courtois (from
O.Fr. court).
COURAGE, sm. courage. O.Fr. corage,
Prov. coratge, from L. coraticum*, deriv.
of cor. For -aticwod'^-age see § 248 ; for
o = ou see § 76. — Der. couragenx, d^-
couragGT, encourager.
GOURDE, sf. a curve, adj. crooked; from
L. ctorvus. For vl = ou see § 90; for
v = 6 see § 140. — Der. courber, courhxxxt
(whose doublet is courbature), courbette,
recourber.
COURGE, sf. a gourd. Origin unknown.
COURIR, vn, to run; from L. currere.
For the changes see accourir. Courir is a
doublet of O. Fr. courre. — Der. cowrant,
courenr, courrier.
COURONNE, sf. a crown ; from L. c6r6na.
For o = ou see § 76 ; for n = nn see
ennetni. — Der. couronner, couronnement.
COURRE, va. to hunt. See accourir. — Der.
courrier.
COURRIER, sm. a courier. See courre.
COURROIE, sf. a strap. It. corregia, from
L. corrigia. For loss of medial g see
allier ; for i = oi see boire.
COURROUX, sm. wrath. Besides this word,
O. Fr. had a form corrot, answering to the
Prov. corroptz. It. corrotto, which from L.
corruptum*, properly ruin, overthrow,
dejection, then indignation, lastly wrath.
For 11 = ou see § 90; for pt = /see Hist.
Gram. p. 76. The modern form courroux
is derived from courroucer, which in turn
is from L. corruptiare*, deriv. of cor-
ruptus. For o = ou see § 76 ; for u = ou
see § 90; for pt = / see Hist. Gram. p. 76;
for -tiaxe = -cer see agencer. The Prov.
corropt and It. corrotto (in It. tt always =
pt, as in ca///fO = captivus,scf///o = scrip-
tus) confirms this etymology.
COURS, sm. course ; from L. cursus. For
u = 0K see § 90.
COURSE, sf running, coursing ; from L. cursa.
COURAGE — COUTEA U.
— Der. coursiCT (whose doublet is corsaire,
q. v.).
COURT, adj. short ; from L. ctirtus. For
\i = ou see § 90. — Der. ^courttt, court-
aud, Accourcn, Tuccourcir.
COURTAGE, sm. brokerage. See courtier.
COURTE-POINTE, sf a counterpane, quilt.
O.Fr, coulte ' pointe, from L. ciolcita
puncta. For culcita = coulte see couette ;
for ■p\uxc\iB,= pointe see poindre. Coulte-
pointe becomes courte-pointe by change of
/ into r, see apntre.
COURTIER, sm. a broker. O. Fr. couretier,
originally couratier. It. curattiere, from L.
curatarius* (one who looks after buying
and selling), der. from curatus. For loss of
a in cur(a)t£rius see § 52; for -arius
= -ier see § 198. — Der. courtage (through a
verb courter*, L. curatare*).
COURTINE, sf. a curtain (in fortification), a
bed-curtain; from L. cortlna, which in
medieval Lat. means a wall between two
bastions. For o = ou see § 76.
fCourtiaan, sm. a courtier; introd. in
16th cent, from It. cortigiano.
t Courtiser, va. to pay court to; introd.
towards end of the middle ages from Prov.
cortezar, deriv. of cort.
COURTOIS, adj. courteous. See cowr.— Der.
courtoisie.
COUSIN, sm. a cousin. Prov. cosin,
Grisons patois cusrin, from L. cosinus*,
found in the 7th cent, in the St. Gall
Vocabulary. Cosinus is from conso-
brinus by the regular change of ns into
s (cossobrinus), see aine; then by loss
of o (cos*rinus), see § 52. The r is
weakened into s (see arroser) in a very
unusual way, whence cosinus, found in a
Merov. document. Cosinus becomes
cousin by changing o into ou, see § 76.
— Der. cousinage.
COUSIN, sm. a gnat ; from L. culicinus*,
dim. of cvilicem. Ctaliclnus, contrd.
regularly (see § 52) into cvil'cinus,
becomes cousin. For ti1 = om see agneau;
for c = s see amitie.
COUSSIN, sm. a cushion; from L. culciti-
num*, dim. of culcita, properly a little
mattress. Culcitinum first loses its
medial t (see § 117), then becomes coussin.
For c = ss see agencer and amitie; for ul
= ou, see agneau. — Der. coussinet.
COUT, sm. cost, charge. See couter.
COUTEAU, sm. a knife. O. Fr. coutel, ori-
ginally coltel, It. cultello, from L. cultellus.
For ul = 0M, and -ellus = eaw, see agneau.
COUTER — CRA VATE,
99
■ — Der. coutelitr (from O. Fr, coutel), coutel-
lerie, coulela.s.
CO0TER, vn. to cost. O, Fr. conster, ori-
ginally coster, It. costare, from L. constare.
For ns = s (costare) see aine ; for o = ou
see § 76 ; for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
— Der. coitt (verbal subst.), coiitewx.
COUTIL, sm. bed-ticking, duck; deriv. of
coute. See couette.
COUTRE, sm. a coulter. It. coltro, from
L. cultrum. For ul = om see agneau.
COUTUME, sf. custom. O. Fr. comhime, ori-
ginally costume', in medieval Lat. costuma
(Chartulary of 705), from L. consuetu-
dinem. Cons(ue)tudineni, contrd. (see
§ 52) into cons'tudinem, becomes cos-
tudinem. by regular change of ns into s,
see aine', thence costume by -udinem =
-ume, see amertume ; thence coutume by o =
ou, see § 76 ; and by loss of s, see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. Coutume is a doublet of cos-
tiime. — Der. coutumiei, zccoutumer.
COUTURE, sf. a seam. O. Fr. cousture, ori-
ginally costure, Sp. costura, from L. con-
sutura*, deriv. of consuere. Cons(u)-
tiira, contrd. (see § 52) into cons'tura,
became costura by ns = s, see aine;
thence cousture by o = ou, see § 76 ; thence
couture by loss of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
— Der. couturier, coutnrieie.
COUVENT, sm. a convent; from L. con-
ventum. For nv = v see Hist. Gram. p.
81 ; for o = 0M see § 76.
COUVER, va. to hatch, sit ; from L. cubare.
For b=v see § 113 ; for u = om see § 96.
— Der. couv6e, couvense, couvaison.
COUVERCLE, sm. a lid, cover; from L.
coop^rculum, contrd. regularly (§ 51)
into cooperc'lum, whence couvercle. For
o = oz/ see § 76; for p = v see § III.
COUVERT, sm. a cover. See couvrir.
COUVRIR, va. to wrap up, cover; from
L. cooperire. Cooperire, contrd. re-
gularly (see § 51) into coop'rire, be-
comes couvrir. For o = ou see § 76 ;
for p=i/ see § ill. — Der. convert, couv-
erte, cowverture, couvrtxxr, recouvrir, dd-
couvrir.
CRABE, sm. a crab; from Germ, krabhe. —
Der. crevette, dim. of crabe, through the
following steps ; first crdbette, then cravette.
For the regular change of b into 1/ see § 113.
DRAG, inter] . (an onomatopoetic word), crack !
(§ 34)- — Der. craquer.
3RACHER, va. to spit. O. Fr. racher, a word
of Germ, origin, Norse hraki, saliva. —
Der. crachemtnX., crachzt, crachoix. J
■ CRAIE, sf. chalk. O. Fr. croie, It. creta
from L. creta. For loss of t see aigu ; for
e = oi = ai see § 61. — Der. croyeux,
crayon.
CRAINDRE, va. to fear ; from L. tremere,
by the ordinary change of -emere into
-eindre (see geindre), and by the unusual
change of tr into cr. — Der. crainte (partic.
subst., see absoudre), craintii.
CRAMOISI, sm. crimson ; a word of Oriental
origin (Ar. karmesi), whence Low L. car-
raesinus ; whence Fr. cramoisi, by trans-
position of r, see aprete, and change of e
into oi, see § 61.
CRAMPE, sf. cramp ; a word of Germ, origin
(Engl, cramp).
CRAMPON, sm. a cramp-iron; dim. of O.Fr.
crampe, which is Germ, krampe. — Der.
cramponner.
CRAN, sm. a notch ; from L. crena, by the
unusual change of e into a. — Der. creweau
(O. Fr. crenel, from crenellum, dim. of
crena), cre«ele.
Cr&ne, sm. a skull; from Gr. Kpaviov. —
Der. crdnerle.
CRAPAUD, sm. a toad ; deriv. of O. Fr. verb
craper. Crapaud properly signifies the
crawler, creeper. Craper is of Germ, origin,
Icel. krjupa, to creep. — Der. crapaud'me.
Crapule, sf. crapulency; from L. crapula.
— Der. crapuhux.
CRAQUER, vn. to crack (onomatop.). See
crac. Craquer is a doublet of croquer. —
Der. craquement. craqueter.
Crase, sf. crasis ; from Gr. Kpdffis.
Crasse, adj. gross, thick; from L. crassus.
Crasse is a doublet of gras, q. v. — Der.
crasse (sf.), crasseux, decrasser, encrasser.
CratSre, sm. a crater; from L. crater.
fCravache, sf a riding-whip; introd.
by Germ, soldiers from Germ, karbatsche ;
a word of Sclav, origin.
Cravate, sm. a Croat, sf. a cravat ; a word
of hist, origin, see § 33. Under corvee
we have explained the origin etc. of this
word. Manage, who lived when ' cravats '
were first brought into France, confirms
this etymology : he says — Cravate, on
appelle ainsi ce linge blanc qu^on entortille
a Ventour du cou, dont les deux bouts pen-
dent par devant; lequel linge tient lieu de
collet. Et on I'appelle de la sorte, a cause
que nous avons emprunte, cette sorte d'orne-
ment des Croates, qu'on appelle ordinaire-
ment Cravates. Et ce fut en 1636 que
nous prismes cette sorte de collet des Cra-
vates, par le commtrce que nous eusmes en
H2
lOO
€RA YON — CRISTAL.
ct tans-la en AUemagne au sujet de la
guerre que nous avians avec VEmpereur.
Cravate is a doublet of the proper name
Croate.
CRAYON, sm. a lead pencil. See craie. —
Der. crayonxitx.
CR^ANCE, 5/. credit ; properly = croyance
in the phrases lettres de creance, donner
creance a tine chose ; from L. oredentia*,
der. from credere. For loss of medial
t see abbaye; for -iia, = -ce see agencer.
Creance is a doublet of croyance and cre-
dence. — Der. creancitx.
Cr6ateur, sm. a creator ; from L. crea-
torem.
Creation, s/. creation; from L.creationem.
Creature, sf. a creature; from L. creatura.
CRECELLE, sf. a rattle.' Origin unknown.
CRfeCHE, sf. a manger, crib. Prov. crepcha,
It. greppia,z word of Germ, origin, O. Sax.
cribbia. For -pia = -pja = -pcha = -che see
Hist. Gram. p. 65.
Credibility, sf. credibility; from credi-
bilitatem.
Credit, sm. credit; from L. creditum. —
Der. credittx, creditcux, accrediiex, discredit-
ex, decreditex.
Cr6dule, adj. credulous ; from L. credul.us.
— Der. creduhte, incr6dule.
CREER, va. to create ; from L. creare.
CREMAILLfiRE, sf. a pothook ; from O. Fr.
cremaille, which from L. cramaculus*,
found (8th cent.) in the Capitul. de Villis,
part 41 ; ' catenas cramaculos.' For
-aculus = -az7Ze see § 255; for a = e see
§ 54. Cramaculus is of Germ, origin,
a dim. of Neth. kram.
Cr^me, sf cream; from L. crema (used
by Fortunatus). — Der. ecremtx.
CR^NEAU, sm. an embrasure, battlement.
See cran. — Der. creneler.
+ Creole, sm. a Creole; introd. from Sp.
criollo.
CREPER, va. to crisp, crimp (hair) ; from
L. crispare. For i = e see mettre; for
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. Creper is
a doublet of crepir (used in the phrase
crepir du crin, to crisp horsehair), crisper,
q.v. — Der. (l) crepe (crape, stuff lightly
crisped), (2) crepe (a thin cake like crape),
crepu, crepme.
CREPIR, va. to crisp. See creper. — Der.
crept (panic, subst.), (Te/>issure.
Crepitation, sf crackling; from L. cre-
pitationem.
Cr6puseule, sm. twilight, dawn ; from L.
crepusculum. — Der. crepuscuhixe.
+ Crescendo, adv. (Mus.) crescendo; an
It. word, = Fr. croissant.
CRESSON, sm. cress. It. crescione, from L.
crescionem *, from crescere, lit, a plant
which grows quickly. sc is assimilated
into ss before e and i, as in crescentem,
croisi^nnt; nascentem, naissant, etc.
CRftTE, sf a crest, cock's comb. O. Fr. creste,
from L. crista. For i = e see mettre;
for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
f Cretin, sm. a cretin, idiot ; a Swiss word,
from the Grisons patois. Cretin is a doublet
of Chretien, q. v. — Der. cre'/misme.
Cretonne, sf. linen cloth, stout calico.
Origin unknown.
CREUSER, va. to dig a pit. See creux.
CREUSET, sm. a crucible, melting-pot.
Origin unknown.
CREUX, adj. hollow. Prov. cros, Low L.
crosuin, contrd. from L. corrosum. For
'08\mx = -eux see § 229; for contrac-
tion of corrosus into c'rosus see briller.
— Der. cr^Mser.
CREVER, vn. to burst. Prov. crebar. It.
crepare, from L. erepare. For p = v see
§ III. — Der. crevasse, creve-coeur.
CREVETTE, sf a shrimp, prawn. See crabe.
CRIAILLER, vn. to bawl, squall. See crier.
— Der. criailler'ie.
CRIBLE, sm. a sieve, riddle ; from L. cri-
brum. For dissimilation of r into / see
§ 169 and autel. — Der. criblex.
CRIC, sm. a screw-jack (an onomatopoetic
word). See § 34.
CRIER, vn. to cry. Prov. cridar, Sp. gritar,
from L. quiritare. For contraction of
q(\u)ritare into q'ritare see briller ; for
q = e see car ; for loss of medial t see
abbaye and §11 7. — Der. cri (verbal subst.),
crzeur, mard, criee,decrier, s'^crier, cria.i\lex.
Crime, sm. a crime ; from L. crimen.
Criminel, adj. criminal; from L. crimi-
nalis. — Der. criminality, criminalisex, cri-
mmaliste.
CRIN, sm. horsehair ; from L. crinis. For
the restriction of sense see § 12. — Der.
cnVziere, crmoline.
CRI QUE, sf a creek; a word of Germ,
origin, Neth. hreeli.
CRIQUET, sm. a field-cricket, grasshopper;
der. from eric, an onomatopoetic word. The
cricket is similarly called cri-cri.
Crise, sf a crisis ; from L. crisis.
Crisper, vn. to shrivel; from L. crispare.
— Der. cr/spation.
Cristal, sm.a crystal; fromL.crystallum. —
Der. cristal\xxi, crisiallistx, cns/a/lisation.
CRITERIUM— CRYPTOGRAPHIC.
lOI
Criterium, sm. a criterion; a Lat. word,
from Gr. KpiT-qpiov.
Critique, adj. critical, sf. criticism, sm.
a critic; from Gr. Kpirifcos. — Der. cri-
tiquex, critiquahle.
CROASSER, vn. to croak, caw (an onoma-
topoetic word), — Der. croassement.
CROC, sm. a hook ; of Germ, origin, Neth.
krok. — Der. crochet, crochu, crochi, ac-
crocher, decrocher.
CROCHET, sm. a little hook. See croc—
Der. crochettx, crochetem.
CROCHU, adj. hooked, crooked. See croc.
Crocodile, sm. a crocodile; from L. cro-
codilus.
CROIRE, va. to believe ; from L. credere.
For the changes see under accroire. — Der.
crqyant, cro>'ance, cro^able, Accroire, me-
crotre.
tCroisade, /, a crusade; from Pro v.
crozada, which from cro2, which from L.
crucem. Croisade is a doublet of croisee.
CROISER, va. to cross. See croix. — Der.
croise, crofsement, croisee (primitively =/c-
nctre croisee, i.e. divided into four compart-
ments by mullion and transom), cro/siere.
CROISSANT, sm. a crescent. See croitre.
Croissant is a doublet of It. crescendo.
CROITRE, vn. to grow, increase ; from L.
cr^scere. For the changes see under ac-
croitre. — Der. croit (verbal subst.), cru, crue,
accroitre, d4croitre, lecroitre, surcroitre.
The partic. croissant is from L.creseentem.
For e = oi see §§ 61,62; for sc = ss see
cxesson : hence the two subst. croissant and
croissance.
CROIX, sf. a cross ; from L. crucem. For
u = oi see angoisse ; for c = « see amitie.
— Der. croiser.
CROQUER, va. to crunch (an onomatopoetic
word). Croqner is a doublet of craquer. —
Der. croywette, croquh, croyj/ignole.
CROQUIS, sm. a sketch. See croquer.
CROSSE, sf. a crozier. O. Fr. croce. It.
croccia, medieval L. crucea, deriv. of cru-
cem. Crucea signifies properly a cross-
shaped crutch ; the exclusive sense of
crozier is modern. In some provinces the
phrase marcher aiix crosses, is still used of
infirm persons who walk with crutches.
CROTTE, sf. dirt, mud. Origin unknown.
— Der. crotler, decrotter, crottin.
CROULER, vn. to fall down, sink down.
O. Fr. croller, originally crodler, Prov.
crotlar, from L, corotulfire*, to roll toge-
ther. It loses its atonic u regularly (see
§ 52) and becomes corot'lare, and thence
c'rot'laa-e by losing the first o (see hriller).
Crotlare assimilates tl into // (see § 168),
and becomes O. Fr. croller, whence crouler,
by resolution of ol into ou (see agneau). —
Der. ecrouler.
t Croup, sm. croup; an Engl, word introd.
into Fr. about 181 5.
CROUPE, sf. crupper, rump. O. Fr. crope.
The original sense is a protuberance, as in
croupe d'une montagne, etc. ; of Germ,
origin, Norse^ro/>pr, hryppa. — Der. crow/>ion,
crow/iere, croup'n (which in O. Fr. meant
to cover, s'accro«//>ir, croupier (properly one's
associate in the game, metaph. from one
who rides on one's crupper).
CROUPIER, sm. a croupier. See croupe.
CROUPION, sm. a rump. See croupe.
CROUPIR, vn. to stagnate. See croupe.
CROCtTE, sf. a crust. O. Fr. crouste, from
L. crusta. For u = om see § 90 ; for loss
of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81,' — Der. crouton,
encroiiter, crowstiller.
CROYABLE, adj. credible. See croire.
CROYANCE, /. belief. See croire. Croyance
is a doublet of credence, creance, q. v.
CRU, sm. growth. See croitre.
CRU, adj. crude; from L. crudus, by loss
of d, see alouette.
CRUAUTE, sf. cruelty. O. Fr. crualte,
originally cruelte, from L. crudelitdtem,
which, contrd. regularly (see § 52) into
orudel'tatem, becomes O. Fr. crualtet by
loss of medial d, see § 120; and then
cruaute, by softening 1 into u, see agneau ;
and by -atem = e/=e, see § 230.
CRUCHE, sf. a pitcher, jug, cruse. Of Celtic
origin, Kymri cruc, crwc. — Der. cruchon.
Cnicifere, adj. (Bot.) cruciferous ; from
L. crucifer.
Crucifier, va. to crucify; from L. cruci-
ficare*. For loss of c see affouage. —
Der. criicifiemen\.
Crucifix, sm. a crucifix; from L. cruci-
fixus.
Crudit6, sf. crudity, rawness ; from L. cru-
ditatem.
CRUE, sf. rising, increase. See croitre.
CRUEL, adj. cruel ; from L. crudelis, by
loss of medial d, see § 1 20.
Crustac6, adj. crustaceous; from L. crus-
ta ce us*, clothed in a crust, crusta.
Crypte, sf. a crypt; from L. crypta.
Crypte is a doublet oi grotte, q. v.
Cryptogame, adj. cryptogamous ; from
Gr. KpvnTos and yafieiy.
Cryptographic, sf cryptography; from
Gr. Kpvnros, and ypd^eiv.
102
CUBE — CYLINDRE.
Cube, sw. a cube; from L. cubus. — Der.
cubtr, cubige, cj/6ique,
t Cubitus, sm. a cubit; from L. cubitus.
CUEILLIR, va. to collect ; from L. oolligere.
For the changes see accueillir. Cueillir is
a doublet of colliger. — Der. cueillette (L.
collecta, of which the doublet is collecte ;
for ct = // see assiette and § i68), ^iCcueilUr,
recueillir.
CUIDER, va. to think; from L. cogitare.
Cogit^e is contrd. regularly (see § 52)
into cog'tare. o becomes ui as in co-
quina, cuisine, etc., § 84. In some words
the o has become ui by attraction of the i,
as in i n-o d i o, ennui. For gt = c? see aider.
— Der. outrecwicfance.
CUILLER, ff. a spoon ; from L. cochleare
(found in Pliny and Martial), written co-
cleare in the last ages of the Empire. For
o = ui see cuider ; for cl = il see Hist. Gram,
p. 71. — Der. cuillere, cuiller6e.
CUIR, sm. hide, skin, leather; from L. ce-
rium. For o = ui see chanoine.
+ Cuirasse, sf. a cuirass; introd. from It.
corazza. — Der. cuirasser, cuirassieT.
CUIRE, va. to cook, dress ; from L, coquere,
written cocere in a 3rd-cent. inscription:
see car. CocSre, contrd. regularly (see
§ 51) into coc*re becomes cuire by change
of o into ui through the influence of the cr
(see cuider), which cr is reduced to r, see
benir.
CUISINE, sf. a kitchen. It. cucina, Sp. coci-
na, from L. coquina, used by Palladius
and Isidore of Seville. Coquina, written
cocina in the Glosses (see car), becomes
cuisine. For o = ui see cuider ; for c = s
seeamitie. — Der. cuisineT,cuisinieT,cmsinihTe.
CUISSE, sf. a thigh, leg; from L. coxa, a
word written cossa by the Romans. For
7i = ss see aisselle ; for o = ui see cuider. —
Der. cuissot, cuiss^rd.
CUISSON, sf. cooking, baking ; from L. coc-
tionem. For o = ui under influence of c
see cuider and attrait ; for ti = ss see
agencer. Cuisspn is a doublet of coction,
q.v.
CUISTRE, sm. originally a cook, then a
college-servant, then a pedant; from L.
cocistro*, used by Isidore of Seville, a
form of L. coquaster*, deriv. of coquus.
For loss of medial c of co(c)istro see
affouage ; for o = ui see cuider.
CUIVRE, sm. copper ; from L. cuprum.
For p=v see § ill ; for u = ttj see buis. —
Der. cuivrer.
CUL, sm. a bottom ; from L. cuius. — Der.
cuhsse, accw/er, 6culer, rectt/er, culie, cul-
otte; cw/buter {ieebuter), c«/-de-sac.
Culinaire, adj. culinary; from L. cuH-
narius.
Culminer, vti. to culminate ; from L. cul-
minare.
Culpabilit6, sf. culpability ; from L. cul-
pabilitatem.
Culte, sm. worship; from L. cultus.
Cultiver, va. to cultivate ; from L. culti-
vare*, used in Low Lat.
Culture, sf. culture; from L. cultura.
Cumin, sm. cumin; from L. cuminum.
Cumuler, va. to accumulate ; from L. cu-
mulare. — Der. cumul (verbal subst.).
Cun^iforme.flfl?/. cuneiform, wedge-shaped;
from L. cuneus.
Cupide, ac?/. greedy; from L. cupidus.—
Der. cupidiie.
't'Cura9ao, sm. cura5oa, a liqueur imported
from the Island of Curagao.
Curateur, sm. a guardian, curator ; from L.
curatorem, deriv. of curare. — Der. curat-
elle.
Cure, (i) sf. cure, doctoring; (2) cure (of
souls) ; from L. cura, in eccles. Lat. the cure
of souls. Cura took the sense of the duty of
a curate, then by extension (3) a parsonage,
vicarage. — Der. cure (one who holds a cure),
CUREE, sf. a quarry (^hunting term); from
L. corata*, the entrails etc. of an animal,
from cor ; cur^e being properly the en-
entrails etc. of the stag, thrown to the
dogs. For -ata = -ee see § 201. o here
becomes u, as in forum, fur.
CURER, va. to cleanse, clean, prune; from
L. curare. — Der. c^^rage, cwreur, recurer,
cure-dent, cwre-oreille.
Curieux, adj. curious; from L. cur iosus.
For -osus = -eux see § 229.
Curiosity, s/^. curiosity ; from L. curiosi-
tateni.
Cursive, adj. cursive; from L. cursiva*,
which from cu'rsum, supine of currere.
Cutan6, adj. cutaneous; from L. cuta-
neus*, deriv. of cutis.
t Cutter, sm. a cutter; sea-term, from
Engl, cutter.
CUVE, sf. a vat, tub ; from L. cupa. For
p = v see § III. — Der. cuviev, cuv6e, cuv-
ette, cuvex.
Cycle, sm. a cycle ; from Gr. kvkXos. — Der.
cyc/ique.
Cyclope, sm, a cyclop ; from Gr. KvK\ai\p.
— Der. cyclopeen.
Cygne. sm. a swan; from L. cygnus.
Cylindre, sm. a cylinder; from L. cylin-
CYMAISE—DAMOISEA U,
103
drus. Cylindre is a doublet of calandre.
— Der. cylindr'i(]\ie.
f Cymaise, sf. (Archit.) an ogee; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. cimasa.
Cjrmbale, sf. a cymbal; from L. cymbal-
um. Cymbale is a doublet of cymble. —
Der. cymbaliev.
Cynique, adj. cynical; from L. cynicus.
— Der. cynisme.
Cyprus, sm. a cypress; from L. cu-
pressus.
Cytise, sm. a cytisus ; from Gr. kvthtos.
t Czar, sm. the Czar; from Russ. tzar.
D.
DA, inter}, truly, indeed ! O. Fr. dea, dia,
originally diva, compd. of the two im-
peratives di (dis) and va. See dire and aller.
We even find the interjection diva followed
by di. Ruteboeuf (13th cent.), in his
Miracle de Theophile, has diva di, lit. ' say-
go-say ' showing clearly the presence of the
imperative dis in the word.
Dactyle, sm. a dactyl; from L. dactylus.
Dactyle is a doublet of datte.
DAGUE, sf. a dagger. Origin unknown. —
Der. daguet (a young stag, with straight
horns like daggers).
Dahlia, sf. a dahlia ; a word of hist, origin,
see § 33. A plant named after Dahl by
Cavanilles.
DAIGNER, vn. to deign ; from L. dignari.
For i = ai see marraine. — Der. didaigner.
DAIM, sm. a deer ; from L. damus*, secon-
dary form of dama. For a = a« see aigle.
— Der, daine. As O. Fr. wrote dain for
dai7n, the corresponding fem. is daine.
DAIS, sm. a canopy. O. Fr. dois, It. desco,
from L. discus. Dais in O. Fr. always
meant a dinner-table, but specially a state-
table with a canopy ; gradually the sense of
table has been lost and that of canopy
prevails, whereas in Eng. the sense of
canopy is lost, while that of a state-table
remains. Discus gives O. Fr, dois, as
meniscus, menois, by change of i into oi,
see hois. Dois becomes dais by change of
oi into ai, see § 61. Dais is a doublet of
disque.
DALLE, sf. a flagstone. Origin unknown. —
Der. dalhx.
DAM, cost, loss ; from L, damnum. For
inn = m see allumer and § 168,
Damas, sm. Damascus, damask ; a word of
hist, origin (§ 33), from Damascus, where
damask was first made, — Der, damas^tx.
t Damasquiner, va. to inlay with gold
and silver ; from damasquin. Introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. damaschino, a Damas-
cus blade.
DAME, sf. a lady ; from L. domina, written
dom.na in the inscriptions. Domna be-
comes dame by changing m.11 into m (see
allumer and § 168) and o into a, the only
instance of this change for accented o,
though there are several examples of atonic
o being changed to a, as domicellus*,
damoiseau; dominiarium*, danger; lo-
cust a, langouste. Dame is a doublet of
dom, masc, and of duegne, fem. — Der.
t/aweret, damtx, damiex.
DAME, interj. why 1 indeed ! This word is
all that remains of the medieval exclama-
tion Dame-Dieu! (from L. domine Deus !
i. e. Seigneur Dieu !) The right sense of
dame ! is therefore Lord !
D6m.mus was reduced to domnus by
the Romans themselves : the form is found
in several inscriptions under the Empire, see
§ 51. Dom.ine similarly becomes dom.ne,
whence dame (interj.), just as dom.na be-
came dame (sf.). For details of these
changes see above, under dame (l),
f Dame, sf. a dam ; from Germ. damm.
DAMER, va. to crown a man (at draughts).
See dame (1).
DAMERET, sm. a ladies' man. See dame (i).
DAMIER, sm. a draught-board. See dame (i).
Damner, va. to damn, condemn ; from L.
damnare Der. cfamwation, damnMe.
DAMOISEAU, sm. a page (a gentleman who
is not yet knighted), O. Fr, damoisel, from
L. dom.inicellus*, dim. of dominus.
Dominicellus, contrd, regularly (see
§ 52) to domin'cellus, drops the n
(see coque) and becomes domicellus, the
form used in medieval Lat. : ' Non habeant
I04
DANDINER — DSbARQUER.
domicellos,' in the Statutes of Cluni.
From domicellus comes straight the
O. Fr. datnoisel. For o=»a see datne (l) ;
for i = oi see boire; for c = s see amitie.
Datnoisel afterwards became datnoiseau, by
resolution of -el into -eau ; see agneau. —
Der. demoisdh (O. Fr. t/amoiselle, fem. of
O. Fr. datnoisel).
DANDINER, vn. to walk awkwardly, like a
dandin, an O. Fr. adj. meaning clumsy,
boobyish. This adj. is personified in such
names as Perrin Dandin, Georges Dandin,
etc. Origin unknown.
+ Dandy, sm. a <^ndy; introd. from Engl,
during the Restoration period.
DANGER, sm. danger, peril. The original
sense of this word is 'power.* Eire en dan-
ger rfe Vennemi signified in the middle ages
to be in one's enemy's power, at his
mercy. From this signification it passed
by natural transition to the sense of peril,
danger ; it is perilous to be in the enemy's
•danger.* This sense of power remained
up to the middle of the l6th cent. Danger,
O. Fr. dongier (for o = a see dame l),
comes from L. dominiarium*, deriv. of
dominium, used in sense of 'sovereignty'
by Cicero. Just as dominus had become
doxonus in Roman days (see dame 2), so
dominiarium became domniarium,
which consonified the ia (see the rule under
ahreger and Hist. Gram. p. 65) ; whence
domnjaritmi, whence O. Fr. dongier
For m = « see changer; for -arium = -fer
see § 198. — Der. dangereux.
DANS, prep. in. O. Fr. dens {d'ens contrd.
from de and ens) ; ens is L. intus. For
intus = ens see mettre ; for dens = dans see
§ 65, note I. — Der. derfaws.
DANSER, vn. to dance ; a word of Germ,
origin, O.H.G. danson. — Dei.danse (verbal
subst.), dansem, coniTedatts.
DARD, sm. a dart. It. dardo, a word of
Germ, origin, A. S. dara^. — Der. darder.
DARNE, sf. a slice ; a word of Celtic origin,
Kymri darn, a slice, piece.
+ Darse, sf. a floating wet-dock; introd,
from It. darsena.
Dartre, sf. (Med.) shingles, rash. Origin
unknown. — Der. dartreux.
Date, sf. a date. It. data, from L. data,
rightly meaning • given,' in the expression
• datum Romae.' — Der. datei, zntidatei,
postrfa/er.
Datif, sm. a dative; from L. dativus.
DATTE, sf. a date ; also written dacte. Port.
datil, from L. dactyUis. For ct=//see
§ 168; for loss of the two last syllables,
-ylus, see §§ 50, 51. Daile is a doublet
of dactyle, q.v. — Der. dattier.
Daube, sf a stew. Origin unknown.
DAUBER, va. properly to beat, cuff. A word
of Germ, origin ; O. G. dubban, to dab,
strike.
DAUPHIN, sm. a dolphin. Prov. dalfin, from
L. delphinus. The eldest son of the King
of France began to bear the name of the
Dauphin in the year 1343, the date of the
absorption of Dauphine into the kingdom.
Dauphin^, or rather the Viennois, had had
several lords named Dauphin, a proper
name which is simply the L. delphinus.
For el = aM see agneau; for ph.=/ see
coffre and § 146.
DA VANTAGE, adv. more. O.Ft. d'avant-
age ; see de and vantage.
Davier, sm. (Med.) the forceps. Origin un-
known.
DE, prep, of; from L. de.
DE-. A prefix which answers (i) to L. de ;
(2) to L, dis (in the latter case the
original Fr. form was des: calceare,
chausser; dis-calceare, des-chausser, then
dechausser. For dis = des = de see mettre
and Hist. Gram. p. 81. We have in the
double form decrediter, discrediter a strik-
ing example of the opposition of the popular
and learned forms) ; (3) to L. de-ex in a
few words, devier, deduire, etc., which in
O. Fr. were desvier (de-ex-viare), desduire
J^de-exducere), etc.
DE, sm. a thimble. O. Fr. del, originally deel,
Sp. dedal, It. ditale; from L. digitale*.
Digitdle, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
into dig'tale, loses its medial t, di-t-ale
(see abbaye), whence O. Fr. deel. For -ale
= -el see § 191; for i = g see mettre.
De is a doublet of doigt, q.v.
DE, sm. a die, pi. dice ; from L. datum, i. e.
what is thrown on the table, from dare,
to throw, as in such phrases as * Dare
ad terram.' etc. For -atum = -e see am-
poule.
DEBACLE, sf. a break-up (of ice). See
bacler.
d£bALLER, va. to unpack. See balle. — Der.
debalhge.
DEBANDER. va. to disband. See bande (2).
— Der. debandade.
DEBARDER, DEBARDEUR, va. to unlade ;
sm. lighterman. See bard.
DEBARQUER, va. to unship (goods); vn.
to land. See barque. — Der. debarcudhve
(cp. Sp. sembarcddero).
d£ba rrasser — dScharger .
105
DSBARRASSER, va. to clear up, rid. See
embarrasser. — Der. debarras (verbal subst.).
D^BATTRE, va. to argue, debate. See
battre. — Der debat (verbal subst.).
DEBAUCHER, va. to debauch, entice aw^ay
from one's duty, i. e. from bauche, O. Fr.
for a workshop. The origin of bauche is
unknown. — Der. debauche (properly cessa-
tion of work, then idleness, then debauch).
fD^het, sm. a debit; a Lat. word, debet.
D§bile, a(i;. weak ; from L. debilis. Debile
is a doublet of O. Fr. dieble. — Der. debilitei,
debilite.
D6bit, sm. a sale, shop; from L. debitum.
Debit is a doublet of dette. — Der. debitor,
debiteuT.
D6blat6rer, w. to rail at; from L. debla-
terare.
DEBLAYER, va. to clear away; from L.
debladare*. In medieval Lat. this word
kept its original sense of carrying corn from
a field, then of carrying off, clearing away
generally. In a Chartulary of 1272 we
read, ' Similiter in pratis ipsorum de dicto
loco, postquam fuerint debladata.' De-
bladare is a deriv. of bladura*, q. v.
Debladare becomes deblayer by loss of
medial d ; see accabler. — Der. deblai
(verbal subst.),
DEBLOQUER, va. to raise a blockade. See
bloquer.
DEBOIRE, sm. an after-taste, disappointment.
See boire.
DEBOITER, va. to dislocate. See hotte.
DEBONNAIRE, adj. meek, goodnatured.
O. Fr. de bon aire. See air (in sense of
jiatural disposition).
DEBORDER, vn. to overflow, run over. See
bord. — Der. debord, debordement (verbal
subst.).
DEBOUCHER, va. to uncork ; vn. to emerge.
See boucher. — Der. debouche.
DEBOURSER, va. to disburse. See bourse. —
Der. debours (verbal subst.).
DEBOUT, adv. on end. See bout.
DEBOUTER, va. to nonsuit. See bouter.
DEBRAILLER, va. to uncover the breast.
See braie.
DEBRIS, sm. pi. remains, fragments. See
briser.
DEBUCHER, vn. to break cover (hunting).
See buche and bois.
tP6busquer, va. to drive out. See
embusquer and de-.
DEBUT, sm. a beginning, first stroke, outset.
. See but. — Der. debuter, debutant.
•jDEQA, prep, on this side of. See de and fa.
Decade, sf. a decade ; from Gr. Sifcas, -6.S0S.
Decadence, sf. decadence; from L. deca-
de nti a*, from decadere*. Decadence is
a doublet of decheance, q. v.
D6cadi, sm. the tenth and last day of the
decade in the calendar of the first French
republic ; from Gr. Se'/fo and L. dies.
Decagone, sm. a decagon ; from Gr. 56«a-
yojvos.
Decagramme, sm. a decagram; from
Gr. Sifca, and gramme, q. v.
Decalitre, sm. a measure of ten litres ;
from Gr. Siita, and litre, q. v.
Decalogue, sm. the decalogue; from Gr.
deKaXoyos.
DECAMPER, vn. to decamp. See camper.
D6eanat, sm. a deanery; from L. deca-
natus, from decanus. Decanat is a
doublet of doyenne.
Decanter, va. to decant. It. decantare,
from L. decanthare*, to pour wine out
gently, which from L. canthus, the angle
o( a wine-jar.
DECAPER, va. to clean (properly to scrape
off the crust of dirt or rust on a metallic
surface), deriv. of cape, a cloak, q. v.
Thus decaper would mean to uncloak the
metal, strip it naked. — Der. decapage.
D6capiter, va. to behead ; from L. deca-
p it are*, deriv. oi caput.
Deceder, vn. to depart this life, die ; from
L. decedere.
DECELER, va. to disclose. See celer.
DECEMBRE, sm. December; from L. de-
cembrem.
Deceimal, adj. decennial; from L. decen-
nalis.
Decent, adj. decent; from L. decentem. —
Der. decence.
Deception, sf. deception; from L. decep-
tionem.
D^cerner, va. to award (honours, etc.) ;
from L. decernere.
D6cds, sm. decease, death; fromL.decessus.
DECEVOIR, va. to deceive ; from L. deci-
pere. For -cipere = -cevoir see concevoir.
— Der. decevable.
DECHAINER, va. to let loose (a dog).
O. Fr. deschainer, from L. dis-catenare*.
For the changes see de- and chaine. — Der.
dechainement. *
DECHANTER, vn. to change one's note.
O. Fr. deachanter. See de- and chanter.
DECHARGER, va. to unload, discharge.
O. Fr. descharger. See de- and charger. —
Der. decharge (verbal subst.), decharge-
ment.
io5
DECHA RNER — D^CRE T.
DECHARNER, va. to strip the flesh off.
O. Fr. descharner, Sp. descarnar, from L.
discamare'*'. To take off the flesh, car-
nem. For o = ch see § 126. For dxH = de
see de-.
DfiCHAUSSER, va. to pull off boots, shoes,
etc, O. Fr. desckausser, from L. discal-
ceare. For the changes see chausser and
de-. — Der. ddchaux (the barefooted friars,
Carmelites').
DfiCHEANCE, sf. forfeiture ; from L. deca-
dentia, from decadere. For loss of
medial d see accabler; for ca, — che see
§§ 126 and 54; iox-tia, = -ce stt agencer.
Decheance is a doublet of decadence,
il-v.
DECHET, sm. waste, loss. See dechoir.
Dechet is a doublet of dcchoit.
DECHIFFRER, va. to decipher. See chiffre.
J— Der. deckiffrahle, indeckiffrzhle.
DECHIQUETER, va. to cut up, slash, chop
into ; a word which seems to be a dim. of
chiqidet, from L. ciccum (an insignificant
thing, trifle).
DECHIRER, va. to tear up. O. Fr. des-
chirer, compd. of O. Fr. eschirer, Prov.
esqnirar; a word of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
skerran. — Der. dechirement, dechirure.
DECHOIR, vn. to fall (from), sink, decline.
See de andchoir. — Der. cfecAet (another form
of dechoit). See § 187.
Decider, va. to decide (a case), settle ; vn.
to decide,- judge; from L. decidere. —
Der. indecis (from in and decisus), decisis
(from decisivus*, deriv. of decisus).
D^cime, sm. a tenth, tithe; from L. de-
cima. Decime is a doublet of dixieme
and dime, q. v. — Der. decimtx, decitmXion,
decimal.
D^cimdtre, sm. a decimeter ; from L.
prefix deci- and metre, q. v. The prefix
deci- denotes ten, so that the word is ill-
formed, as it rightly means ' ten metres,'
not ' a tenth of a metre ' ; for the Lat.
deci- multiplies, not divides.
Decisif, adj. decisive. See decider.
Decision, sf. a decision; from L. de-
cisionem.
D6clamer, va. to declaim, recite ; from L.
dec lam are. — Der. declamation, declam-
atoirer
Declarer, va. to declare ; from L. de-
ci ar are. — Der. declamation.
!D6clmer, vn. to wane, decline ; va. to de-
cline (an invitation, etc.); from L. de-
clinare — Der. declin (verbal subst.), de-
c/mable, declinzison.
D6clive, adj. sloping; from L. declivus. —
Der. d(^clivit6.
DECLORE, va. to unclose. See d4- and clore.
DECLOUER, va. to unnail, unfasten. See
de- and clouer.
DECOCHER, va. to discharge, shoot. See
de- and coche,
D6coction, sf. a decoction ; from L.
decoctionem.
DECOIFFER, va. to take off a coif, head-
dress. See coiffer.
D6collation, sf. a beheading; from L. de-
j:ollationem.
DECOLLER, va. to behead. See col.
DECOLLER, va. to unpaste, unglue. See
colle.
DECOLLETER, va. to bare neck and shoul-
ders. See collet.
DECOLORER, va. to discolour. See de-
and colorer.
DECOMBRES, sm. pi. rubbish. See en-
comhre.
Decomposer, va. to decompose. See
composer. — Der. decomposition.
DECONFIRE, va. to discomfit, rout. Mal-
herbe writes that la France a deconfit
I'Espagne. Deconjire, O. Fr. desconjire,
is from L. disconficere (compd. of con-
ficere). For changes see de- and confire.
—Der. deconjitme.
DECONTENANCER, va. to abash. See
contenance,
DECONVENUE, sf mishap, ill-luck. See
de- and convenir.
D6corer, va. to decorate; from L. deco-
ra re. — Der. decor (verbal subst.), decora-
tion, decorat&nx, decoratif.
D6coruin, sm. decorum, propriety; from
L. decorum.
DECOUCHER, vn. to sleep out. See de-
and coucher.
DECOUDRE, va. to unsew. See de- and
coudre.
DECOULER, vn. to flow down. See de- and
couler. '
DECOUPER, va. to carve, cut out. See de-
and couper. — Der. decotipnre.
DECOUVRIR, va. to uncover, discover. See
de- and couvrir. — Der. decouv&rtt (partic,
subst.).
DECRASSER, va. to cleanse. See crasse.
DECREDITER, va. to discredit. See de-
and crediter. ,
D6cr6pit, adj. decrepit; from L. decre-
pitus. — Der. decrepitude.
D6cret, sm. a decree; from L. decretum.
— Der. decrettx, decretalt.
DJ^CRIER — DjSgSnSreSCENCE.
107
DECRIER, va. to decry. See de- and crier.
— Der. decri (verbal subst.).
DECRIRE, va. to describe. O. Fr. descrire,
from L. describere. For changes see
ecrire.
DECROCHER, va. to unhook, take down.
See croc.
DECROITRE, vn. to shorten, decrease. See
croitre. — Der. t/ecroissant, cfeVroissance,
decree.
DECROTTER, va. to clean, brush. See
crotte. — Der. decrotieur, decrottovc.
Decuple, adj. tenfold; from L. decuplus.
— Der. dectipler.
D^DAIGNER, va. to scorn, disdain. O. Fr.
desdaigner. It. disdegnare, from L. dis
(see de-) and dignari (see daigner). — Der.
dedain (verbal subst.), dedaigtieux.
Dedale, sm. a maze, labyrinth; from Gr.
Aaida\os (who made the Cretan labyrinth).
DEDANS, adv. insist, within. See de and dans.
Dedicace, 5/". dedication; from L. dedicatio.
DEDIER, va. to dedicate ; from L. dedicare.
For loss of medial c see affouage.
DEDIRE, va. to contradict. See de- and
dire. — Der. dediX..
Deduction, sf. a deduction; from L. de-
ductionem.
DEDUIRE, va. to deduct; from L. de-
ducere. Dediicere, contrd. regularly,
by the rule of the Lat. accent, into de-
duc're, becomes deduire by changing cr
into ir, for which see benir.
DEESSE, sf. a goddess. O. Fr. deuesse, formed
from O. Fr. deu (which from L. deus),
and the fem. sufBx -esse. See abbesse.
DEFAILLIR, vn. to fail. See de- and faillir.
J— Der. defaithncQ.
DEFAIRE, va. to undo, unmake. O. Fr.
desfaire. See de- and /aire. — Der. defaite
(partic. subst.).
DEFALQUER, va. to deduct, subtract. It.
diffalcare, compd. of de- (q. v.) and the
radical falquer, a word of Germ, origin,
O. H. G.falcan. — Der. defalcuXion.
DEFAUT, sm. a defect, blemish. Seefaute.
DEFAVEUR, sf. disfavour, disgrace. See de-
andfaveiir. — Der. defavoxa.h[e.
Defectif, adj. defective; from L. defec-
tivus.
Defection, sf. defection; from L. defec-
tionem.
D6fectueux, adj. defective; from L. de-
fectuosus*.
DEFENDRE, va. to defend; from L. de-
fendere. For loss of penult, e see § 51.
— Der. defendMe, defendem, dtfenderesss.
DEFENSE, sf. defence ; from L. defensa *, a
word found in TertuUian.
D6fenseur, sm. a defender; from L. de-
fensorem.
fD^fensif, adj. defensive; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. defensivo.
D§ferer, va. to confer, bestow ; from L. de-
fer re. — Der. defer QWCQ.
DfiFERLER, va. to unfurl. ?>Qeferler.
DEFERRER, va. to unshoe, take the tires off
a wheel. See fer.
DEFIANCE, sf distrust, diffidence. See defter.
t Deficit, s/n. a deficit; aLat. word.
DEFIER, va. to defy. O. Fr. desfier. It. dis-
fidare. For the etymology see de- and_/?er.
— Der. deft (verbal subst.), diftunce.
D6figurer, va. to disfigure. See figure.
DEFILE, sm. a pass, defile. See deftler (2).
DEFILER, va. to unthread. Seefil.
DEFILER, vn. to file off, defile. See file.—
Der. defile (a narrow way, through which
one must pass in file).
D§finer, va. to define; from L. definire.
— Der. deftnif indefini, definissdihle, iudefin-
issable.
D6finitif, adj. definitive; from L. defini-
tivus.
D6finition, sf. a definition ; from L. defi-
nitionem.
DEFLEURIR, vn. to shed blossoms ; va. to
blight. See fleur.
D6florer, va. to deflower; fromL. deflo-
rare.
DEFONCER, va. to stave in, dig up. See
fond. — Der. defoncement.
DEFORMER, va. to deform. See forme. —
Der. deforma.t\on.
DEFRAYER, va. to defray. Seefrais.
DEFRICHER, va. to clear (of ground). See
friche. — Der. defrichement.
DEFROQUER, va. to unfrock.— Der. de-
froque (verbal subst.).
D6funt, adj. dead, defunct ; from L. de-
functus.
DEGAGER, va. to redeem a pledge. See
jgager. — Der. degagement.
DEGAINER, va. to unsheath. See game. —
Der. degaine (verbal subst.).
DEGARNIR, va. to unfurnish, unrig, strip.
Stegarnir.
DEGAT, sm. damage, depredation; verbal
subst. of O. Fr. degater. See gater.
DEGELER, va. to thaw. See geler. — Der.
degel (verbal subst.).
Degen^rer, va. to degenerate; from L. de-
generare. — Der. degener^Xion.
Degenerescence, s/". degeneracy; from
io8
DSGL UTITION— DELIMITER.
d^g^nirescent, from L. degenerescen-
tem* (degenerescere*) from degene-
rare.
Deglutition, sf. deglutition; from L. de-
glutitionem, from deglutire.
DEGOISER, va. to chirp, chatter. See
gosier.
DEGORGER, va. to disgorge, vomit. See
J^orge.
DEGOURDIR, va. to take off the stiffness,
sharpen, brighten. See gourd.
DEGOOT, sm. disgust. O. Fr. desgoust, It.
disgusto. See de- and gout. — Der. de-
gouttx.
DEGO UTTER, vn. to drop, trickle. See
goutte.
D6grader, va. to degrade; from L. degra-
dare. — Der. degrad&\.ion.
DEGRAFER, va. to unhook. See agrafer.
DEGRAISSER, va. to skim off the fat, scour,
fleece. See graisse. — Der. degraisseur, de-
graissige.
DEGRE, sm. a step. Prov. degrat. This
word answers to a type degradus*, compd.
of de- and gradus. For loss of d see
alouette ; for & = e see § 54.
DEGREVER, va. to reduce (a tax). See
^rever. — Der. degrevement,
DEGRINGOLER, vn. to tumble down. Origin
unknown.
DEGRISER, va. to sober. See griser.
DEGROSSIR, va. to rough-hew. See
grosstr.
DEGUENILLE, adj. tattered. See guenille.
DEGUERPIR, va. to give up, quit ; vn. to
pack off; compd, of de- and O. Fr. verb
guerpir to abandon, which is in medieval
Lat. -werpire, a word of Germ, origin,
Scand. verpa. For yr = gu see gaine. —
Der. deguerpissement.
DEGUISER, va. to disguise. See guise.' —
Der. deguisement.
D6guster, va. to taste; from L. degus-
tare. — Der. degusta.tion, degustateur.
Dehiscence, sf. (Bot.) dehiscence ; from L.
^dehiscentia* (dehiscere).
DEHONTE, adj. shameless. See honte.
DEHORS, adj. outside, without. See hors.
Deicide.sra. deicide(used of the Jews); from
L. deicida*.
D6ifier, va. to deify ; from L. deificare. —
Der. cfe'//?cation.
Deisme, sm. deism; from L. Deus, with
suffix -isme. — Der. deiste.
D6it6, sf. a deity ; from L. deitatem.
DEJA, adv. already. O. Fr. desja. See des
and ja.
Dejection, sf. dejection; from L. dejec-
tionem.
DEJETER, va. to warp, make crooked ; from
L. dejectare. For ct=»/ see § 168.
DEJEONER, vn. to breakfast. O. Fr. des-
jeuner. See d6- and jeiiner, lit. to break
one's fast. For the contraction in mean-
ing see § 12. — Der. dejeuner {sm.).
DEJOINDRE, va. to disjoin. Seejoindre.
DEJOUER, va. to baffle, frustrate. Seejouer.
DEJUCHER, vn. to leave the roost. Seejucher.
DELA, prep, beyond, on the other side.
See la.
f Deiabrer, va. to dilapidate, destroy, ruin.
O. Fr. deslabrer, from It., Milanese disla-
brare. — Der. delabrement.
DELAI, sm. delay. See delayer.
DELAISSER, va. to abandon, forsake. See
laisser. — Der. delaissement.
DELASSER, va. to refresh, relax. See las.
— Der. delassement. ^'"^
Deiateur, sm. an informer; from L. de-
latorem.
Delation, sf. delation, information ; from L.
delationem.
DELAYER, va. to dilute ; from L. dilatare.
For loss of medial t see abbaye; for i = e
see mettre. The change of sense from
dilatare, to dilate, broaden, to that of
delayer is seen in the phrase delayer un
discours. Delayer is a doublet of dilater,
q. v.— Der. delai (verbal subst. of delayer,
in its sense of extension ; delai being an
extension of time granted).
Deiecter, va. to delight ; from L, delectare.
— Der. delectation, delectable.
Deieguer, va. to delegate, commission;
from L. delegare. — Der. delegation.
Deleter©, adj. deleterious; from Gr. SrjXij-
TTJptOS.
Deiiberer, vn. to deliberate; from L. de-
liberare. — Der. deliberation, deliberatxf.
Delicat, adj. delicate; from L. delicatus.
Delicat is a doublet of delie, q. v. — Der. in-
delicat, delicatesse.
Deiices, sf. pi. delights, pleasures ; from L.
deljciae. — Der, delicieux.
DELIE, adj. fine, slender, delicate, as in un
fX delie, un style delie, etc, ; from L. deli-
catus. For loss of medial c see affouage ;
for -atus = e see § 201. Delie is a
doublet of delicat, q. v.
DELIE, partic of delier, unbound.
DELIER, va. to unbind. O. Fr. deslier. See
de- and Her.
Delimiter, va. to fix boundaries ; from L.
delimitare. — Der. delimitation.
BtLINtA TION — DSMORDRE.
109
Delineation, sf. delineation; from L, de-
lineationem, from delineare.
Delinquant, sm. a delinquent ; from L.
delinquentem.
D6lire, sm. delirium; from L. delirium.
Der. delirer.
Delit, sm. a crime, offence; from L. de-
lictum,
DELIVRER, va. to deliver, free; from £.
deliberare*, compd. of liberare. De-
liber^re, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
into delib'rare, becomes delivrer (see
avant and § 113). — Der. delivriLnce.
DELOGER, vn to remove, get away ; va. to
dislodge. See loger.
DELOYAL, adj. disloyal, false. O. Fr. des-
loyal. It. disleale, from de- (q. v.) and loyal.
Der. cfe/qyaut^ (see de- and loyaute).
DELUGE, sm. a deluge, flood. It. diluvio,
from L. diluvium. For consonification
of iu into ge (diluyjum) and for vj ^7
see Hist. Gram. p. 65 ; for i = e see mettre.
DELURE, adj. disenchanted. See § 8 and
leurre.
Demagogue, sm. a demagogue ; from Gr.
Srjimy or/OS. — Der. demagogic, demagog-
ique.
DEMAIN, adv. to-morrow. Prov. demon. It.
dimane; from L. de-mane*, compd. of
mand. For a = m see aigle. — Der. len-
demain (in O. Fr. Vendemain, as in It. it is
Vindomani ; a form compd. of en and de-
main). In the 14th cent, the article le by a
singular misunderstanding became attached
to the body of the word (see lierre) and
produced the sm. lendemain, which in its
turn is again preceded by the article (le len-
demain).
DEMANDER, va. to ask ; from L. deman-
dare. — Der. demands (verbal subst.), de-
mandewT, demanderesse.
DEMANGER, vn. to itch. See manger.—
Der. demangeaison.
DEMANTELER, va. to dismantle, i.e. to take
off the mantle, then to strip a town of its
protection by destroying its walls. — Der.
demantel ement.
D^mantibuler, va. to break. O. Fr, de-
mandibuler, properly to break the jaw ;
/rom de- (q. v.) and mandibula.
DEMARCATION, sf. demarcation. See mar-
qtter.
DEMARCHE, sf. gait, bearing, step. See
marche.
DEMARIER, va. to unmarry. See marier.
DEMARQUER, va. to unmark, take out a
mark. See marquer.
DEMARRER, va. to unmoor. See amarrer.
DEMASQUER, va. to unmask. See masque.
DEMELER, va. to disentangle. See de- and
meler. — Der. demel, demeloix.
DEMEMBRER, va. to dismember. See mem-
bre.—DeT. detnembrement.
DEMENAGER, va. to remove. See menage.
— Der. demenagement.
D6nience, s/". madness; from L. dementia.
DEMENER, va. to kick, struggle. See mener.
DEMENTIR, va. to contradict, deny. O. Fr.
desmentir. See de- and mentir. — Der. de-
menti.
Dein6riter, vn. to do amiss. See meriter.
_;— Der. demerile (verbal subst.).
DEMESURE, adj. unmeasured, huge. See
mestire.
DEMETTRE, va. to dislocate, dismiss. See
mettre.
DEMEURER, vn. to dwell, live. It. dimo-
rare, from L. demorari, found in sense of
tarrying, dwelling, in the Theodosian Code.
— Der. demeure (verbal subst.), au demeur-
ant.
DEMI, adj. half; from L. dimidius. For
loss of medial d see alouette ; for atonic
i = e see mettre.
Demission, sf. resignation (of an ofBce,etc.);
introd. in 1 6th cent, from L. demis-
sion em. — Der. demissionna.ire.
D^mocratie, sf. democracy ; from Gr.
SrjfjLOKpaTia. — Der. democrate, democrat-
ique.
DEMOISELLE, sf. a damsel, young lady. See
damoiseau. Demoiselle is a doublet of
dozelle.
D6niolir, va. to demolish; from L. de-
moliri. — Der. c?emo/isseur, demolition, (L.
demolitionem).
D^mon, sm. a demon ; from L. daemonem.
— Der. Je'mowiaque.
D6nionetiser, va. to alter the value of a
coin, call it in ; from de- and mo net a.
D6monstratif, adj. demonstrative ; from
L. demonstrativus.
Demonstration, sf a demonstration,
proof; from L. demonstrationem.
Demonstrateur, sm. a demonstrator ;
from L. demonstratorem.
DEMONTER, va. to unhorse, dismount (a
rider). See de- and monter.
DEMONTRER, va. to demonstrate. O. Fr.
demonstrer, from L. dem,onstrare. For
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. de-
mows^able.
DEMORDRE, vn. to let go (grip), swerve
from. See de- and mordre.
no
LENA IRE — DEpENSER .
Denedre, adj . denary; from L. denarius.
Denaire is a doublet of denier, q. v.
DENATURER, va. to alter the nature of.
See nature.
D6n6gation, sf. denial; from L. denega-
tionem.
DENI, stn. a refusal (law term). See dinier.
DENICHER, va. to take out of a niche, out
of a nest. See nicher. — Der. denichem.
DENIER, >sm. a denarius, denier (-J^ of a sou),
mite; from L. denarius. For -arius
= 'ier see § 198. Denier is a doublet of
denaire.
DENIER, va. to deny, refuse ; from L. de-
negare. For loss of medial g see allier ;
for e = i see § 58. — Der. d^ni (verbal
subst.).
D6liigrer, va. to revile, blacken (character,
etc.); from L. denigrare. — Der. denigre-
ment.
DENOMBRER, va. to number; from L.
dentunerare. For numerare = «om6rer
see nombre. — Der. denombrement.
I>6noininatif, adj. denominative ; from L.
denominativus.
D^nominateur, stn. a denominator ; from
L. denominatorem.
Denomination, sf. a denomination ; from
L. denominationem.
DENOMMER, va. to name (in a deed) ; from
L. denominare. For letter-changes see
nommer.
DENONCER, va. to denounce; from L.
demintiare. For nxintiare = noncer see
annoncer.
D§nonciateur, $m. a denunciator, in-
former; from L. denuntiatorem.
D6nonciation,s/". a denouncement, declara-
tion ; from L. denuntiationem.
D6noter, va. to denote, describe ; from L.
jienotare.
DENOUER, va. to untie, unravel. See dc-
and nouer. — Der. denotement.
DENREE,s^. food, commodity; from late L.de-
nerata, found in the Capitularies of Charles
the Bald : * Ministri Reip. provideant, ne
ilH qui panem ... per deneratas . . . ven-
dunt.' Originally merchandise generally, and
specially such goods as were worth a denier.
Similarly Sp. has dinerada, from dinero.
From denier came O. Fr. deneree, just as
from panier came panneree. Deneree is
contrd. into den'ree, denree. Similarly in
Bavaria pfenningwerth properly means a
pfenning's worth of anything. For loss of
the § (denSrdta) see § 52; for -ata = -ee
see § 201.
Dense, adj. dense; from L. densus. — Der.
dens'xi^.
DENT, 5/ a tooth ; from L. dentem.— Der.
eudent(\ ^dentk, dentier, dentiste, dentcWe.
Dentaire, adj. dental; from L. dentarius.
Dentaire is a doublet of O. Fr. dentier.
DENTELLE, sf. lace, properly a little tooth.
— Der. dentel6, dentelme.
Dentifrice, stn. dentifrice, tooth-powder;
from L. dentifricium (tooth-powder, in
Pliny).
Dentition, s/. dentition; from L. denti-
tionem.
D6nuder, va. to denude, lay bare; from
L. denudare.
DENUER, va. to deprive, strip ; from L.
denudare, by loss of medial d, see ac-
cabler. — Der. rfeWment.
DEPAREILLER, va. to render incomplete,
spoil a pair. See pariel.
DEPARER, va. to strip. See parer.
DEPARLER, va. to cease speaking. See
parler.
DEPARTEMENT, sm. a department. See
departir.
DEPARTIR, va. to distribute. O. Fr. des-
partir, from L. dispartire. Fordis = </e
see de. — Der. depart (verbal subst.), de-
partement.
DEPASSER, va. to pass by, go beyond. See
passer.
DEPAYSER, va. to send abroad, expatriate.
See pays.
DEP]&CER, va. to break up (into pieces). See
piece.
DEPECHER, va. to despatch, hasten. See
empecker. — Der. d^peche (verbal subst.).
DEPEINDRE, va. to depict, paint, describe ;
from L. depingere. For -ingere = -eindre
see ceindre.
DEPENDRE, va. to take down (from a
j;ibbet). See de- and pendre.
DEPENDRE, vn. to be dependent (on);
from L. dependere. For changes see
pendre. Notice the displacement of the
accent from dependere to dependere,
whence the form dependre, not dependoir.
(Hist. Gram. p. 133.)
DEPENDRE, va. to spend ; from L. depen-
jiere. For loss of e see § 51.
DEPENS, sm. pi. expense, cost, charge. See
depenser.
DEPENSE, sf. expense, outlay. See depenser.
DEPENSER, va. to spend. O. Fr. despenser,
from L. dispensare. For 6is = de- see
de-. Depenser is a doublet of dispenser,
q. V. — Der. depens, depense, depensitx.
D^PERDITION — DERNIER.
Ill
Deperdition, sf. loss, waste; from L. de-
perditionem*, from deperdere.
D6p6rir, vn. to perish utterly; from L, de-
peri re. — Der. c?e/)enssement.
DEPftTRER, va. to disengage, extricate.
O. Fr. despestrer, the opposite of einpetrer,
O. Fr. empestrer. Empetrer signifies pro-
perly to hobble a horse while he feeds
afield, and depetrer is to free his legs from
the bonds. These words come from medi-
eval Lat. pastorium*, a clog for horses at
pasture. Pastorium (der. through pas-
tum, from pascere) is common in this
sense in the Germanic Laws: 'Si quis in ex-
ercitu aliquid furaverit, pastorium, capis-
trum, frenum,' etc. (Lex Bavar. tit. IL vi. i).
So also in the Lex Langobard. tit. L xx. 5 :
' Si quis pastorium de caballo alieno tu-
lerit.' Pastorium, by means of the two
compounds, pastoriare *, dispastoriare *,
has produced the two. O. Fr. verbs, empes-
trer, despestrer, by changing (i) im. into
in, then into en, see mettre ; (2) dis
into des, then de, see de- ; (3) and pas-
toriare into pestrer, by dropping the o,
see § 52, whence the modern form pttrer.
For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for
a = «, see § 54.
DEPEUPLER, va. to depopulate. See peupler.
— Der. depeuplement.
D6piler, va. to take the hair off; from
^L. depilare. — Der. c?e/>/7ation, d4pila.toire.
DEPISTER, va. to track, hunt out. See piste.
DEPIT, sm. despite, vexation. O. Fr. despit,
from L. despectus. For des = de see de- ;
for e = t see § 59 ; for ct = / see § 168.
— Der. depitex.
DEPLACER, va. to displace. See place.—
Der. deplacemenU
DEPLAIRE, va. to displease. See plaire. —
Der. deplaisiT, deplaisa.nt.
DEPLIER, va. to unfold, open. See de- and
plier.
D6plorer, va. to deplore; from L. deplo-
rare. — Der. deplorable.
DEPLOYER, va. to unroll. See de- and
ployer. — Der. deploiement.
DEPLUMER, va. to pluck (a bird). See de-
and plume.
Depopulation, sf. depopulation; from L.
depopulationem.
D6porter, va. to deport, transport ; from L.
deport are. — Der. deport, deportation, de-
^portement.
DEPOSER, va. to depose. See poser.
Depositaire, sm. a depositary, guardian,
confidant; from L. depositarius.
Depositeur, sm. a depositor; from L. de-
positorem.
Deposition, sf. deposition; from L. depo-
sitionem.
D6poss§der, va. to dispossess. See posse-
der.
DEPOUILLER, va. to strip, spoil. O. Fr.
despouiller, from L. despoliare. For o
= ou see affouage ; for li = ill see ail ;
for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der.
depouille (verbal subst.), depotiillement.
DEPOURVOIR, va. to deprive, strip. See
pourvoir. — Der. depourvu.
Depraver, va. to deprave, vitiate; from L.
depravare. — Der. depravation.
D6pr6cier, va. to depreciate; from L. de-
pretiare. Deprecier is a doublet of de-
priser. — Der. depreciation.
D6pr6dation, sf. depredation; from L.
depraedationem.
Depression, sf. depression; from L. de-
pressionem.
D6prinier, va. to depress; from L. depri-
mere.
DEPUIS, prep, since. See puis.
D6purer, va. (Chem.) to depurate, purify ;
from L. depurare. — Der. depuration, de-
puratiL
D§puter, va. to depute; from L. depu-
tare. — Der. deputation, depute.
DERACINER, va. to uproot. See racine.
DERAILLER, vn. to run off the rails. See
rail.
DERAISON, sf. unreason. See raison. —
Der. deraisonner, deraisonnahie.
DERANGER, va. to derange, displace. See
ranger. — Der. derangement.
DERECHEF, adv. again, afresh; formerly
written de rechef compound of re, marking
repetition, and chef, meaning end, ex-
tremity. We have seen under achever the
medieval phrase venir a chef for venir a
hout. See chef.
DEREGLER, va. to derange, disorder. See
regie. — Der. dereglement.
Derision, sf. derision; from L. derisi-
onem.
Derisoire, adj. derisive; from L. deriso-
rius.
D6river, vn. to leave shore, drift ; to spring,
derive; va. to turn off (a stream). — Der.
derive (verbal subst.), derivation, deriv-
atif.
Derme, sm. skin ; from Gr. Sippia.
DERNIER, adj. last; formerly derrenier,
derrainier, der. from O. Fr. derrain. Der-
rain answers to L. deretranus*, deriv. of
112
D^R OBER — DESPO TE,
de-retro, properly one who walks behind.
DerStrdnus, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
into dertr'anus, softens tr into dr, then
rr (see § 168), and changes a into ai (see
aigle).
DfiROBER, va. to rob, steal. See robe.
D6roger, vn. to derogate (from) ; from L.
^derogare. — Der. derogation.
DEROULER, va. to unroll, spread out. See
rouler.
DfiROUTE, sf. rout, defeat. O.Fr. des-
route, from L. disrupta, from disrum-
pere, to break up an army in battle. For
dis = de see de- ; for u = o« see § 90 ;
for pt = / see acheter.
DEROUTER, va. to lead astray. See route.
DEKKltKE, prep and adv. behind; from L.
de retro*. ' Visa itaque turba de retro
et ab ante adorantes dicite ' (Baruch vi. 5).
For retro = riere see arriere.
DES, art.gen.pl. of the; contr. oi dels = deles.
See for details Hist. Gram. p. 10 1.
Y)r.S,prep. from; from L. deipso, sc. tem-
pore, De-ipso, contrd, into d'ipso, be-
comes dis. For i = e see mettre ; for ps = s
jee caisse.
DESAIMER, va. to cease loving. See de-
^and aimer.
DESAPPOINTER, va. to disappoint. See de-
and appointer. — Der, desappointement.
DfiSARROI, sm. disarray, confusion ; compd.
of des (see de-) and O, Fr. arroi. Des-
arroi therefore = des-ordre. A rroi is a
compd. of O. Fr. roi, just as arranger is of
ranger, arrondir of rond, etc. Roi, meaning
in O. Fr. order, measure (a sense which re-
mains in the phrase pied de roi), answers to
the It, root redo*, to medieval L, redum*,
and comes from Germ, source, Dan. rede,
Swed, reda, to set in order,
+ D6sastre, sm. a disaster; introd, in
1 6th cent, from It. desastro. — Der, desas-
trcMX.
DESAVANTAGE, sm. a disadvantage. See
avantage.
DESAVEU, sm. a disavowal. See aveu.
DESAVOUER, va. to disavow. See avouer.
DESCELLER, va. to unfasten, unseal. See
sceller.
DESCENDRE, vn. to descend ; from L. de-
sc^nd§re. For loss of g see § 51, — Der,
descents (partic. subst., see ahsoute), de-
scendance, redescendre, condescendre.
Descriptif, adj. descriptive; from L. de-
scriptivus.
Description, s/. a description; from L,
descriptionem.
DfiSEMPARER, va. and n. to quit, go away.
See emparer.
DESERT, adj. deserted ; from L, desertus,
— Der, dherttr, deserteur, desertion.
DESERT, sm. a desert ; from L. desertum,
DESESPERER, vn. to despair. See d4- and
esperer.
DESESPOIR, sm. despair. See de- and
espoir.
DESHABILLER, va. to undress. See d4-
and habiller.
DESHERENCE, sf. escheat. See hoir.
DESHONNETE, adj. immodest. See hon-
nete.
DESHONNEUR, sm. dishonour. See hon-
neur.
DESHONORER, va. to dishonour. See hon-
orer.
Designer, va. to designate, describe ; from
L. designare. Designer is a doublet of
dessiner, q. v, — Der, designation.
Desinence, sf. (Gram,) a desinence, termin-
ation; from L. desinentia.
DESINTERESSER, va. to buy out (creditors,
etc.). See de- and interesser. — Der, desin-
teressement.
tD§sinvolture, sf. ease of carriage;
from It. disinvoltura.
DESIR, sm. desire, wish. See desirer.
DESIRER, va. to desire. O.Fr, desirrer, from
L. desiderare, Desiderdre, contrd, regu-
larly (see § 52) into desid'rare, becomes
desirer. For 6x = rr = r see § 168, — Der.
desir (verbal subst,), desir&nx, desirabXt.
D^sister (Se), vpr. to desist ; from L, de-
sist ere, — Der, desistemtnt.
DESGEUVRER, va. to throw out of work.
See ceuvre. — Der, desceuvrement.
D6soler, va. to desolate, ravage; from L.
desolari. — Der, desohnt, desolation.
D6sopiler, va. (Med,) to empty, clear out ;
from L, dis-oppilare*,
DfiSORDONNE, adj. disorderly. See de-
and ordonner.
DESORDRE, sm. disorder. See de- and
ordre.
DESORMAIS, adv. henceforth, O, Fr. des
ore mais. Ore is from L. hora; mais from
L, magis, Des ore mais properly means
from this hour forward, i, e, dating from
this present hour. For etymology see des,
or, and mais. Similarly dormavant, q, v.,
which was in O. Fr. d'ore en avant, means
from this present hour forward,
DESOSSER, va. to bone. See os.
Despote, sm. a despot ; from Gr, ScCTTc^riys.
— Der. despotiqae, despotisme.
DESSAISIR — DETROIT,
113
DESSAISIR, va. to dispossess. See saisir. —
— Der. rfessa/sissemetit.
DESSECHER, va. to dry up. See seeker.—
Der. dessechement.
DESSEIN, sm. design. See dessin, which is
its doublet.
DESSERT, sm. dessert. See desservir.
DESSERVANT, sm. an officiating priest.
See desservir.
DESSERVIR, va.to clear away (after dinner).
See servir. — Der. desservnr\t, dessert and
desserie (partic. subst, of desservir, see
absoute ; similarly O. Fr. had sert from
servir^.
Dessiceation, sf. desiccation; from L.
dessiccationem.
DESSILLER, va. to open (eyelids). On this
word, written in O. Fr. deciller, see § 13
and oil.
DESSIN, sm. design, drawing. See dessiner.
DESSINER, va. to draw; in Regnier dessigner.
It. disegnare, from L. designare. For
8 — ss, cp. vessica, vessie; pulsare, pous-
ser. For gn = w see assener. Dessiner is
a doublet of designer, q. v.
DESSOUS, adv. below. See sous.
DESSUS, adv. above. See sus.
DESTIN, sm. destiny. See destiner.
Destination, sf. destination ; from L.
destinationem.
DESTINEE, sf. destiny. See destiner.
DESTINER, va. to destine, doom ; from L.
destinare.— Der. destin (verbal subst.),
destines (partic. subst.).
Destituer, va. to dismiss ; from L. desti-
tuere. — Der. destitution.
DESTRIER, sm. a knight's warhorse, a horse
led by the squire on his right hand (dextra),
whence the deriv. dextrarius for a war-
horse in medieval texts, as in an llth-cent.
chronicle we read ' equo ejus militari, quem
dextrariura vocant, ablato.' For x = s
see ajouter; for -arius = -zer see § 198.
Destructeur, sm. a destroyer ; from L. de-
structorem.
Destructible, adj. destructible; from L.
destructibilis. — Der. indestructible.
Destructif, adj. destructive; from L. de-
structivus.
Destruction, sf destruction; from L.
destructionem.
Desuetude, sf. desuetude, disuse ; from L.
jiesuetudinem.
DETACHER, va. to unfasten. See attacker.
— Der. deiachement.
DETAILLER, va. to cut up. See tailler.—
Der. detail (verbal subst.), detailhnX.
DETALER, va. to clear away, pack up. See
etal.
DETEINDRE, va. to take colour from ; vn.
to lose colour. See teindre.
DETELER, va. to unyoke. See atteler.
DETENDRE, va. to unbend, relax. See
tendre. —Der. detente (partic. subst., see ah-
soute).
DETENIR, va. to detain ; from L: detinere.
For atonic i = e see mettre ; for e = i see
§ 59 — Der. detenu.
Detenteur, sm. a holder of property ; from
L. detentorem.
Detention, sf. detention; from L, deten-
tionem. «
Deterger, va. to clean (a wound) ; from L.
detergere.
Deteriorer, va. to deface, damage ; from
L. deteriorare. — Der. deteriora.tion.
Determiner, va. to settle, determine ; from
L, determinare. — Der. determination.
D6terrer, va, to dig up, exhume. See
terre.
Detersif, adj. detersive; from L. deter-
sivus*, from detersus, p.p. of detergere.
D6tester, va. to detest ; from L. detestari.
— Der. detestMe.
Detoner, vn. to detonate; from L. de-
Jtonare. — Der. detonation.
DETONNER, vn. to sing out of tune. See
ton.
Detorquer, va. to twist, wrest; from L.
detorquere.
DETORS, adj. untwisted. See tordre.
DETOURNER, va. to turn away. See tour-
ner Der. detour (verbal subst.), detourne-
ment,
Detracteur, sm. a detractor; from L. de-
tractorem.
DETRAQUER, va. to spoil the paces (of a
horse, etc.), disorder. See traquer.
DETREMPER, va. to dilute. See tremper.—
Der. detrempe (verbal subst.")
DETRESSE, sf. distress. O. Fr. destrece,
oppression, verbal subst. of destrecer, means
to oppress, and represents the L. de-
strictiare*, derived regularly from de-
strictus, p.p. of destringere. De-
strictiare becomes destrecer. For ct = /
see § 168 ; for -tiare = -cer see ngencer and
§ 264; fori=esee mettre. Next destrece
becomes detresse. For loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81 ; for c = ss see agencer.
Detriment, sm. detriment, loss ; from L,
detrimentum,
DETROIT, sm. a strait. O. Fr. destroit, from
L. districtus. In medieval documents we
114
DSTR UIRE — DIABLE.
find • districtus fluvii ' (rendered by Du-
cange as a place where a stream is crossed).
Distriotus becomes detroit as strictus
becomes ^troit. For dia = di see de- ; for
iot =» oit see attrait. Detroit is a doublet
oi district, q. v.
DETRUIRE, va. to destroy. O. Fr. destruire,
from L. destruSre. For loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 8l ; for e = f see § 59.
DETTE, sf. a debt ; from L. d6bita, what
is due, from debitum. For loss of i
(d6b'ta) see § 51; for bt = « see § 168.
— Der. endetter.
DEUIL, sm. mourning, grief. See douloir.
DEUXf num. adj. two ; from L. duos. For
uo = see § 90 ; then for o = eu see cueiller ;
for s = « cp sposus, epoux ; russus, roux;
tnssi s, toux; cor ossus*, creux ; otiosus,
oiseux ; and for suffix in osus = eux see
§ 229. Deux is a doublet of duo. — Der.
deux\Qme.
DEVALER, va. to let down, lower. See aval.
DEVALISER, va. to rifle, plunder. See
valise.
DEVANCER, va. to precede. See devant. —
Der. devancieT.
DEVANT, prep, and adv. before, in front.
O. Fr. davant (d'avant), compd. of de and
avant, q. v. — Der. devancer.
IJ6vaster, va. to devastate; from L. de-
vast a re. — Der. t/e'i/as/ation, devastAtem.
DEVELOPPER, va. to develop. Formed
from a radical ' velop.' Origin unknown.
Cp. envelopper, q.v. — Der. developpement.
DEVENIR, vn. to become; from L. de-
venire.
DEVERGONDE, adj. dissolute; partic. of
O. Fr. verb devergonder, to lose all shame ;
compd. of de (q. v.) and vergonder, which
from L. verecunddri. Verecundari,
contrd. regularly (see § 53) into ver'-
cundari, becomes vergonder. For c=g
see adjuger ; for u = see annoncer Der.
devergond2igt.
DEVERS, prep, towards. See vers.
DEVERS, adj. leaning; from L. deversus.
— Der. deversei (to bend a piece of wood).
DEVERSER, vn. to lean, bend. See verser.—
Der. deversoir.
DEVIDER, va. to wind off. O. Fr. desvider ;
see vide. Devider properly means to make
the spindle bare {vide) of wool. — Der.
devidok.
Deviation, ./.deviation; from L. devia-
tionem.
DEVIER, vn. to deviate. O. Fr. desvier, from
L. de-ex- viare* (to leave the right path).
See under dS- and vote. Ddvier is a doublet
of devoyer.
DEVIN, sm. a diviner ; from L. divinus. —
Der. deviner, devineur, rfmweresse.
DEVIS, sm. (I) chat, talk; {2\ estimate;
verbal subst. of deviser, signifying in
O. Fr. to distribute, regulate, whence the
meaning of devis as an estimate of all
costs of a building.
DE VISAGER, va. to scratch the face (of one).
See visage.
DEVISE, sf. device ; verbal subst. of deviser,
O. Fr. to distribute. Devise was first a
heraldic term, meaning a division or part
of a shield in which some emblematical
figure ( = corps de la devise) was inscribed,
and above a legend or sentence explaining it
(technically called dme de la devise). This
motto, which was originally only a part
of the device, presently took to itself the
name of the whole.
DEVISER, va. to chat, talk; in O. Fr. to
regulate ; from L. divisare. Divisare
is a frequent, of dividere, formed in the
usual way from the p.p. divisus. For i = e
see mettre. Deviser is a doublet of diviser.
^ — Der. devis, devise.
DEVISSER, va. to unscrew. See vis.
DEVOIEMENT, sm. looseness, diarrhoea. See
devoyer.
DEVOILER, va. to unveil. See voile.
DEVOIR, va. to owe, be in debt ; from L.
debere. For b = v see avant and § 113 ;
for e = oi see accroire and § 61. — Der. de-
voir (verbal subst.).
D6volu, adj. vested, devolved ; from L. de-
volutus.
D6vorer, va. to devour; from L. devo-
rare.
D6vot, adj. devoted, pious; from L. devo-
tus. — Der. devotieux.
Devotion, sf. devotion; from L. devo-
tionem.
DEVOUER, va. to devote, consecrate ; from
L. devotare. For loss of medial t see
abhaye ; for o = ou see affouage. — Der. de-
vouem&nX.
DEVOYER, va. to mislead. See voie.— T>tr.
devoiement.
Dexter it6, sf. dexterity; fromL. dexteri-
tatem.
Dextre, sf. the right hand ; from L. dextra.
Diabdte, sm. (Med.) diabetes; from Gr.
Siap-ffTrjs.
DIABLE, sm. the devil ; from L. di&bolus.
For regular loss of 6 see § 52 and ancre.
— Der. diablene, diable$se, diablotin.
DIABOLIQUE—DILEMME.
115
Diabolique, ac?/. diabolical ; from L. dia-
bolicus.
Diaconat, sm. the diaconate; from L. dia-
conatus (in St. Jerome).
Diaconesse, sf. a deaconess; from L. dia-
conissa (in St. Jerome).
DIACRE, sm. a deacon. O. Fr. diacne, from
L. diaconus (in Tertullian). Diaconus
is contrd. regularly (see § 52 and ancre)
into diac'nus. For n = r see coffre.
Diaddrae, sm. a diadem ; from L. diadema.
Diagnostic, sm. (Med.) diagnostic; from
adj. diagnostique, from Gr. SiayvoicrriKSs.
Diagonal, adj. diagonal; from L. diagon-
alis.
Dialecte, sm. a dialect ; fromL. dialectus.
— Der. dialect^].
Dialectique, sf. dialectics; from L. dia-
lectica.
Dialogue, sf. a dialogue ; from L. dialogus.
Diamant, sm. a diamond ; from It. dia-
mante. Diamant is a doublet oi aimant,
adamant, q, v.
Diamdtre, sm. a diameter ; from Gr. Stci-
fifTpos. — Der. diametraX, diametr^lement.
f Diane, s/. a morning gun, reveille ; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from Sp. diana.
+ Diapason, sm. diapason, octave; fromL.
diapason.
Diaphane, adj. diaphanous ; from Gr.
hia(pavus.
Diaphragme, sm. (Med.) the diaphragm ;
from L. diaphragma.
"tDiaprer, va. to diaper, variegate; me-
dieval diasprer, formed from O. Fr. subst.
diaspre (a stuff of jasper-colour). Diaspre is
from It. diaspro.
Diarrh6e, sf. (Med.) diarrhoea; from L.
diarrhoea.
Diath^se, s/. a disposition; fromGr.Sm^ects.
Diatribe, sf a diatribe, philippic ; from L,
diatriba.
Dietame, sm. (Bot.) dittany; from L. dic-
tamnus.
Dictateur, sm. a dictator; from L. dicta-
tore m. — Der. dictatonal.
Dictature, sf a dictature ; from L. dicta-
tura.
Dieter, va. to dictate; from L. dictare. —
Der. dictee (partic. subst.).
Diction, sf diction; from L. dictionem.
— Der. dictionn&ire.
+ Diet on, sm. a saying, bye-word, a word
corrupted from L. dictum. It is a doublet
of dit.
Didactique, adj. didactic; from Gr. 5i-
daKTlK6s.
Di^r^se, sf diaeresis ; from Gr. Siaipems.
Didse, sm. (Mus.) diesis, a sharp ; adj. sharp.
— Der. diestx.
Di§te, sf. (i) a diet, assembly ; from L.
diaeta*, an assembly on a fixed day, deriv.
of Gr. hlaira. (2) diet (food, etc.).
DIEU, sm. God ; in the Oaths of a. d. 842 Deo ;
from L. deus. From 9th-cent. deo comes
modern dieu. For eo = zo see abreger;
then for o = eu see accueillir Der. zdieu
(lit. A Dieu), for a Dieu soyezl which
was the complete form of the phrase in
O.Fr.
Diffamer, va. to defame; from L. diffa-
mare. — Der. diffamzitm, diffamz\o\rt.
Difference, s/. a difference; from L. differ-
entia.
Different, adj. different; from L. differ-
ent em. Differend is simply an orthogra-
phic alteration of the word.
DifPirer, va. (i) to put off, defer, (2) to
differ; from L. differre.
Diflacile, adj. difficult; from L. difficilis.
— Der. difficilemtnt.
Diflacult6, sf a difficulty; from L. diffi-
cult a tem. — Der. dijfficultvitMX.
fDifforme, adj. deformed; introd. in
15th cent, from It. difforme. — Der. difform- '
it^.
DifFus, adj. diffuse; from L. diffusus.
Dig6rer, va. to digest; from L. digerere.
Digestif, adj. digestive; from L. diges-
tivus*.
Digestion, sf digestion; from L. diges-
tionem.
Digitale, sf fox-glove, digitalis ; in botanical
Lat. digitalis purpurea.
Digne, adj. worthy; from L. dignus. —
Der. dignement.
Dignity, sf a dignity; from L. dignita-
tem. — Der. dignitn'iTe.
Digression, sf a digression; from L. di-
gressionem.
DIGUE, sf. an embankment, bank. O.Fr.
dicque, word of Germ, origin, Neth. dyk.
— Der. endiguer. '
Dilapider, va. to dilapidate, waste ; from L.
dilapidare. — Der. dilapidation, dilapid-
ateur.
Dilater, vfl. to dilate ; from L. dilatare. It
is a Aowhltloi delayer, q.v. — Der.rfz'/a^ation.
Dilatoire, adj. dilatory; from L. dila-
torius.
Dilection, sf affection; from L. dilec-
tionem.
Dilemme, sm. a dilemma ; from L. di-
lemma.
I 2
116
DILE TTANTE-'DISPENDIE UX,
t Dilettante, sm. a dilettante, amateur;
from It. dilettante. It is a doublet of de-
lecfant, q. v. — Der. dilettantisms.
Diligence,./, diligence; fromL.diligentia.
Diligent, adj. diligent; from L. diligen-
tem. — Der. diligenter.
Diluvien, adj. diluvian; from L. diluvia-
nus* from diluvium . — D er. znt^diluvien .
DIMANCHE, sm. Sunday. O. Fr. diemenche,
from L. dies-domiziica, the Lord's Day,
in St. Augustine and Tertullian. Domin-
ica loses its penult, i regularly (§ 51),
and becomes domin'ca. Die-dominica
having thus become die -domin'ca, loses
medial d (see accabler), and becomes O. Fr.
diemenche, whence dimanche. For ca = cA
see §§126 and 54; for in = e« see Hist.
Gram. p. 178. 'en = a« in modern Fr.
is a very rare change, see § 65, note I.
DIME, sf. tithe ; formerly disme, It. decima,
from L. decima (found in Varro). D6-
Cima loses its i regularly (§ 51), and is
contrd. to dec'ma, whence disme. For
e=t see § 59; for o = s seeamitie; for the
loss of s at a later time, see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. Dime is a doublet of decime, q. v.
Dimension, sf. dimension ; from L. di-
mensionem.
Diminuer, va. to diminish ; from L. di-
minuere.
Diminution, s/. diminution; from L. di-
minutionem.
Dinde, sm. a turkey ; a word of hist, origin
(§ .^3)> abbrev. of the phrase coq d'Inde.
— Der. dindon, dindonnea.\i.
DINER, vn. to dine ; formerly disner, in the
9th- cent. Lat. disnare *, in the Vatican
Glosses. Origin unknown. For loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. diner (sm.).
Diocdse, sm. a diocese; from L. diocesis,
found in Tertullian. — Der. diocesa.in.
Diphthongue, sf. a diphthong; from L.
diphthongus.
Diplomate, sm. a diplomatist. See di-
plome. — Der. diplomatic, diplomatique
Dipldme, sm. a diploma ; from L. diploma.
— Der. diplomate.
Diptyque, sm. a diptych : from L. dipty-
cha.
DIRE, va. to say ; from L. dicere. Di-
cSre, contrd. regularly (§51) into dic're,
becomes dire by reduction of cr to
r, see henir. — Der. dire (sm.), contrerf/re,
vnedire, d^dire, maurf/r, h^nir, xtdire, dit,
disenr, disexise.
Direct, adj. direct; from L. directus. It
is a doublet of droit, <j. v.
Directeur, sm. a director ; from L. direc-
torem (deriv. of directus).
Direction, sf. direction; from L. direc-
tionem.
Directoire, sm. a directory; from L. di-
rectorium (deriv. of director).
Diriger, va. to direct ; from L. dirigere.
Dirimant, arf/. invalidating ; from L. diri-
mentem, pres. part, of dirimere.
Discerner, va. to discern ; from L. dis-
cern ere. — Der. discernement.
Disciple, sm. a disciple; from L. discipulus.
Discipline, sf. discipline; from L. disci-
pi ina. — Der. discipliner. disciplinAire.
Discorder, vn. to be in a state of disagree-
ment ; from L. discordare. — Der. discord
(verbal subst.), discordzut (whence discord-
ance).
Discorde, §f. discord; from L. discordia.
DISCOURIR, vn. to expatiate, discourse;
from L. discurrere. For changes see
courir. — Der. discourexxx.
Discours, sm. a discourse; from L. dis-
cursus, found in the Theodosian Code.
Discret. adj. discreet ; from L. discretus.
Discretion, sf discretion, distinction ; from
L. discretionem. — Der. discretionriAixe.
Disculper, i/a. to exculpate; from L. dis-
culpare * compd. of culpare.
Discussion, sf. a discussion; from L. dis-
cussionem.
Discuter, va. to discuss; from L. dis-
cutere. — Der, discutzhXe, mdiscutzhXe.
Disert, adj. eloquent; from L. disertus.
DISETTE, sf dearth. Origin unknown.
Disgrace, sf disgrace. See grace. — Der.
disgrac'itx.
Disgracieux, adj. ungraceful, uncomely.
See gracieux.
DISJOINDRE, va. to disjoin ; from L. dis-
jungere. For changes seejoittdre.
Disjonction, sf disjunction; from L. dis-
junctionem.
Disloquer, va. to dislocate ; from dis (see
de-) and locare. Disloquer properly means
to displace ; so disloquer le bras, is to
throw the arm out of joint. — Der. disloc-
ation.
DISPARAtTRE, vn. to disappear. See pa-
raitre. — Der. dispar'ition (formed after ap-
parition).
Disparate, adj. incongruous; from L. dis-
paratus (in Boethius).
Disparition, sf disappearance. See dis-
paraitre.
Dispendieux, adj. expensive, burdensome ;
from L. dispendiosus.
DISPENSER — DIVA N.
117
Dispenser, va. to dispense, distribute ; from
L. dispensare, to grant, whence the use
of dispenser de = to give permission to one
not to do something, grant dispensation
to. Dispenser is a doublet of depenser,
q. V. — Der. dispense (verbal subst.).
Disperser, va. to disperse; from L. dis-
persare * a deriv. of dispersus, partic. of
dispergere.
Dispersion, sf. dispersion; from L. dis-
persionem.
Disponible, adj. disposable ; from L. dis-
ponibilis*, deriv. of disponere.
DISPOS, adj. disposed ; from L, dispositus.
For loss of the last two atonic syllables, see
§§ 5o> 51-
Disposer, va. to dispose. See poser. — Der.
mdispnser.
Disposition, sf. a disposition ; from L.
dispositionem . — Der. dispositif.
Disputer, va. to dispute; from L. dispu-
tare. — Der. dispute (verbal subst.).
Disque, sm. a disc: from L. discus. It is
a doublet of da^is, q. v.
Dissection, sf. a dissection; from L. dis-
sectionem.
Diss^miner, va. to disseminate, spread
abroad; from L. disseminare.
Dissension, sf. dissension; from L. dis-
sensionem.
Dissentiment, sm. dissent. See sentiment.
Diss^quer, va. to dissect; from L. disse-
care.
Dissertation, sf. a dissertation ; from L.
dissertationem.
Disserter, va. to make a dissertation ; from
L. dissertare.
Dissidence, sf. dissidence, disagreement;
from L. dissidentia.
Dissident, adj. dissident; from L. dissi-
dentem.
Dissimulation, ./. dissimulation ; from L.
dissimulationem. — Der. dissimulatenr.
Dissimuler, va. to dissimulate; from L.
dissimulare.
Dissipateur, sm. a dissipator, spender ;
from L. d issipatorem.
Dissipation, sf. dissipation ; from L. d issi-
pationem.
Dissiper, va. to dissipate; from L. dissi-
pare.
Dissolu, adj. dissolute; from L. disso-
lutus.
Dissolution, s/. dissolution ; from L. dis-
solutionem.
Dissolvant, adj. dissolvent; from L. dis-
solventem.
Dissoner, vn. to be dissonant ; from L.
dissonare. — Der. dissonznt, dissonance.
DISSOUDRE, va. to dissolve ; from L. dis-
solvere. For solveTe = soudre see ab-
soudre.
Dissuader, va. to dissuade; from L. dis-
suadere.
Dissuasion, sf. dissuasion; from L. dis-
suasionem.
Distance, sf distance; from L. dis-
tantia.
Distant, adj. distant; from L. distantem.
Distendre, va. to distend; from L. dis-
tendere.
Distiller, va. to distil; from L. dis-
tillare. — Der. distilhteur, distilhtion.
Distinct, adj. distinct; from L. dis-
tinctus.
Distinctif, adj. distinctive; from L. dis-
tinctivus.
Distinction, sf distinction; from L. dis-
tinctionem.
Distinguer, va. to distinguish; from L.
distinguere.
Distique, sm. a distich; from L. dis-
tichus.
Distraction, sf distraction; from L. dis-
tractionem.
DISTRAIRE, va. to distract; from L. dis-
trahere. For changes see traire.
DISTRAIT, adj. distracted; from L. dis-
tractus. For Qt = it see attrait.
Distribuer, va. to distribute; from L. dis-
tribuere.
Distributeur, sm. a distributer ; from L.
distributorem.
Distributif, adj. distributive ; from L.
distributivus*, from distribuere.
Distribution, sf distribution ; from L.
distributionem.
District, sf a district; from medieval L.
districtum, a territory under one juris-
diction. District is a doublet of detroit, q. v,
DIT, sm. a saying, maxim. See dire. It is
a doublet of dicton, q. v.
Dithjrrambe, sm. a dithyramb; from L,
dithyrambus.
+ Dito, adv. ditto ; from It. deito.
Diurnal, adj. diurnal; from L. diurnalis.
Its doublet is journal, q. v.
Diurne, adj. diurnal; from L. diurnus.
Its doublet IS jour, q. v.
Divaguer, vn. to wander hither and
thither; from L. divagari.
+ Divan, sw. a divan; a word of Oriental
origin, Ar. diouann. Its doublet is douane,
q.v.
ii8
DIVE— DOMINO.
Sive, adj. divine ; from L. diva.
Diverger, vn, to diverge; from L. diver-
gere.
Divers, adj. diverse; from L. di versus.
Diversifier, va. to diversify; from L. di-
versificare*, deriv. of diversus.
Diversion, sf. a diversion; from L. diver-
sionem.
Diversit6, sf. a diversity; from L. diver-
sitatem.
Divertir, va. to turn aside; from L. di-
vert ere. — Der. tfji/er/issement.
Dividende, sm. a dividend; from L. divi-
denda, from dividere.
Divin, flrf/. divine ; from L. divinus. Its
doublet is devin, q. v.
Divination, sf. divination ; from L. divin-
ationem.
Divinit6, sf. divinity ; from L. divini-
tatem.
Divis, adj. divided; from L. divisus.
Diviser, va. to divide; from L. divisare,
frequent, of dividere. Its doublet is de-
viser, q. V.
Diviseur, sm. a divisor; from L. divis-
orem.
Divisible, adj. divisible; from L. divis-
ibjlis.
Division, sf. a division; from L. divis-
ionem.
Divorce, sm. a divorce; from L. divor
tium.
Divulguer, va. to divulge; from L. divul-
gare.
DIX, num. adj. ten ; frdm L. decern. For
e = / see accomplir; for c = » see amide.
Der. dizzin, diznine, dixihmc (whose
doublet is dime).
Docile, adj. docile; from L, docilis.
Docility, sf. docility ; from L. docilitatem.
+ Dock, sm. a dock ; from Engl. dock.
Docte, adj. learned; from L. doctus.
Docteur, sm. a doctor; from L. doctor. —
Der. doctorat, doctoral.
Doctrine, sf. doctrine; from L. doctrina.
Document, sm. a document; from L.
documentum.
DODU, adj. plump. Origin unknown.
i'Doge, sm. a doge; from It. doge. Its
doublet is due, q. v. — Der. dogzt.
Dogmatique, adj. dogmatic; from L
dogmaticus.
Dogmatiser, vn. to dogmatise; from L.
dogmatizare.
Dogmatiste, sm. a dogmatist; from L
dogmatistes.
Dogme, sm. a dogma; from L. dogma.
+ Dogue, sm. a dog; from Engl. dog.
Gros chien d'Angleterre, says Menage in
the 17th cent.
DOIGT, sm. a finger ; from L. digitus.
Digitus, regularly contrd. (see § 51)
into dig*tu8, becomes doigt by changing
i into oi, see boire. Doigt is a doublet of
de, q. v. — Der. doigttx, doigixtx.
Dol, sm. deceit, cozenage; from L. dolus.
DOLEANCE, sf. complaint, grief; answering
to a verb doleir, which represents a Lat.
form dolicare.
DOLENT, adj. suffering; from L. do-
lentem.
Doler, va. to chip with an adze; from L.
dolare.
+ Dollar, sm. a dollar, from Engl, dollar.
+ Dolman, sm, a hussar's coat, a word
of Magyar origin. Hung, dolman. See
§33.
+ Dolmen, sm. a dolmen; a word of
Low Breton patois, introd. into Fr. towards
the end of the 18th cent. It is of Celtic
origin, Gael, tolmen, a stone table.
DOLOIRE, sm. an adze. O. Fr, doleoire,
from L. dolatoria, in Vegetius : 'cum
securibus et dolatoriis.' For loss of
medial t see abbaye ; doleoire = doloire is a
rare change.
DOM, sm. lord ; from L. dominus, which is
domnus in several Merov. documents.
For loss of i see §51; for inn = m see
§ 168, Dom is a doublet of dame^ q. v.
DOMAINE, sm. domain; from L. domi-
nium. For i = az, seen in daigne from
digno, see marraine. — Der. domamzX.
tD6me, sm. a dome; introd. about the
15th cent, from It. duomo.
Domesticity, sf. domesticity; from L.
domesticitatem*.
Dom.estique, adj. domestic; from L, do-
mesticus.
Domicile, sm. a domicile; from L. do-
mieilium. — Der. domiciliaiTe, domiciHer.
Dominateur, sm. a dominator; from L,
dominatorem.
Domination, sf. domination ; from L,
dominationem,
Dominer, va. to dominate; from L. domi-
nari.
Dominical, adj. dominical; from L. do-
minicalis, der. from dominus.
+ Domino, sm. a domino; from Sp. do-
mino, a black hood worn by priests. — Der.
domino (a game composed of pieces of
ivory, backed with black, and, so far, re-
sembling a domino).
DOMMA GE — DO ULOUREUX.
IT9
DOMMAGE, sm. damage; originally damage,
from L. damnaticum*, der. from dam-
num. For in.n = mm~m see § i68. —
Der. dommage'dhle, dedommager, endotn-
mager.
DOMPTER, va. to daunt; from L, domi-
tare, contrd. regularly (see § 52) into
dom.'tare : the intercalated p is euphonic.
— Der. dompttMT, domptahle, indompuhle.
DON, sm. a gift; from L. donum. — Der.
donation, c?owateur, c?o«ataire.
DONC, adv. then ; aphaeresis of O. Fr. adonc.
Adonc is from L. ad-tixnc, compd. of
tunc. For u = ow see annoncer.
DONJON, sm. a donjon, tower. Prov.
dompnhon, from medieval L. domni-
onem.*, a tower which dominates. Domni-
onem is regularly contrd. from domini-
6nem by loss of i, see § 52. Domini-
onem is a deriv. of dominium. From
domnionem we come to donjon. For mn
= m (domionem) see § 168; for io=_;o
see abreger ; for change of m into n
(domjonem) see conge.
DONNER, va. to give; from L. donare.
For n = n« cp. inimicus, ennemi. — Der.
doTinee. (partic. subst.), donneur.
DONT, adv. then pron. whence, from
whence, whose. In Clement Marot d'ond,
from L. de-undd, whose etymol. mean-
ing the Fr. of the 17th cent, had pre-
served, as Corneille uses it in Nic. v, 2 :
Le Mont Avenfin, dont // Vaurait vu
faire une horrible descente. For u = o see
annoncer. The second d here becomes /,
as in subinde, soiwent.
i Donzelle, sf. a damsel ; introd. in 16th
cent, from It. donzella. Donzelle is a
doublet of demoiselle, q. v.
fDorade, sf. a dorado, gold-fish; introd.
from Prov. daurada. Daurada signifies
rightly 'gilded' (doree), partic. of Prov.
verb daurar, from L. deaurare. Dorade
is a doublet of doree.
DORENAVANT, adv. henceforward. See
desormais.
DORER, va. to gild; from L. deaurare
(in Seneca). Deaurare, contrd. regularly
into d'aurare, becomes dorer. For au =
see alouette. — Der. dorem, dedorer.
DORLOTER, va. to coddle. Origin un-
known.
DORMIR, vn. to sleep ; from L. dormire.
— Der. dormeuT, dormeuse, endormir.
Dorsal, adj. dorsal; from L. dorsalis*,
from dorsum.
DORTOIR, sm. a bedroom, dormitory; from
L. dormitorium. Dormitorium, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 52) into dorm'torium,
becomes dor'torium (for loss of m see
Hist. Gram. p. 81), and then dorioir by
attraction of the i ; see chanoine.
DOS, sm. the back; from L. dossum, a
form found (for dorsum) in several in-
scriptions of the Empire. For rs = s see
chine. — Der. rfoisier, adosser.
Dose, sf. a dose ; from Gr. 86cns. — Der.
doser.
DOSSIER, sm. back (of seats, etc.), a bundle
of papers labelled on the back; from dos,
q.v.
Dot, sf. a dowry; from L. dot em. — Der.
c?o/er (which is a doublet of doner, q. v.),
dotz\.
Dotation, sf. a dotation; from L. dota-
tionem.
DOUAIRE, sm. a dowry; from L. dota-
rium. For loss of medial t see abbaye;
for o = ou see affouage. — Der, douairVext.
fDouane, sf. custom-house; introd. to-
wards the 15th cent, from It. doana, old
form of dogana. Douane is a doublet of
divan, q. v. — Der. douanier.
DOUBLE, adj. double; from L. duplus.
For u = OM see § 90 ; for p = 6 see
abeille. — Der. doublet, dedoubler, redoubler,
doublet, doublure.
tDoublon, sm. a doubloon; introd. from
Sp. doublon.
DOUCET, adj. mild. See doux.
DOUCEUR, sf. sweetness ; from L. dul-
corem. For vlI — ou see agneau ; for
6 = eu see § 79. — Der. doucereux, doucer-
eusement.
t Douche, sf. a douche, bath; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. doccia. — Der.
doucher,
DOUELLE, sf. an archivolt. See douve.
DOUER, va. to endow ; from L. dotare.
For loss of t see abbaye; for o = o« see
affouage. Doner is a doublet of doter.
DOUILLE, sf. a socket ; from L. ductile *
used in medieval Lat. for a culvert ; thus we
have ' ductilis aquae ' in a Chartulary of
1016. For ductile = douille see andouille.
— Douille is a doublet of ductile, q. v.
DOUILLET, adj. soft, downy, effeminate;
dim. of O. Fr. donille (soft, tender), which
is from L. ductilis. For ductilis = douille,
see andouille. — Der. douilletiement.
DOULEUR, sf. pain ; from L. dolorem.
For accented o = eu see § 79 ; for atonic
o = OM see affouage.
DOULOUREUX, adj. painful, sorrowful,
lao
DOULOIR—^DU.
grievous; from L. dolor6su8. For
-osu8 = -«/* see § 229; for atonic o — ou
see affouafre.
DOULOIR (SE), vpr. to mourn, grieve ; from
L. ddlere. For 6 = ow see q^owa"-* ; for
S = ot see § 61. — Der. deiiil (O. Fr.
deul, verbal subst. of -doloir). For o = eu
see § 79.
DOUTER, vn. to doubt. Cat. duhtar, from
L. dubitare. For loss of i in dubitare
see § 52 ; for Vi = ou see § 90; for bt = ^
see § 168. — Der.doute (verbal subst.), dout-
eux, redoufer.
DOUVE, sf. stave (of casks). Origin un-
known. — Der. ffowelle (for dou-v-elle). For
loss of V see aieul.
DOUX, adj. sweet, soft. O. Fr. dous, origin-
ally dols, from L. dulcis. For ul = ow see
agneau ; for G = x see agencer. — Der.
zdoiich, doticet, douce&tre.
DOUZE, adj. twelve ; from L. duodecim,
by regular contr. of du6d§cini into
duod'cim, see § 51. For uo = see
deux; for d'c = c see § 168; for o = ou
see affouage; for c = z see amitie. — Der.
douzihmt, rfoMzaine.
DOYEN, sm. a dean ; from L. decanus.
For loss of medial c see affouage ; for
e = oi see § 61 ; for -anus = -en see
§ 194. — Der. doyenn6 (which is a doublet
of decanat, q. v.).
Drachme, s/". a drachma ; from L. drach-
ma.
f Dr ag§e, 5/ a sugarplum ; introd. through
Prov. dragea, from It. treggea. — Der,
drageoxr.
DRAGEON, sm. (Bot.) a sucker ; a word of
Germ, origin, Goth, draibjain.
DRAGON, sm. a dragon; from L. dra-
conein. For Q=g see adjuger. — Der.
dragon (a dragoon), dragonne, dragonna.de.
+ Drague, sf. a drag, dredge ; introd. from
Eng. drag. — Der. dragutr, dragueur.
t Drainer, va. to drain; introd. from
Eng. drain. — Der. drainzgt.
Dramatique, adj. dramatic; from L. dra-
maticus.
Dramaturge, sm. a dramatist, playwright ;
from Gr. dpafxarovpyos.
Drame, sm. the drama ; from L. drama.
DRAP, sm. cloth ; from L. drappum *, in
Charlemagne's Capitularies. Origin un-
known. — Der. draper, drapier, drapene.
DRAPEAU, sm. an ensign ; originally stuff,
a rag ; dim. of drap, q. v.
Drastique, adj. drastic ; from Gr. dpaan-
KOi,
DRfeCHE, sf. malt. O. Fr. dresche, crushed
barley, which is Low L. drascus, coming
from O. H. G. drascan (to thresh corn in a
barn). For a. = e see § 54 ; for loss of
s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. s
DRESSER, va. to erect, set up, arrange. It.
drizzare, dirizzaire, from L, drictiare*, a
verb derived from drictus, a form explained
under droit, q. v. For -ctiare (cciare) =
-sser see agencer; for i = e see meUre. —
Der. dressoxx, xedresser.
DRILLE, s/. (i) rag (for paper-making), (2)
drill, (3) a soldier, comrade; of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. drigil, a servant, lad.
f Drogman, sm. a dragoman; in Ville-
hardouin drugkemant, It. drogomanno, a
word of Eastern origin, introd. from Con-
stantinople by the Cru«aders, who had bor-
rowed it from the medieval Gr. Spayovfiavos,
an interpreter.
DROGUE, sf. a drug. Origin unknown. —
Der. drogmste, droguer.
DROGUE, sf. game of drogue (played by
soldiers and sailors). Origin unknown.
DROIT, sm. right; from L. directum,
which came to have the sense of justice or
right. (Thus we find * directum facere ' for
'to do justice' in the Formulae of Marculfus.)
Directus becomes dirictus in medieval
Lat. documents, as in ' et ultro hoc debet
habere dirictum,' for e = i see § 59 ;
dirictum. soon became contrd. to dric-
tum, to be seen in Charlemagne's Capitu-
laries, ' Et plus per drictum et legem
fecissent' : lastly drictum becomes droit,
by regular change of ict into oil, see attrait;
cp. St rictus, etroit. — Der. droilnre.
DROIT, crrf/. straight, right; from L. direc-
tus. For changes see above. Droit is a
doublet of direct, q. v. — Der, zdroit.
+ Dr61e, adj. droll; sm. a knave, sharp
rogue. Formerly drolle. Introd. from Eng.
droll. — Der. drolerie, drolesse, cfro/atique.
Dromadaire, sm. a dromedary ; from L.
dromadarius, which from L, dromadem,
DRU, adj. fledged, lively, vigorous, thickset ;
of Celtic origin, Kymr, drud, vigorous.
Druide, sm. a druid; from L. druida, a
Celtic priest. — Der. druidesse, druid-
isme.
Drupe, sm. (Bot.) drupe; from L. drupa
(properly the olive).
Dryade, sf. a dryad ; from L, dryad em.
DU, art. m. of the* O. Fr. deu, originally
del, which is a contr. of de le. Del be-
comes deu by softening / into u ; see
agneau.
DU — JSbRUITER.
121
DU, sm. due, duty ; formerly deii, p.p. of
devoir used substantively. Under boire
we have shown that the p.p. of debere
should have been debutus. Fordebutus =
deu^dii see boire. — Der, diim&xit (from
fem. due and suffix merit).
Dubitatif, adj. dubitative, expressive of
doubt; from L. dubitativus.
DUG, stn. a duke ; from L. ducem. Its
doublet is doge, q. v.
+ Ducat, 5m. a ducat; iromlt. ducato. Its
doublet is duche. — Der. ducaton.
DUCHE, sm. a duchy. See due.
DUG HESSE, s/. a duchess. See disc.
Ductile, adj. ductile; from L. ductilis.
Its doublet is douille, q, v. — Der. ductilite.
fDudgne, sf. a duenna; from Sp. duena.
Its doublet is dame, q. v.
Duel, sm. a duel ; from L. duellum. — Der.
duel\\ste.
Dulcifier, va. to dulcify, sweeten ; from L.
dulcificare * (which from dulcem),
DUNE, sf. a down ; of Celtic origin, Irish diln,
a hill.
t Duo, sm. a duet ; from It. duo. Its doublet
is deux, q. v.
DUPE, sf. a dupe. Origin unknown. — Der.
dnper, diiperie, dupeur.
tDuplicata, swz. a duplicate, a Lat. word ;
neut. pi. of duplicatus, p.p. of dupli-
care.
Duplicity, s/". duplicity; from L. duplici-
tatem.
DUR, adj. hard ; from L, d\irus. — Der. dur-
et6 (L. duritatem), durillon, durcir.
DURER, vn. to endure, last ; from L. durare.
— Der. dur^e (partic. subst.), rfwrant, dur-
able.
DUVET, sm. down, wool, nap ; from L. du-
metum, through a form dubetum*,
whence diwet; for b=i/ see § 113.
Dynastie, sf. a dynasty ; from Gr. Svva-
(TTfia.
Dyspepsie, sf dyspepsia; from Gr. Sva-
■niipia.
Dyssenterie, sf. dysentery ; from Gr, 8u<r-
ivr^pia.
Dysurie, sf. dysuria ; from Gr. hvaovpia.
EAU, sf water; in T5th cent, eawe, earlier
eave, originally eve, from L. aqua. Aqua
becomes aqva by the consonification of
u (see Janvier), thence ava by reduction
of qv into v (see Janvier and suivre).
Ava becomes eve by regular softening
of a into e (see § 54); cp, faba, sapa,
feve, seve. Eve soon changed e to the
diphthong ea {eave); cp. bel, beal, whence
beau. Eave next vocalises v into w (see
aurone), whence the form eaue which was
reduced to eau from the 16th cent.
EBAHIR, vn. to be amazed; an onomatopoetic
word formed from the interj. bah I — Der.
eiaAissement.
EBARBER, va. to pare, scrape. See barbe. —
Der, e6ar6age,
EBATTRE, vn. to sport, frolic. See battre.
— Der. ebat (verbal subst,),
EBAUBI, adj. wonderstruck. Ebaubi is p.p,
of O, Fr, ebaubir. Ebaubir means ' to make
baube,' just as faroucher means ' to make
farouche'; O.Yr. baube, — begue, stammering,
is from L. balbus by softening 1 into u, see
agneau.
EBAUGHER, va. to sketch out. Origin un-
known. — Der. ebauche (verbal subst.),
ebauchoir.
EBAUDIR, vpr. to frisk, frolic ; lit. to make
gay. For etymology of baud see baudet.
ifib^ne, §/". ebony ; from L. ebenus. — Der.
ebemer, ebeniste, eftmisterie.
EBLOUIR, va. to dazzle. Origin unknown. —
Der. e'Wowissement,
EBORGNER, va. to make blind of one eye.
See borgne.
EBOULER, vn. to fall (like a ball). See
boule. — Per, eboulement.
EBOURIFFE, panic, disordered (of the hair).
Origin unknown.
EBRANLER, va. to shake. See branler.-^
Der. ebranlement.
EBRECHER, va. to make a breach in,
impair. — See breche.
EBROUER (S'), vpr. to snort, sneeze. Origin
unknown.
tifibrouer, va. to wash (before dyeing
a stuff) ; from Germ, bruhen.
EBRUITER, va. to make known, noise
about. See bruit.
122
SB ULLITION — SCHA RPE.
Ebullition, s/. ebullition; from L. ebul-
litionem.
feCACHER, va. to crush ; formerly escacker,
compd. of intensive prefix ez and O. Fr,
verb cacher, q, v.
l^CAILLE, sf. scale, shell. O. Fr. escaille,
originally escale, a word of Germ, origin,
Goth, scalja. Germ, schale. For initial sc —
ec, see Hist. Gram. p. 78. Scaille isa doublet
of tcale, q. v. — Der. icailltx, icaillhxe.
6CALE, sf. hull (of beans, etc.). shell;
formerly escale. For its etymology see its
doublet ecaille. — Der. ecaler.
ECARLATE, adj. scarlet ; formerly escarla(e,
word of Eastern origin, Pers. scarlat. For
sc = esc = tc, see Hist. Gram. p. 78.
ECARQUILLER, va. to open (one's eyes,
etc.). Origin unknown.
ECART, sm. a step aside, flight, digression,
fault. See ecarter.
ECARTELER, vn. to quarter ; formerly
escarteler, compd. of ex and cartel : ecar-
ieler is to make into cartel. Cartel is from
L, quartellus*, dim. of quartus. For
qu = c see car. — Der. ecartelemQw^..
^CARTER, va. to divert, turn aside; for-
merly escarter, compd. of ex and carte,
^carter, originally a term of card-playing,
means properly to put the cards aside,
reject them ; thence by extension to reject
generally. — Der. ecart (verbal subst.), ecarte,
ecartement.
Ecchymose, sf. ecchymosis ; from Gr.
Ecclesiastique, adj. and sm. ecclesiastical,
an ecclesiastic; from L. ecclesiasticus.
ECERVELE, adj. harebrained. See cervelle.
£CHAFAUD, sm. a scaffold. O. Fr. escha-
faud, eschaafaut ; originally escadafaut,
meaning first a platform whence to see a
tourney, etc. Escadafaut, from Low Lat.
scadafaltum, is compd. of ex and
cadafaltum. Cadafaltum is in Prov.
cadafalc, in It. catafalco. This form
catafalco is compd. of cata and falco :
cata is derived from a Romance verb catar
(to see), origin unknown ; falco is of
Germ, origin, answering to O. H. G. palcho.
Catafalco is properly a scaffolding whence
one sees a show. As to changes from exca-
dafaltum * to eschadafaut, eschaafaut, es-
chafaut ; for c = cA see § 126 ; for loss of d
see accabler; for loss of s see Hist. Gram.
p. 81 ; for l = tt see agneau. Schafaud is
a doublet of catafalque, q. v. — Der. echa-
-^ faudzge. echafaudtx.
ECHALAS, sm. a. lath, stake ; formerly es-
chalas, escalas ; originally escaras, from L.
ex-oaratium *. Caratium, a pale or
stake in the Lex Langobardcrum (' Si
quis palum, quod est caratium, de vite
tulerit'), is from Gr. X'^P°i-
Ex-caratixim becomes escaras, then
eschalas. For o — cA see § 126; for r = /
see § 154 ; for x^s see ajouter.
ECHALOTE, ./. a shalot ; formerly escha-
lote ; corruption of eschalone, escalone, the
O. Fr. form. Escalone is from L. asca-
lonia (Pliny). For a = « see § 54; for
c = cA see § 126; for loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81.
ECHANCRER, va. to hollow out, slope, cut
in form of a chancre. Chancre is from L.
cancriim ; properly a crab, then a canker,
crab-shaped. For <i = ch see § 126. — Der.
echancrnxe.
ECHANGER, va. to exchange, barter. See
changer. — Der. echange (verbal subst.),
echange^hle, echanglsie.
ECHANSON, sm. a cupbearer. O. Fr. es-
fhancon, from L. scantionem* (used in
the Germanic laws). Scantio is from
O. H. G. scenfo. For initial 8G = esc = ec
see Hist. Gram. p. 78 ; for c = ch see § 1 26 ;
for ti = f! = s see agencer.
ECHANTILLON, sm. a sample, pattern;
dim. of O. Fr. echantil. Schantil, originally
eschantil, escantil, is compd. of ex and
O. Fr. cant (a corner, piece), which comes
from L. cantlius. For G = ch see § 126.
— Der. echantillonnex.
ECHAPPER, va. to escape, avoid ; formerly
eschaper, escaper; properly to get out of
the cape (of the cloak), thence by
extension, to flee, escape. A parallel
metaphor exists in Gr. hKlv^aOai ; for
this analogy of metaphors see § 15.
The It. confirms this derivation by having
two verbs scappare (to escape), formed
from ex and cappa (a robe) ; and incappare
(to fall into), formed from in and cappa. —
Der. echappee (verbal subst., whose doublet
is escapade, q. v.), echappexnent, echappzlo'ut.
ECHARDE, sf. a prickle (lit. of a thistle),
splinter. O. Fr. escharde, compd. of ex
and charde, which from L. carduus. For
e = cA see § 126.
ECHARPE, sf. a scarp, sling (for a broken
arm, etc.); in middle ages a great purse
hung round a pilgrim's neck. Joinville
speaks of one who put in son escharpe
grant foison d'or et d'argent. Then it
designated the belt or band from which the
purse hung. For this change of meaning
ScHARPER — Colore.
123
see § 13. Scharpe, O. Fr. esckarpe, escherpe,
is a word of Germ, origin, O.H.G. scherbe.
This Germ, word gave to Low Lat. a type
Scarpa *, whence the dim. scarpicella *.
Scarpicella becomes escarcelle. For the
regular loss of i see § 52, whence scarp'' -
cella; for &o=esc see Hist. Gram. p. 78;
for pc = c see caisse. Echarpe is a doublet
o( escarpe. q. v.
ECHARPER, va. to slash, cut to bits ; second-
ary form, with change of conjugation, of
O. Fr. echarpir, originally escharpir, which
from L. excarpere, compd. of ex and
carpere. For c = cA see § 126; fore = i
, see § 59.
ECHASSE, sf. a stilt, tressel. O. Fr. eschace,
word of Germ, origin, O. Flem. schoetse.
For sch = esch = ech see Hist. Gram. p. 78.
— Der. echassier.
ECHAUDER, va. to scald ; formerly chauder,
from L. excaldare (in Apicius), For
G = ch see § 126, for aX = au see agneau.
— Der. echaude, echaudoir.
ECHAUFFER, va. to warm, heat. See
chauffer. — Der. echai-iffement, rechauffer.
ECHAUFFOUREE, sf. an affray; partic.
subst. of O. Fr. echauffbnrer, compd. of ex
and O. Fr. chajiffourer. Origin unknown.
ECHAULER, va. to steep in lime-water. See
chauler.
ECHE, sf. a bait. O. Fr. escke, from L. esca.
For csL = che see §§126 and 54, For loss
of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
ECHEANCE, sf. expiration, falling due (of
bills, &c.). See echoir.
^CHECS, sm. pi. (i) chess. (2) in the sing.
a check, defeat. For such metaphorical
senses see § 12. O. Fr. eschac: both the
game and name are oriental ; Pers. schah, a
king, the game taking its name from the
principal piece. From the Pers. phrase
sckach-mai = the king is dead, comes the
expression echec et mat (checkmate). Echec
is a doublet of schah. — Der. echiqnitr.
ECHELLE, sf a ladder. O. Fr. eschele, from
L. scala. For o = ch see § 126, for sc =
esc = ec see Hist. Gram. p. 78, for a = e see
§ 54. Echelle is a doublet of escale. —
Der. echelon, echelonner.
ECHEVEAU, sm. a skein. O. Fr. echevel.
For el = eau see agneau. Echevel is verbal
subst. of echeveler. See echevele.
ECHEVELE, partic. dishevelled ; from O. Fr.
echeveler. See cheveu.
ECHEVIN, sm. an alderman, judge ; formerly
eschevin. It. scabino, from L. scabinus * ;
- a Carolingian word of Germ, origin, from
0*H. G. skepeno. For oa, = che see §§126
and 54; for 80 = esc = ec see Hist. Gram. p.
78: for b = v see avant and § 113. — Der.
echevinnge, echevinzl.
ECHINE, sf. a spine, chine ; formerly eschine,
Prov. esquina ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
sJiina. Its doublet is esquine.
ECHIQUIER, sm. a chess-board, exchequer.
See echecs.
^cho, sm. an echo; from L. echo.
ECHOIR, vn. to fall to, become due ; formerly
eschoir, from L. excadere *. For ca-
dere = choir see choir. — Der. ech6^nt (pres.
partic), whence sf. echeauce.
ECHOPPE, sf a graver. Origin unknown.
ECHOPPE, sf a carved stall (in market);
formerly eschoppe, from Germ, schoppen.
For sc = esc = ec see Hist. Gram. p. 78.
ECHOUER, vn. to run aground, to fail, mis-
carry. Origin unknown.
ECLABOUSSER, va. to splash. Origin un-
known.
ECLAIR, sm. lightning; verbal subst. of
eclairer.
ECLAIRCIR, va. to clear up, brighten. See
clair. — Der. eclaircie (partic. subst.), eclair-
cissement.
ECLAIRER, va. to light, illuminate ; formerly
esclairer, from L. exclarare. For a, = ai
see aigle ; for x = s see ajouter; for loss of
s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. eclair,
eclainge, eclairem.
ECLANCHE, sf. a shoulder of mutton. Origin
unknown. *
ECLAT, sm. a fragment, an explosion, splen-
dour. See eclater.
ECLATER, vn. to fly into fragments, burst,
shine brilliantly; of Germ, origin, O.H.G.
skleizan, afterwards sMeitan, whence O. Fr.
esclater, then eclater. — Der. eclat, eclaUnt.
ificlectique, adj. eclectic ; from Gr. €k\€k-
TiKos. — Der. eclectisme.
Eclipse, s/. an eclipse; from L. eclipsis.
— Der. eclipser.
ificliptique, sf the ecliptic ; from L. eclip-
ticus.
ECLISSE, sf. split wood ; compd. of clisse,
a piece of split wood ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. kliozan, to cleave.
ECLOPPE, adj. lame. See clopin-clopant.
ECLORE, vn. to hatch, open, dawn ; formerly
esclore, from L. ex-claudere *. The
compd. ex-claudere signified to hatch,
come out. Columella often uses ' ex-
cludere ova ' for ' to hatch eggs.' For
olaudere = clore see clore ; for x = s see
ajouter.-— Dex. eclos, ec/osion.
124
SCLUSE — SCRU,
ECLUSE, §^. a mill-dam ; formerly escluse,^ Sp.
esclusa, from L. ezclusa. Exclusa aqua,
properly water dammed up, is used thus in
Fortunatiis and several Merov, documents.
Exolusa becomes sclusa in the 8th cent,
in the Lex Salica : * Si quis sclusam de
molendino alieno rumperit.' For x = s see
ajouter; for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 8l.
— Der. edusier, eclusdt.
ECOLE, s/l a school; formerly escole, from
L. schola. For ch = c see § 135; for sc
= esc = cc see Hist. Gram. p. 78. — Der.
e'co/ier (whose doublet is scolaire).
ilSconome, smf. an economist; from L.
oeconomus, so used in the Theodosian
Code. — Der. econom\e, econotnlser, econom-
ists.
Ilconomique, adj. economical; from L.
oeconomicus, so used in Quintilian.
ECORCE, ^. bark; formerly escorce. It.
scorzxi, in 7th cent, scorzia, in the
Vocabulary of St. Gall, from L. excor-
ticea*, deriv. of corticem. For ex = e
see ecluse; for corticea = cort'cea see
§ 51 ; for cort'cea = cortcia see agencer.
— Der. ecorcei.
tCORCHER, va. to flay, skin; formerly
escorcher, from L. excorticare, to take
away the bark (corticem) ; then in the
Salic law to flay. Excorticare is scorti-
care in the Capitularies of Charlemagne :
' antea flagellatus et scorticatus.'
Excorticdre, contrd. regularly (see
§«S2) into excort'care, excor'care, be-
comes escorcher. For x = s see ajouter;
for ca, = che see §§126 and 54. Scorcher
is a doublet of ecorcer. — Der. e'corcAeur,
ecorchate.
ECORNER, va. to break the horn, curtail.
See corne. — Der. ecorniBer.
ECORNIFLER, va. to sponge on (any one).
See ecorner. — Der. ecornijleur.
ECOSSER, va. to husk, shell. See cosse.
ECOT, sm. branch of a tree. O. Fr. escot ; of
Germ, origin, O. Norse skot.
ECOT, sm. share, 'scot'; formerly e^cot; of
Germ, origin, Engl, scot, contribution.
ECOULER (S'), vpr. to run off", drain ; formerly
escouler, from L. excolare (occurring in
a Latin version of the Bible). For x = s see
ajouter ; for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 8 1 ;
for o = oti see affouage. — Der. ecoulement.
ICOURTER, vn. to curtail, shorten. See court.
ECOUTE, s/. a listening-place. See ecouter.
ECOUTE, sf. sheet (of a sail); formerly escow^e,
of Germ, origin, Dan. skicede, Swed. skot.
JECOUTER, va. to listen to, hearken, O. Fr.
escolter, from L. auscultfire, which in lat"
Lat. is often written asoultare. For a = *
see § 54; for esc = ec see Hist. Gram.
p. 78; for ul=OM see Hist. Gram, p. 54.
Its doublet is ausculter, q. v.
ECOUTILLE, s/^. a hatchway. Origin unknown,
ECOUVETTE, sf. a broom, brush ; dim. of
4couve *, O. Fr. escouve, from L. scopa.
For sc = esc = ec see Hist Gram. p. 78 ; for
o = OM see affouage ; for p = 6 = v see § ill.
Another dim. of ecouvi is ecouvillon.
ECOUVILLON, sm. a gunner's sponge. See
ecouvefte. *
EC RAN, sm. a screen ; formerly escran.
Origin unknown.
ECRASER, va. to crush; formerly escraser,
compd. of a radical eraser, of Germ, origin,
Swed. krasa. — Der. ecrasement.
ECREVISSE, sf. a crayfish; in 13th cent.
crevice, from O. H. G. krebiz.
ECRIER(S'), vpr. to exclaim, cry out. Seecrier.
ECRIN, sm. a casket, shrine ; formerly escrin,
from L. scrinium. For 80 = esc = ec see
Hist. Gram. p. 78.
ECRIRE, va. to write ; formerly escrire, from
L. scribere. For regular loss of penult. 6
see § 51 ; for br = r see boire ; for sc = esc
= ec see Hist. Gram. p. 78, — Der. ecnveur,
g'cnvassier.
ECRIT, sm. a writing ; formerly escrit, from
L. scriptum. For sc = ec see Hist. Gram.
p. 78; for pt = / see § 168. — Der. ecnVeau.
ECRITOIRE, sf. an inkstand ; from L. scrip-
torixim. For script- =ecrit- see ecrit; for
O = oi, see chanoine.
ECRITURE, sf. writing ; from L. scriptiira.
For script- = ecrit- see ecrit.
ECRIVAIN, sm. a writer, author; from L.
scribanus *, deriv. of scriba. For scri-
= ecri- see ecrit ; for b = v see § 113; for
-anus = -am see § 192.
ECROU, sm. a screw-nut; formerly escrou,
from L. scrobem. For sc = esc = 6c see
Hist. Gram. p. 78 ; for o = ou see affouage ;
for loss of b see aboyer and §113.
ECROU, sm. a gaol register. See ecro7/er.
ECROUELLES, sf. pi. scrofula, the king's
evil; formerly escronelles, from L. scro-
fella*, a secondary form of scrofula. For
loss of f see antienne ; for o = ou see affou-
age ', for sc = esc = ec see Hist. Gram. p. 78.
ECROUER, va. to enter in the gaol register.
Origin unknown. — Der. eVrow (verbal subst.).
ECROUIR, va. to harden. Origin unknown.
ECROULER, vn. to fall to pieces. See
crouler. — Der. ecroulemexit.
ECRU, adj. unbleached; compd. of cru, q. v.
^C U — EFFRA C TION.
125
Cuir ecru is what the Romans called cru-
diim scorium, untanned leather.
ECU, sm. a shield, a crowu-piece, money ; for-
merly escw, originally escw/, from L. scutum.
For so = esc = ec see Hist. Gram. p. 78 ; for
loss of t see aigu. The sense of crown
piece comes from the three fleur-de-lys
stamped on the coin as on a shield. — Der.
e'cwsson (properly a little ecu, from L.
seutionem ; for ti = ss see agencer).
ECUEIL, sm. a rock ; formerly escueil, from
L. scopulus. For regular contr. into
scop'lus see § 51; for pi = il see Hist.
Gram. p. 8i ; for o — ue see accueillir ; for
sc = ec see Hist. Gram. p. 78,'
ECUELLE, sf. a porringer, O. Fr. escuelle,
Prov. escudela, from L. scutella. For loss
of t see abbaye ; for sc = esc = ec see Hist.
Gram. p. 78.
ECULER, va. to tread down the heels (of
boots). See cul.
Legume, sm. foam; ioxxnexly escume ; of Germ,
origin, Q, H. G. scum. — Der. ecumtr, ecum-
eux, ecjwtGUT, ecumoixe.
ECURER, va. to scour (pots and pans). See
curer. — Der, recurer.
ECUREUIL, sm. a squirrel ; formerly escu-
reuil, from L. sciuriolus, dim. of sciurus.
For -iolus = -ewz7 see § 253; forsc = esc =
ec see Hist. Gram. p. 78.
ECURIE, sf. a stable ; formerly escurie, from
Merov. L. scTiria (' Si quis scuriam cum
animalibus incenderit,' Sahc Law). For sc
~esc=^ec see Hist. Gram. p. 78. Scuria is
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. skura.
ECUSSON, sm. a knob, shield, escutcheon.
See ecu. — Der. ecusso?ier (to bud).
ECUYER, sm. a squire; formerly escuyer,
Prov. escudier. It. scudiere, from L. scuta-
rius * (who carries the scutum of a
knight). For loss of medial t see abbaye ;
for -arius = -ier see §198; for sc = esc = ec
see Hist. Gram. p. 178. — Der. ecuyhie.
!!fiden, sm. Eden (in St. Jerome).
EDENTER, va. to break the teeth of. See
dent.
^dificateur, sm. a builder; from L. aedi-
ficatorem.
Edification, sf. building, edification ; from
^ L. aedificationem.
Edifice, sm. an edifice; from L. aedificium.
:fidifier, va. to build, edify; from L. aedi-
ficare.
ifidile, sm. an aedile ; from L. aedilis.
Edilit6, sf. aedileship ; from L. aedilitatem.
Edit, sm. an edict; from L. edictum. For
Ct = ^ see § 168.
Editer, va. to edit; from L. edit are, fre-
quent, of edere, to publish.
Editeur, sm. an editor; from L. editor em,
deriv. of edere, to publish.
Edition, sf. an edition; from L. editio-
nem.
fEdredon, sm. eider-down; formerly
ederdon, from Germ, eiderdune.
jfiducation, sf. education; from L. educa-
tionem,
Edulcorer, va. (Chem.), to sweeten ; from
L. e and dulcorem.
EFFACER, va. to efface ; meaning originally
to erase, wipe out, a face. See face. — Der,
Capable, in^a^able, effacexntnt.
EFFARER, va. to scare, make to look wild ;
from L. eflPerare. For e = a see amender.
EFFAROUCHER, va. to scare away. See
farouche.
EflPectif, adj. effective; from L. effec-
tivus.
EfFectuer, va. to effect, execute ; from L.
effectuare*, dim. verb from effectus.
Effeminer, va. to effeminate; from L,
effeminare.
E£Eervescent, adj. effervescent; from L.
effervescentem.
EFFET, sm. effect ; from L. efifectum. For
ct = / see § 168.
Efficace, adj. efficient; from L, effica-
cem.
Efficacit^, sf. efficacy; from L, efficaci-
tatem.
Efi&cient, adj. efficient; from L. effici-
entem.
Effigie, sf. an effigy; from L. effigiem.
EFFILE, sm. a fringe. EFFILER, va. to
ravel out, Seefil.
EFFILOCHER, va. to unravel. Seefiloche.
EFFLANQUER, va. to render lean. See
flanc.
EFFLEURER, va. to graze, rub a surface.
See fleur.
Ef9.orescent, adj. efflorescent; from L.
efflorescentem.
Eflorescence, sf. efflorescence; from L.
efflorescentia,deriv.of efflorescentem.
Effluve, sm. effluvium; from L. efflu-
vium.
EFFONDRER, vn. to fall in. ?>&e fond
Der. effondrement.
EFFORCER (S'), vpr. to make an effort. See
forcer. — Der. effort (verbal subst,).
Effracteur, va. a breaker open; from L,
effractor em.
Effraction, sf. a breaking open ; from L.
effractionem*.
126
EFFRA YER — SLIMER.
EFFRAYER, va. to frighten, affray; for-
merly eff'royer,es/royer,'Prov. esfreidar; from
L. exfrigidare*, compd. of frigidus, so
properly to freeze with fright. Exfrigi
ddre, contrd. regularly (see § 52) into
exfrig'dare, reduces gd to d (see amande),
whence exfridare, whence es/royer. For
X = s see ajouter ; for i = oi see boire ; for
loss of d see accabler. Next it loses s and
X = s becomes effroyer, see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ;
then effrayer by changing oi into ai, see
§ 61 Der. (from O. Fr. effroyer) effroi
(verbal subst.), ^^royable.
EFFRENE, adj. unbridled; from L. efifre-
natus. For -atus = -e see § 201.
EFFROI, va. fright. See effrayer.
EFFRONTE, adj. bold-faced. See front.—
Der. effronttnt.
EFFROYABLE, adj. frightful. See effrayer.
Effusion, sf. effusion; from L. effu-
sionem.
EGAL, adj. equal ; from L. aequalis. For
ae = « see § 104; for qu=^ see aigle. —
Der. egaler, egalistr, egalit^.
EGARD, sm. regard. See garder.
EGARER, va. to mislead. See garer. —
Der. egarement, egare.
EGAYER, va. to enliven. See gai.
!]£gide, sf. an aegis, protection; from L, aegi-
dem.
6GLANTIER, sm. eglantine, dog-rose ; for-
merly aiglentier, properly a plant covered
with aiglents, thorns. Aiglent is from L.
aculentus*, deriv. of actQeus*. Acu-
lentus, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
into aclentus, becomes aiglent. For cl
=ge, and for & = ai, see aigle. — Aiglant
has produced two Fr. derivations : aiglaniiei
(now eglantier), aiglantine (now eglan-
^ tine).
EGLANTINE sf. eglantine, columbine. See
eglantier.
EGLISE, sf. a church; from L. ecclesia.
For e = 2 see § 59 ; for cl =gl see aigle.
Eglogue, sf. an eclogue; from L. ecloga.
ifigoisme, sm. egotism, selfishness ; der.
from L. ego. — Der. egdiitt.
EGORGER, va. to cut the throat, slay. See
gorge. — Der. egorgemctvt, egorgeur.
EGOSILLER, va. to make the throat sore,
make hoarse. See gosier.
EGOUT, sm. a fall (of water), sewer. See
Sgoutter. — Der. egoutier.
EGOUTTER, va. to drain. See goutte.—
Der. egout (verbal subst.).
EGRATIGNER, va. to scratch (the skin).
See gratter. — Der. egratignutc.
EGRENER, va. to shell (seeds), pick grapes
(from the bunch) ; formerly egrainer. See
grain.
EGRILLARD, adj. brisk. Origin unknowo.
t Ifigriser, va. to clean (diamonds);
compd. of a radical grise*, which is Germ.
gries. Egrisee is diamond-powder, used to
polish diamonds.
EHONTE, adj. shameless. See honte.
!£|jacillation, sf. ejaculation ; from L.
ejaculationem*.
ifilaboration, sf. elaboration ; from L.
elaborationem.
Ifilaborer, va. to elaborate; from L. ela-
borare.
ELAGUER, va. to prune, curtail ; of Germ.
origin, Dutch lalten. — Der. elagngt.
ELAN, sm. a burst, spring. See 6lancer.
t !filan, sm. an elan (a kind of elk) ; from
Germ, elenn.
ELANCER. va to dart, shoot, push on. See
lancer. — Der. elan (verbal subst), elance,
elancement.
ELARGIR, va. to widen. See Ibrge. — Der.
e'/ar^-issement.
ifilastique, arf/. elastic; from Gr.kKaaTiKos.
— Der. elasticite.
t Eldorado, sm. Eldorado; from Sp.
eldorado.
^lecteur, sm. an elector; from L. elec-
tor em. — Der. e/ec/oral, electorzX.
ifilectif, adj. elective; from L. electivus*,
der. from electus. See elire.
ifilection, sf an election; from L. elec-
tionem.
ifilectrique, adj. electrical; from L. elec-
trum. — Der. electricite. electriser.
Ifilectuaire, sm. an electuary; from L.
electuarium.
!fil6gance, s/. elegance; fromL. elegantia.
!fil6gant, ac?/. elegant ; from L. elegantem.
]Sl6giaque, adj. elegiac; from L. eligi-
acus.
I6l6gie, sf. an elegy ; from L. elegia.
l6l6nient, sm. an element; from L. ele-
mentum. — Der. eUmenta'ne.
I6l6phant, sm. an elephant; fromL. ele-
phantem. Its doublet is O. Fr. olifant.
ELfeVE, sm. a pupil. See lever.
ELEVER, va. to raise, bring up, educate. See
lever. — Der. eleve (verbal subst.), elevQ,
eUvztion, elevtnx.
ifilider, va. to elide, cut off; from L. eli-
dere.
ifiligible, adj. eligible; from L. eligibilis.
Der. eligibility.
ELIMER, va. to file out. See limer.
^LI MINER — EMDRA SER .
127
ifiliminer, va. to eliminate; from L, elim-
inate. — Der. e'/fm/wation.
ELIRE, va. to elect, choose ; from L. elig-
. ere. The e disappears (§ 51) whence
eli'gre ; then gr becomes r (see § i68\
whence elire. Eligere, signifying to choose,
try, the O. Fr. elire, meant the same ; whence
the O. Fr. p.p. elite, now used as a subst.,
signifying that which has been chosen,
choice. Slite represents L. electa. For e
= i see § 59; for ct = t see § 168.
]Slision, */■. elision; from L. elisionem,
ELITE, sf. the elite, chosen ones. See elire.
fifilixir, sm. an elixir; of Eastern origin,
together with many other chemical terms.
It represents Ar. al-ahsir, quintessence,
ELLE, pers. pr. she ; from L. ilia. For i = e
see mettre.
E116bore, sm. hellebore; from L. elle-
borum.
Ellipse, sf. an ellipsis, ellipse; from L. ellip-
sis (found in Priscian). — Der. ellipt'ique.
!filocution, sf. elocution ; from L. elocu-
tionem.
^filoge, sm. an eulogium, eulogy; from L.
elogium. — Der. elogieux.
ELOIGNER, va. to remove afar. See loin.
— Der. eloignement.
Eloquence, sf. eloquence; from L. elo-
quentia,
Eloquent, ac?/, eloquent; from L. eloquen-
tem.
iSlucider, va. to elucidate; from L, eluci-
dare.
Ifilucubration, sf. a lucubration ; from L,
elucubrationem.
ifiluder, va. to elude ; from L. eludere.
^Iys6e, sm. elysium; from L, elysium.
EMAIL, sm. enamel ; formerly esmail. It,
smalto; of Germ, origin, O, H.G. smalti,
that which has been fused, melted. For
sm = esm = em see Hist. Gram, p. 78, —
Der. emailler, emailleur.
Emancipation, sf. emancipation ; from L.
emancipationem.
iSmanciper, va. to emancipate ; from L,
emancipare.
Emaner, vn. to emanate; from L. ema-
nate. — Der, emamtion.
fiMARGER, va. to wtite in the margin. See
marge. — Der. emargement.
EMBALLER, va. to pack up. See balle.—
Der. embalhge, emballeuv.
fEmbarcaddre, sm. a wharf, place
of embarkation ; from Sp. emharcadero.
t Embarcation, sf. embarkation ; from
Sp. embarcacion.
t Embargo, sm. an embargo; from Sp.
embargo.
EMBARQUER, va. to embark, ship. See
barque, — Der. embarquement.
EMBARRASSER, va. to obstruct, embarrass;
DEBARRASSER, va. to disembarrass;
compds, of radical barras*, which in Sp. is
also barras, whence verb active barrasser*
(cp, barrer from harre). Barras* is from Fr.
barre, q.v. — Der, embarras (verbal subst,).
EMBAUCHER, va. to hite, seduce. See de-
baucher. — Der. embauch^ge, efnbaucheur.
EMBAUMER, va. to embalm. See baume.
— Der, embaumeur, embanmement.
EMBELLIR, va. to embellish. See beau.—
Der. emfc^Z/issement.
EMBLAVER, va. to sow with corn ; from L.
imbladare*, from bladum, q. v. Imbla-
dare is a common word in medieval docu-
ments, and has also given birth to It. imbia-
dare, which answers exactly to emblaver.
Imbladare drops its medial d, see
accabler ; it intercalates an euphonic v, see
corvee. For i = e see mettre. — Der. em-
blavme.
EMBLEE, adv. at the first onset ; an adverbial
phrase, compd. of de and emblee, partic.
subst. of embler, O. Fr. verb meaning to
steal. It comes from L. involare, written
irabolare in the Germanic Laws. For v = 6
see bachelier ; for contr. of imboldre into
imbl'lare see § 52, whence embler; for
i = e see mettre.
Embl6matique, adj. emblematic See
embleme.
Embldme, sm. an emblem ; from L, em-
blem a. — Der. emWe'matique.
EMBOIRE, va. to cover (with wax or oil).
See boire,
EMBOtTER, va. to fit in, joint. See boite.
EMBONPOINT, sm. stoutness, plumpness,
O. Fr, en bon point. See point.
EMBOSSER, va,(Naut,) to bring the broadside
to bear (on) ; compd, of en and bosse (the
name of certain parts of a ship's rigging).
— Der, embossage.
EMBOUCHER, va. to put to the mouth. See
bouche. — Der. embouchure, embouchoir.
EMBOURBER, va. to thtust into mite. See
bourbe.
EMBRANCHEMENT, sm. branching off;
deriv. of embrancher, compd. of en and
branche, q. v.
EMBRASER, va. to set on fire. — Der. em-
brasement, embrasure ; originally a term of
fortification, a narrow window in a parapet,
through which to lay a cannon, or fire a
138
EMBRA SSER — EMPiCHER .
gun : properly a window whence one sets
fire to (embraser) a gun.
EMBRASSER, va. to embrace. O. Fr. evi-
bracer, properly to take in one's arms
(brace). For explanation and etymology of
O. Fr. brace see bras. — Der. embrassement,
embrasszde, embrasse (verbal subst.).
EMBRASURE, sm. an embrasure. See em-
braser.
EMBROCHER, va. to spit (a fowl). See
broche.
EMBROUILLER, va. to embroil, confuse.
See brouiller.
Embryon, sm. an embryo; from Gr.
• efi,0pvov.
EMBUCHE, sf. an ambush, snare ; verbal sf.
of O. Fr. embucher, originally embuscher.
It. imboscare, Low L. imboscare, pro-
perly to allure into the boscum, or bush.
For origin of boscus, see bois. Imbos-
care becomes embiicher. For i = e see
mettre ; for o = w see curee ; for ca = ch
see § 126 and § 52; for loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81.
fEmbuscade, sf. an ambuscade; in-
trod. in i6th cent, from It. imboscata. It
is a doublet of embusquee.
fEmbusquer, va. to place in ambush;
introd, in i6th cent, from It. imboscare.
ifimender, va. to amend; from L. emen-
dare.
tMERAUDE, sf. an emerald. O. Fr. esme-
ralde. It. smeraldo, from L. smaragdus.
For ara. = esm = em see Hist. Gram. p. 78;
for a = e see § 52; for ed = ld^ud see
amande and agneau.
^merger, vn. to emerge; from L. emer-
ge re. — Der. emergent, emergence.
•)■ iSmeri, sm. emery ; formerly esmeril, in-
trod. in 1 6th cent, from It. smeriglio.
EMERILLON, sm. a merlin ; formerly es-
merillon, dim. of a form esmerle*, compd.
of the prefix es and merle, q. v.
£in6rite, adj. superannuated, who has served
his time ; from L. emeritus.
EMERVEILLER, va. to amaze. See merveille.
^in6tique, sm. an emetic; from Gr. c/xe-
TiKus. — Der. emelisei.
EMETTRE, va. to emit ; from L. emittere.
See mettre.
EMEUTE, sf. a riot, disturbance; from L.
exiuota (that which is disturbed, troubled).
For x = s see ajouter; for loss of s see Hist.
G am. p. 81 ; iox o = eu see accueillir. —
Der. emsutlex,
•ifimigrer, va. to emigrate; from L. emi-
grate — Der. e'TMi^ration, 4migr2int, €migr6.
Eminence, sf. eminence; from L. emi-
nentia.
Eminent, adj. eminent; from L. eminen-
tem.
£missaire, sm. an emissary ; from L. emis-
sarius.
Amission, sf. emission; from L, emis-
sionem.
EMMANCHER, va. to haft, put handle to.
See manche.
EMMENER, va. to lead away. See mener.
EMOI, sm. anxiety, emotion ; fromerly esmoi,
originally csma/. Prov. esmag, It. smago;
verbal subst. of esmaier (to be anxious).
This O. Fr. verb, answering to It. smagare,
is of Germ, origin, being compd. of prefix
es (Lat. ex) and O. H. G. magan, and
means properly to lose all one's ' main,*
strength.
ifimollient, adj. emollient ; from L. emol-
lientem.
Emolument, sm. emolument ; from L.
emolumentum.
ifimonctoire, sm. (Med.) an emunctory ;
from L. emunctorius.
ifimonder, va. to prune, trim ; from L.
emundare. — Der. emondaige.
Emotion, sf. an emotion; from L. emo-
tionem. — Der. emotionnex.
EMOUDRE, va. to grind ; formerly emoldre,
from L. emolere. For regular contr. of
emolere into emorre, see § 52 ; for lr =
Idr see Hist. Gram. p. 73 ; for o = ou see af-
fouage. — Der. emouleux, xemouleux.
EMOUSSER, va. to blunt, dull the edge of.
See mousse.
EMOUSTILLER, va. to exhilarate, rouse.
Origin unknown.
EMOUVOIR, va. to move; from L. emS-
vere. Fox o = ou see affouage; for ere =
oir see Hist. Gram. p. 132.
EMPALER, va. to empale. See pal.
EMPAN, sm. a span ; formerly espan. It.
spanna, a word of Germ, origin. Germ.
spanne.
EMPARER, va. to fortify, in O. Fr. ; compd.
of en and parer, to prepare. S'emparer in
15th cent, meant to fortify oneself, hence to
grow strong, acquire, seize. — Der. xemparer
(compd. of re and emparer, whence verbal
subst. rempar, now remparl).
EMPATER, va. to cover with paste. See
pate. — Der. empdtement.
EMPfeCHER, va. to hinder; formerly em-
pacher, from L. impactare *, deriv. of
impactus, partic. of impingere. Im-
pactare becomes first empacher, then
EMPEIGNE — EN.
139
empecher. For ct = ch see allecher ; for
a = c see § 54 ; for i = e see mettre.
— Der, empbchement, depecher (answering
to a type dis-pactare * ; see de- and em-
pecher for changes. Depecher signifies pro-
perly to free oneself from hindrances,
opposed to empecher, to embarrass oneself).
EMPEIGNE, sf. the upper leather, vamp (of
a shoe). Origin unknown.
EMPEREUR, sm. an emperor ; formerly em-
pereiir, originally empereor, emperedor,
from L. imperatorem. For i = e see
mettre; for a = e see § 54; for loss of t
see abbaye; for eo~eu see aieul and § 79.
EMPESER, va. to starch. It rnay be seen
in §§ 102, 103 why the deriv. of empois is
empeser, and not empoiser.
EMPESTER, va. to taint. See pesle.
EMPETRER, va. to entangle, embarrass.
See depitrer.
Emphase, sm. emphasis ; from L. empha-
sis. — Der. emphai\<\\xe.
Emphyt^ose, sf. emphyteusis (legal) ; for-
merly emphyteuse, from L. emphyteusis.
EMPIETER, va. to encroach. See pied. —
Der. empieiement.
EMPIRE, sm. empire ; from L. imperixun.
For i =» e see mettre ; for e = i see
§ 59-
EMPIRER, va. to make worse, aggravate.
See pire.
Empirique, adj. empiric; from L. empi-
ricus. — Der. empirhme.
Empirisme, sm. empiricism. See empir^
ique.
EMPLACER, va. to place, establish. See
place. — Der. emplacement, xemplacer.
Empl^tre, sm. plaster ; formerly emplastre,
from L. emplastrum.
EMPLETTE, sf. a purchase ; from L. impli-
cita *. This word means ' expenditure ' in
several medieval texts : thus a 1 2th-cent.
regulation says, ' implicitam vero decla-
ramus emptionem mercium per commit-
tentes ordinatam.' Implicita, regularly
contrd. (§ 51) into implic'ta, becomes
emplette. For i = e see mettre ; for
ct = tt see § 168. Emplette is a doublet
of implicite, q. v.
EMPLIR, va. to fill ; from L. implere. For
i = e see mettre ; for e = i see § 59. —
Der. xemplir.
EMPLOYER, va. to employ ; from L. impli-
care, which in medieval documents means
to employ for some one's profit. We read
in a I3th-cent. document, ' Dedit 40
libras implicandas in augmentum com-
munitatis.* For loss of c, impli(cUre, see
affouage ; for i = e see mettre ; for i = oi
see boire. Employer is a doublet of impli-
quer, q. v. — Der. emploi (verbal subst.), em-
ploye.
EMPOIS, sm. starch. See poix.
EMPOISONNER, va. to poison. See poison.
— Der. e?npoisonnement, empoisonnenr.
EMPORTER, va. to carry oflf; formerly en-
porter, for entporter, from L. indd portare.
For inde = ent see souvent ; for ent = en see
en. — Der. emportement, emporte, lemporter.
EMPOTER, va. to pot (flowers, etc.). See
pot.
EMPREINDRE, va. to imprint ; from L.
imprimere. For imere = eindre see
geindre. Empreindre is a doublet of im-
primer, q. v. — Der. empreinte (strong partic.
subst., see absoiite).
EMPRESSER (S'), vpr. to be eager, ardent.
See presse. — Der. empresse, empressement.
EMPRUNTER, va. to borrow : from L. im-
promutuare *, compd. of promutuari,
which is from promutuum, a loan.
Inipromutud,re, contrd. into improm'-
tuare (see § 52), changes ua into a, see
§ 52 ; whence impromtare, whence em-
prunter. For i = e see mettre; for m = «
see change ; for o = « see ctiree. — Der. em-
primt (verbal subst.), emprnnttnt.
Empyree, sm. the empyrean ; from Gr.
'ifxiTvpos.
Empyreume, sm. the empyreum ; from L.
empyreuma. — Der. empyreumntique.
ifimulation, sf. emulation ; from L. aemu-
lationem. — Der. emulateur.
ifimule, sm. a rival ; from L. aemulus.
ifimulgent, adj. emulgent ; from L. emul-
gentem.
ifimulsion, sf. an emulsion ; from L. emul-
sion em *, deriv. of emulsus. — Der. emul-
sionner, emulsif.
EN, prep, in ; in 9th-cent. Fr. tn, from L, in,
by change of i into e, see mettre.
EN, rel. pron. of him, her, etc. ; formerly ent^
originally int, from L. inde. For i = e see
mettre ; for nd = nt = n see § 121.
Indd had, in popular Lat., the sense of
ex illo, ab illo : ' Cadus erat vini ; indS
implevi Cirneam ' (Plautus, Aniphyt. i. l).
This use of ind§ was very common in
Low Lat., and Merovingian documents
have many examples of it : thus in a For-
mula of the 7th cent., • Si potes inde man-
ducare ' = si tu peux e n manger ; in a Di-
ploma of 543, ' Ut mater nostra ecclesia
Viennensis indd nostra haeres fiat,' etc.
K
130
ENCA DRER — ENDIVE.
Indd becomes in O. Fr. inl, a word extant
in the Oaths of 842 ; in the loth cent, it is
ent, a form still surviving in souvent, from
subinde ; in the 12th cent. en.
ENCM)RER, va. to frame. See cadre.
ENCAISSER, va. to pack in a case. See
caisse. — Der. encaisse (verbal subst.), en-
caissemeni.
ENCAN, stn. an auction. O. Fr. encant,
en quant, originally inquant, from L. in-
quantum. For qu = c see car; for i = e
see meltre.
ENCAQUER, va. to pack in barrels. See
caque.
Encastrer, va. to fit in, set in ; from L.
incastrare (in Isidore of Seville).
Eucaustique, sf. encaustic; from L. en-
causticus.
ENCEINDRE, va. to encircle, surround ; from
L. incingere. For changes see ceindre. —
Der. enceinte (a circuit of walls, which sur-
rounds a city).
ENCEINTE, s/. circuit (of walls), enclosure;
from L. incincta (used of a pregnant
woman in Isidore of Seville). For i = esee
met(re; for ct = t see § 168.
ENCENS, sm. incense ; from L. incensum
(in Isidore of Seville). For i = e see mettre.
— Der. encensei, encefisoir,
Enc6phale, sm. the brain ; from Gr. kyai-
(paXov. — Der. encephalic, encephalite.
ENCHANTER, va. to enchant, bewitch;
from L. incantare. For changes see
chanter. — Der. enchantemtnl, enchanteuT,
desenchanter.
ENCHERIR, va. to bid for, outbid. See
chere. — Der. enchere (verbal subst.), en-
cAerissement, encherisseur, xencherir, sxxren-
cherir, surenchere.
ENCHEVfiTRER, va. to halter, entangle in a
noose; from L. incapistrare, used by
Apuleius. For i = e see mettre; for ca =
che see § § 126 and 54 ; for p = v see ar river ;
for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. Si. — Der.
enchevetremtnt.
ENCHIFRENER, va. to stop up the nose-
passages. Origin unknown.
Enchymose, sf. enchymosis; from Gr.
Enclaver, va. to enclose; from L. incla-
vare*, a medieval word, meaning to shut
in. Its doublet is ejiclouer, q. v. — Der.
enclave (verbal subst.).
ENCLIN, adj. inclined, prone ; from L. in-
clinis. For i=e see mettre.
ENCLORE, va. to enclose ; from L. inclau-
dere* (forincludere). Forolaudere =
clore see clore. Enclore is a doublet of in-
clure. — Der. enclos (partic. subst.).
ENCLOS, sm. a close, enclosure. See enclore.
ENCLOUER, va. to prick (a horse's foot), to
spike (a gun). See clouer. — Der. enclouzge.
ENCLUME, sf. an anvil; from L. incu-
dinem. For in = en see mettre ; for -udi-
nem = -vme see amertume : the intercala-
tion of / is remarkable.
ENCOGNER, va. to wedge in, to strike in.
See cogne and coin. — Der. encognxat.
ENCOGNURE, sf. a corner. See encogner.
ENCOLURE, sf. neck and shoulders (of a
horse), appearance, mien (of man). See
col.
ENCOMBRE, sm. an impediment. See de-
combres, compd, of the prefixes de and en
and a radical combre*, signifying a heap.
The Lat.CTimiiluslost its u regularly(§ 51),
so becoming cum'lus ; m'l intercalating a
regular b (see absoudre), it became ctim-
blus ; the 1 became r (see apotre), and
thus we have cumbrus, a heap, found in
several Merovingian documents, e. g. in the
Gesta Regum_^Francorum, chap. 25.
ENCONTRE (A L'), against, counter; pro-
perly a verbal subst. of O. Fr. encontrer,
compd. of contre. — Der. rencontrer.
ENCORBELLEMENT, sm. (Archit.) a corbel-
table. See corbeau.
ENCORE, adv. again ; formerly ancore, from
L. banc boram, by loss of initial b ; see
atelier.
ENCOURAGER, va. to encourage. See
courage. — Der. encouragement.
ENCOURIR, va. to incur ; from L. incur-
rere. For changes see coiirir and en.
ENCRASSER, va. to dirty, soil. See crasse.
Its doublet is engraisser, q. v.
ENCRE, sf. ink; formerly enque, originally
enca ; from L. encaustum, by intercalating
r (see chanvre). This word preserves the
Gr. accentuation (eyKavarov), not the Lat.
(encailstum). — Der. encrier.
Encyclique, adj. encyclical ; from Gr.
€yKVK\l0S.
Encyclop6d.ie, sf. an encyclopaedia ; from
Gr. kyKv/cXonaiSda. — Der. encyclopediqxic,
encyclopediste.
End6mique, adj. endemic; from Gr.
hdrjpuKos.
ENDfiVER, vn. to be vexed, wild, mad.
Origin unknown.
ENDIVE, sf. endive ; from L. intyba *, fern.
of intybus (chicory). For i = « see mettre;
for b = z; see avant and § 1 13 ; for t = c? see
aider and §117.
ENDOLORIR — ENGRENER.
13
ENDOLORIR, vn. to be in pain. See dou-
leur.
ENDORMIR, va. to lull to sleep. See dor-
mir.
ENDOSSER, va. to don, put on one's back.
See dos. — Der. endos (verbal subst.), en-
dossement, endosseur.
ENDROIT, sm. a place ; compd. of en and
droit, q. v. Endroit, an adv. in O. Fr.,
meaning ' right before one,' became later a
subst,, meaning ' a place right before one.'
Endroit is a doublet of indirect, q. v.
ENDUIRE, va. to coat, cover ; from L. in-
dueere. For regular contr, of inducere
into induc're see § 51; for cr = ir see
benir ; for in = en see mettre. Enduire
is a doublet of induire. — Der. enduit (partic.
subst.).
ENDURCIR, va. to harden. See dur. —
Der. ewrfwrcissement,
ENDURER, va. to endure ; from L, indu-
rare. For i = e see mettre. — Der. endur-
ant,
ifinergie, sf. energy; from L, energia*.
— Der. energ'xqat.
!finerguin%ne, smf. a demoniac, fanatic;
from Gr. kvepyovfievos.
jfinerver, va. to enervate ; from L, ener-
vare,
ENFANCE, sf. infancy; from L. infantia.
For tia, = ce see agencer.
ENFANT, sm. a child, infant ; from L. in-
fantem. For m=e« see mettre. Its
doublet is infant, q. v. — Der. enfanttx, en-
fant'm, fw/h«rillage, enfanttmtnt.
ENFARINER, va. to flour, Seefarine.
ENFER, sm. hell. Prov. enfern, It. inferno,
from L. infer mim. For i = e see mettre;
for rn = r see aubour.
ENFERMER, va. to shut in. See fermer.—
Der. renfermer.
ENFILER, va. to thread. See;?/,— Der. enjil-
ade.
ENFIN, adv. at last. See en znd Jin.
ENFLAMMER, va. to inflame ; from L. in-
flammare. For i = e see mettre.
ENFLER, va. to inflate ; from L. inflare.
For i = e see mettre. — Der. desenfler, xen-
fler, enflnre.
ENFONCER, va. to sink, plunge, bury. See
fond. — Der. enfoncement, lenfoncer.
ENFORCIR, va. to strengthen. See force.
ENFOUIR, va. to bury, dig in ; from L. in-
fodere. For loss of medial d see accabler ;
for i = e see mettre; for e = z see § 59; for
o = ou see affouage. — Der. enfouKse-
ment.
ENFOURCHER, va. to stride, bestride. See
fourcJie.
ENFOURNER, va. to put in the oven. Sec
four.
ENFREINDRE, va. to infringe. Seefreindre.
ENFUIR (S'), vpr. to run away. See en and '
fuir.
ENGAGE ANT, adj. engaging. See engager.
ENGAGEMENT, sm. an engagement. See
engager.
ENGAGER, va. to engage. See gage. — Der.
engagea.nt, engagement.
ENGAINER, va. to sheath. See gatne.—
Der. rengainer.
ENGEANCE.s/. breed (of animals). See enger.
ENGELURE, sf. a chilblain; from O. Fr.
verb engeler. See geler.
ENGENDRER, va. to engender; from L.
ingenerare. For regular contr. of in-
generare to ingen'rare see § 52; for
i = e see mettre; for n'r = ndr see ab-
soudre.
ENGER, va. to burden, multiply. Origin
unknown. — Der. engennce.
ENGIN, sm. skill, engine. It. ingegno, from
L. ingenium, used for a war-engine by
Tertullian, de Pallio : ' Cum tamen ultima-
rent tempora patriae et aries jam Romanus
in muros quondam suos auderet ; stupuere
illico Carthaginienses ut novum extraneum
ingenium ' ; and by Isidore of Seville,
* Apud antiquos Minerva vocata quasi Dea
et manus artium variarum. Hanc enim
multorum ingeniorum prohibent.* For
i = e see mettre ; for e = i see § 59.
ENGLOBER, va. to unite. See globe,
ENGLOUTIR, va. to engulf, absorb ; from
L. inglutire, in Isidore of Seville. For
u = OM see § 90. — Der. englout'issement.
ENGORGER, va. to obstruct, choke. See
gorge. — Der. engorgement, rengorger.
ENGOUER, va. to obstruct (the throat).
Origin unknown. — Der. engouement.
ENGOURDIR, va. to benumb. See gourd.
— Der. engourdissement.
ENGRAISSER, va. to fatten, manure ; vn. to
grow fat; from L. incrassare. For i=e
see mettre; for G=g see adjuger; for
B, = ai see § 54. Engraisser is a doublet of
encrasser, q. v. — Der. engrais (verbal
subst.), engraissement, engraisseur.
ENGRAVER, va. to bed in sand. See gravier.
— Der. engravement,
ENGRENER, va. to put corn (into the hopper);
formerly engrainer. See grain.
ENGRENER, va. to tooth (a wheel) ; from
L. increnare *, from crena, tooth of a
K 2
132
ENHARDIR — ENTENDRE.
wheel. For 1 = « see mettre ; for O — g'
see adjuger. — Der. engremge.
ENHARDIR, va. to embolden. See hardi.
£nigrQatique, adj. enigmatic. See enigme.
£lligm.e, sm. an enigma ; from L. aenigma.
— Der. 6nigmaA(\Mc.
ENIVRER, va. to intoxicate. See ivre. —
Der. enivremtnX., c«ivrant.
ENJAMBER, va. to stride. See jamhe.—
Der. enjambemtnt, enjamb^e.
ENJOINDRE, va. to enjoin; from L. in-
jungere. For changes see en and joindre.
ENJOLER, va. to inveigle. See geole Der.
enjohm.
ENJOLIVER, va. to adorn, embellish. See
jolt. — Der. ««;o/*Wment, enjolitfuxt, enjoliv-
eur.
ENJOUE, adj. playful ; properly p. p. of O.Fr.
enjouer, corapd. oijouer, q. v. — Der. enjoue-
ment.
ENLACER, va. to entwine, clasp. See lac.
— Der. enlacemtnl.
ENLEVER, va. to raise, lift, carry oflF. See
en and lever. — Der. etilevevataX.
Enluminer, va. to illuminate ; from L. in
(see en and Ituninare) properly to brighten,
whence to paint with brilliant colours. Its
doublet is illuminer, q. v. — Der. enlumin-
eur, enluminuTe.
ENNEMI, sm. an enemy ; from L, inimicus.
For icus = i see § 212 ; for i = « see mettre.
n here becomes nn, as in m on eta, mon-
naie,
ENNUI, sm. ennui, weariness ; formerly enui,
meaning annoyance, pain, hatred. Sp.
enojo, O. Venet, inodio, from L, inodio.
In the Glosses of Cassel (Charlemagne's
time) we have in odio habut, i. e. I was
sick and tired of. For iii = en see en, for
odio = tti see alouette and cuider. — Der.
ennuyer, ennuytxxx.
ENONCER, va. to enunciate, state ; from L.
enuntiare. For changes see annoncer. —
Der. e«o«ciation, enonce.
ENORGUEILLIR, va. to make proud. See
orgueil.
^nornie, adj. enormous; from L. enormis.
— Der. enormement.
^normit^, sf. an enormity; from L. enor-
mitatem.
ENQUERIR, vn. to enquire ; from L. in-
qxiirere. For changes see en and acquerir.
ENQUfiTE, sf. inquiry ; formerly enqueste,
from L. inquisita; strong partic. subst.,
see absoute. For regular contr. into in-
qtiis'ta see § 51; for i = e see mettre ;
for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 8i. —
Der. enquktuT (whose doublet is inquisiteur,
q.v.).
ENRAGER, va. to enrage. See rage.
ENRAYER, va. to put spokes in a wheel.
See rayon. — Der. enrayme.
ENREGISTRER, va. to register, enrol. See
registre. — Der. enregistrement.
ENRICHIR, va. to enrich. See riche.
ENR6lER, va. to enrol. See role. Its doublet
is enrouler, q.v. — Der. enrolement, enroleur.
ENROUER, va. to make hoarse ; from L.
inraucare, deriv. of raucus. For loss of
medial c see affouage; for au = ow see
alouette ; for i = e see mettre. — Der. enroue-
ment.
ENROULER, va. to roll up. See rouler.
Its doublet is enroler, q. v.
ENSABLER, va. to run on a sandbank. See
sable. — 'Der. ensablemtnt.
ENSEIGNE, sf. a sign, ensign. It. insegne,
from L. insignia *. For i = e see mettre ;
for i = ei see ceinture. Enseigne is a doublet
of insigne.
ENSEIGNER, va. to teach; from L. insig-
nare *, properly to engrave, then to teach.
For changes see enseigne. — Der. enseigne-
ment, renseigner.
ENSEMBLE, adv. together; from L. in-
simul. For i = e see mettre, for siniul =
semble see assembler.
ENSEMENCER, va. to sow. See semence.
ENSEVELIR, va. to bury ; from L. insepe-
lire*, compd. of sepelire. For i = c see
mettre ; for p = v see §111. — Der. ensevel-
issement.
ENSQRCELER, va. to bewitch. See sorcier.
— Der. ensorce/lement, ensorceleut.
ENSUITE, adv. afterwards. See en and suite.
ENSUIVRE (S'), vpr. to ensue. See en and
suivre.
ENTABLEMENT, sm. an entablature. See
table.
ENTACHER, va. to infect. See tacher.
ENTAILLER, va. to cut away. See tailler.
• — Der. entaille (verbal subst.), entaillme.
ENTAMER, va. to cut in, attack. Prov. enta-
menar, from Lat. form intaminare, compd.
of in and a radical taminare, which is found
also in contaminare, attaminare. Inta-
minare, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
to intam'nare, becomes entamer. For
i = e see mettre, for nin = m see § 168.
ENTASSER, va. to heap up. See ^as.— Der.
entassement.
ENTE, sf a graft. See enter.
ENTENDRE, va. to hear, understand ; from
L. intendere, to apply to, direct towards.
ENTENTE — ENVA HIR.
^S3
thence pay attention, thence hear. For
- changes see en and attendre. — Der. entente
(partic. subst., see absoute), en/e«c?ant (whose
doublet is mtendant),entendement, entendeur,
entendn.
ENTENTE, sf. a meaning, agreement. See
entendre.
ENTER, va. to graft, engraft ; from L. im-
potare *, deriv. of impotus, a graft, in
the Lex Sahca. Impetus is Gr. e/xipvTov.
Irapot^re, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
into imp'tare, becomes e?iter. For pt = /
see acheter, for m = « see changer, for i = e
see mettre. — Der. eiite (verbal subst.), ewAire.
ENTERINER, va. to ratify; "from O. Fr.
enterin, entire, complete, which answers to
a Lat. type integrinus *, deriv. of in-
tegrum. For in = m see en, for gr = r
see § 168. — Der. enterinement.
ENTERRER, va. to inter, bury. See terre. —
, Der. enterrement.
ENTETER, va. to affect the head, make
giddy, vain. See tete. — Der. entetement.
Enthousiasme, sm. enthusiasm ; from- Gr.
h9ovaiacfx6s. — Der. enthousiasmtr, enthou-
siaste.
Enthousiaste, sm. an enthusiast. See
enthousiasme.
Enthym^me, sm. an enthymeme; from L.
enthymema.
ENTIER, adj. entire. Prov. enteir, It. intero,
from L. integrum. For in. = en see en,
for e = ie see § 67, for gr = r see § 168.
Entier is a doublet of integre, q. v.
ENTICHER, va. to spoil, taint. Origin
unknown.
Entite, sf. an entity; in schol. Lat. enti-
tatem *, deriv. of entem.
Entomologie, sf. entomology; from Gr.
evTo/jLov and A.070S. — Der. entomologique,
entomologiste.
ENTONNER, va. to tun. See tonne.— Der.
entonno'ix.
ENTONNER, va. to begin (a song), to sing.
See ton.
ENTORSE, ./. a sprain. See tordre.
ENTORTILLER, va. to twist, wind. See
tortiller.
ENTOUR, sm. neighbourhood. See tour. —
Der. entourtx, entourz^Q, alentour.
ENTOURNURE, sf. slope (of sleeves, etc.).
See tournure.
ENTRAILLES, sf. pi. bowels, entrails. Prov.
intralia, from L. intrania*, in the Lex
Salica : ' Si vero intra costas vulnus in-
traverit, et usque ad intrania pervenerit.'
Intrania is from L. interanea (Pliny).
For regular loss of e see § 5 2 ; for ea — ia
see abreger. Intrania in turn becomes
enlrailles. For in = en see en; for n = /
see § 163.
ENTRAIN, sm. spirits, animation. See
entrainer.
ENTRAINER, va. to carry away, hurry on,
inspirit. See en and trainer. — Der. entrain
(verbal subst.), entralnement.
ENTRAVER, va. to clog, trammel, put an
entrave to act as a clog. From L. tra-
bem comes a compd. intrabare *, whence
entraver. For in = en see en, for b = v
see § 113. — Der. entrave (verbal subst.).
ENTRE, prep, between ; from L. intra.
For in — en see eti.
ENTRE-BAILLER, va. to half-open. See
entre and bailler.
tEntrechat, sm. cutting (in dancing),
introd. in 1 6th cent., with many other dance-
terms, from It. intrecciato, in the phrase
capriola intrecciata.
ENTREE, sf. entrance, admission. See entrer.
ENTREFAITES, sf. (in the) interval, i.e. entre.
ENTRELACER, va. to interlace. See lacer.
— Der. efitrelacs, entrelacement.
ENTREMELER, va. to intermingle. Seemeler.
ENTREMETS, sm. a side-dish. See mets.
ENTREMETTRE, va. to interpose (an ob-
stacle). See mettre. — Der. entremetteui .
ENTREMISE, sf. mediation. See mise.
ENTREPOSER, va. to warehouse. See e?itre
and poser. Its doublet is interposer. — Der.
entrepot (like depot from deposer), entre-
poseuT, entreposxizirt.
ENTREPRENDRE, va. to undertake. See
prendre. — Der. entreprise (partic. subst.),
entreprena.nt, e?itrepreneuT.
ENTRER, va. to enter; from L. intrare.
For in = c« see en. — Der. entree (partic.
subst.), rentrer.
ENTRE-SOL, sm. the suite of rooms between
ground-floor and first-floor. See entre and sol.
ENTRETENIR, va. to hold together, sup-
port. See entre and tenir. — Der. entre^ca
(verbal subst.).
ENTREVOIR, va. to see imperfectly, catch a
glimpse of. See entre and voir. — Der.
entrevwe (partic. subst.).
^nura^ration, sf. enumeration; from L.
enumerationem . — Der. enumeratit
^num^rer, va. to enumerate; from L.
enumerare,
ENVAHIR, va. to invade. Sp. envadir. It.
invadire, from L. invaders. For loss of
medial d see accabler ; for intercalation of
h see Hist. Gram. p. 72; for xa. = en see
134
ENVELOPPER — ^PA ULE.
mettre ; for ere = ir see § 59. Invadere
having lost its d became in O. Fr. enva-ir ;
the intercalated h is put in to save the hiatus,
as is also done in trader e, trahir. h is added
at the beginning of words, such as altus,
haut, see Hist. Gram. p. 79, Even in Lat.
we find the forms hornamentum, hobi-
tus, hac, for ornamentum, obitus, ac,
in Griiter's Recueil d'Inscriptions. The as-
piration of the letter k in Fr. words is due
to the influence of corresponding Germ,
words, such as, hoch, heulen, etc., compd.
with Fr. haut, Hurler, etc. This remark is
due to Professor Max Miiller, who has
worked it out in detail in the Zeitschrift fiir
vergleichende Sprachforschung (v. 11-24:
•iiber deutsche Schattirung romanischer
Worte'). In my Historical Grammar
(Engl. ed. 1869) I rejected Professor Max
Miiller's theory, but I now believe it to be
entirely correct. — Der. envahisseni, envah-
issement.
ENVELOPPER, va. to wrap up. See develop-
per. — Der, enveloppe (verbal subst.).
ENVENIMER, va. to envenom. See venin.
ENVERGUER, va. to bend (sails). See ver-
gue. — Der. tnvergwxt (the bending of sails,
thence metaph. the unfolding of birds'
wings).
ENVERS, sm. the reverse, wrong side (of
Stuffs); from L. inversus. For in. = en
see en. Envers is a doublet of inverse, q. v.
ENVERS, prep, towards ; from L. en and
vers, q. v.
ENVI, prep, in emulation of. For etymology
of this word see renvier.
EN VIE, sf. envy, desire; from L. invidia.
For in = en see en ; for loss of d see ac-
cabler. — Der. enviev.
ENVIER, va. to envy. See envie. — Der. en-
wable, envieux.
ENVIRON, adv. about. See virer.—Der. en-
vironner.
ENVISAGER, va. to look at, consider. See
visage.
ENVOI, sm. a sending, parcel. See envoyer.
ENVOLER (S'), vpr. to fly away. See en and
voter.
ENVOOTER, va. to enchant (by melting etc.
a wax figure) ; originally envolter, from
medieval L. invultudre*, i. e. to make a
waxen face, deriv. of vultus. For loss of
ii see § 52; for a = e see §54; for
in = en see en; for iil = o/ = Ott see agneau.
— Der. envotkemcnt.
ENVOYER, va. to send ; formerly enveier,
originally entveier, from L. indSviare*.
For inde = ent = en see en ; for viare =
voyer (by change of i to oi) see boire. —
Der. envoi (verbal subst.), xenvoyer.
£pacte, sf. the epact; from L. epactae.
EPAGNEUL, sm. a spaniel ; in Montaigne
espagneul, in Rabelais espagnol. Avec une
demi-douzaine d'espagnols, et deux levriers,
vous voila roy des perdrix et lievres pour
tout cet hyver, says Gargantua, i. 12.
This breed coming from Spain got the
name of chiens espagnols, or, as is now
said, chiens epagneuls. For o = eu see § 79 ;
for e$p=iep see Hist. Gram. p. 81. £pag-
neul is a doublet of espagnol, q. v.
EPAIS, adj. thick ; formerly espais, originally
espois, from L. spissus. For i = o/ see
boire; for oi = at see § 62; for sp =
esp = ip see Hist. Gram. p. 78. — Der. epais-
sir, epa/sseur, epct/ssissement.
EPANCHER, va. to pour out ; formerly es-
pancher, from L. expandicare * (deriv. of
expandere. Expandicdre, contrd. re-
gularly (see § 52) into expand'care, be-
comes epancher. For x = s see ajouter;
for es = e see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for dc =
c see § 168 ; for e = cA see § 126; for a = e
see § 54. — Der. epanchemtnX.
EPANDRE, va. to spread; ioxmexXy espandre ,
from L. expanders. For regular loss of
penult, e see § 51; for ex = es see ajouter ;
for es = e' see Hist. Gram, p. 81. — Der. re-
fandre.
EPANOUIR, va. to expand, smoothen ; for-
merly espanouir, developed from O. Fr.
espanir from espandir, which from L. ex-
pandere. For expandere = expandere
see courir ; for ex = es = e see ajouter ; for
e = t see § 59. — Der. epanouissement.
EPARGNER, va. to spare. Origin unknown.
— Der. epargne (verbal subst.).
EPARPILLER, va. to scatter, disperse ; for-
merly esparpiller, properly, in the middle
ages, to scatter, fly off like a butterfly.
Esparpiller is compd. of ex and the radical
parpille *, which answers to L. papilio.
For addition of r see chanvre. This ety-
mology is fully proved by It. sparpagliare,
similarly formed from parpaglione ; and
Prov. esfarfalha ixom falfalla. — Der. epar-
pillexxient.
EPARS, adj. scattered, straggling ; formerly es-
pars, from L. sparsus. For 8p = esp = ep
see Hist. Gram. p. 78.
E PATER, va. to break off the foot (of
a glass). See palte.
EPAULE, sf. a shoulder; formerly espaule,
originally espalle, from L. spatula (used
^PA VE — Episode.
-^35
by Apicius). Spatula, contrd. regularly
into spat'la (see able and § 51), becomes
espalle by assimilation of tl into // (see
§ 168), and by sp = esp (see Hist. Gram. p.
78). Espalle then becomes espaule by al
= au (see agneau); lastly epaule by loss of
s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81). Epaule is a
doublet of spatule, q. v. — Der. epaulet,
epaulement, epaulette.
EPAVE, adj. stray, sf. a waif; formerly es-
pave, a word now applied only to things
lost, though still used, in some legal phrases,
of animals, aszm cheval epave. In O.Fr. epave
was only applied to animals, not to things.
Espave comes from L, expavidus, i. e.
frightened, then running away, strayed.
For ex = e5 = e see aj outer and Hist, Gram,
p. 8 1 ; for loss of two last atonic syllables
see Hist. Gram. p. 34.
EPEAUTRE, sm, spelt, bearded wheat ; for-
merly espeautre, Sp. espelta. It. spelta, from
L. spelta. For s-p = esp = ep see Hist.
Gram. p. 78 ; for el = eal see eau ; for eal
= eau see agneau; for intercalation of r
see chanvre.
EPEE, sf. a sword ; formerly espee, originally
spede, It. spada, from L. spatha (Tacitus).
For sip = esp = ep see Hist. Gram. p. 78;
for ata = ee see § 201, Spee is a doublet
of spathe, espade,
EPELER, va. to spell ; formerly espeler
(meaning in the middle ages to explain,
enunciate generally), a word of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. spellun. — Der. epellation.
EPERDU, adj. distracted. See perdu.
EPERLAN, sm. a sprat, smelt ; formerly es-
perlan, originally esperlanc, from Germ.
spierling. For sp = esp = ep see Hist. Gram.
. p. 78-
EPERON, sm. a spur ; formerly esperon, es-
poron, from O. H. G. sporon. For sp = esp —
ep see Hist. Gram. p. 78. — Der. eperonner.
EPERVIER, sm. a sparrow-hawk; formerly
espervier, Prov. esparvier, It. sparviere,
from O. H. G. sparvari. For sp = esp = ep
see Hist. Gram. p. 78.
fiph61ide, sf. a freckle; from L. epheli-
dem.
!fiph.6m5re, adj. ephemeral ; from Gr. I<^^-
lifpos.
;fiphem§rides, sf. pi. ephemerides, journal ;
from L. ephemeridem.
EPI, SOT. an ear (of corn), spike ; formerly espi,
from L. spicus * (a masc. form of spica).
For sp = esp = ep see Hist. Gram. p. 78 ;
for icu8 = i see § 212.
EPICE. sf. spice, pi. sweetmeats; formerly
espice, from L. species (used for spice in
the Digest, de Publicanis et vectigalibus :
' species pertinentes ad vectigal, cinna-
monum, piper longum.' For sp = esp =: ep
see Hist. Gram. p. 78; fore = zsee § 59.
Epice is a doublet of espece, q. v. — Der,
epicier, epicene, epicet.
!]6pid6inie, sf. an epidemic ; from Gr.
km^fxios, sc. voaos. — Der. epidemiqae.
!]6pideniique, adj. epidemic See epidemic.
Ifipiderme, sm. epidermis, cuticle ; from L.
epidermis.
EPIER, va. to spy ; formerly espier. It.
spiare, a word of Germ origin, Engl, to spy,
O. H. G. spehen. For sp = esp = ep see
Hist. Gram. p. 78.
EPIEU, sw. a boar-spear; formerly espieu,
originally espiel, from L. spiculum. For
regular contr. into spic'lum see § 51.
For sp = esp = ep see esperer ; for cl = il see
abeille ; for espiel = espieu see agneau.
Epigrammatique, adj. epigrammatic ;
from L. epigrammaticus.
ifipigramme, sf. an epigram; from L.
epigramma.
ifipigraphe, sf an epigraph; from Gr.
I7ri7pa077.
i^pilepsie, sf. epilepsy; from L, epilepsia.
ifipileptique, a^'. epileptic ; from L. epi-
lepticus.
ifipiler, va. to depilate, strip of hair; from
L.epilare.deriv. of pilus. — Der. epihto'ire.
Epilogue, sm. an epilogue; from L. epilo-
gus. — Der. epiloguex.
EPINARD, sm. spinach. See epine.
EPINE, sf. a thorn ; formerly espine, from L.
spina. For 8jp = esp = €p see Hist. Gram,
p. 78. — Der. epineux, epinoche, epinihre,
epimxA (so called from the thorn-shaped
dents in its calyx), epine-vinette.
t Epinette, sf. a spinet ; in the l6th cent.
espinette, from It. spinnetla.
EPINGLE, sf. a pin : formerly espingle, from
L. spiniila, properly a little thorn. For
regular contr. into spin'la see able and
§ 51; for n'l = ngl see absotidre ; for
sp = esp = ep see Hist. Gram. p. 78. Epingle
is a doublet of spinule. — Der. epinglette,
epingler.
EPINOCHE, sm. a stickleback. See epine.
Epique. adj. epic ; from L. epicus.
ifipiscopal, adj. episcopal; from L. epi-
scopalis.
ifipiscopat, SOT. the episcopate; from L.
episcopatus. Its doublet is eveche, q. v,
ifipisode, SOT. an episode ; from Gr. kmiff-
udiov. — Der. episodiqne.
136
Spispastique — EquitjE.
ifipispastique, adj. (Med.) epispastic;
from Gr. (manaaTiKot.
fePISSER, va. to splice ; formerly espisser,
word of Germ, origin, Engl, to splice. —
Der. epissoire, epissmc.
fipistolaire, arf/. epistolary ; from L. epi-
st Claris. Its doublet is epistolier.
ifipitaphe, sm. an epitaph; from L. epi-
taphium.
iJ^pithalame, sm. a marriage song; from L.
epithalamium.
]]@pithdte, sm. an epithet; from L. epi-
thetum, used by Macrobius.
Epitome, sm. an epitome; from L. epitome.
EPITRE, sf. an epistle, letter; formerly
epistre ; originally epistle, from L. episto-
la. For regular contr. into epist'la see
§51; for 1 = r see apotre ; for loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
;fipizootie, sf. distemper; from Gr, inl
and ^wov. — Der. epizootique.
EPLORE, adj. weeping. See pleurer.
EPLOYE, adj. spread (eagle) ; from L. expli-
catus. For changes see ployer; for -atus =
-^' see §201. Eploye \sz6.o\ih\tloi explique.
EPLUCHER, va. to pick, examine closely;
formerly esplucher, espelucher. See peluche.
— Der. epluchsige, epluchement, epluchenr,
epluchoir, epluchure.
EPOINTER, va. to break the point off. See
^ pointe.
EFOIS, sm. branches (of horns) ; formerly
espois, from O. H. G. spiz, a pointed piece
of wood, whence the pointed antlers of the
stag. For sp = esp = ep see Hist. Gram,
p. 78 ; for i = oi see boire.
EPONGE, sf. a sponge; formerly esponge,
from L. spongia. For 8p = esp = ep see
Hist. Gram. p. 78. — Der. eponge.r.
;fipop6e, sm. an epopee ; from Gr. eiroiroiia.
^poque, sf. an epoch ; from Gr. eiroxv-
EPOUSER, va. to espouse, marry; formerly
espouser, originally esposer. It. sposare, from
L. sponsare (used in the Digest). For
ns = s see atne ; for sp = esp = ep see Hist.
Gram. p. 78; for o = ow see affouage.
EPOUSSETER, va. to dust. See ponssiere. —
Der. epoussete.
EPOUVANTER, ra. to scare, frighten; for-
merly espouvanter, originally espaventer. It.
spaventare, from L. expaventare (deriv.
of expaventem, p. p. of expavere). For
ex=es = e see ajouter and Hist. Gram,
p. 78 ; a = ou and e = a are peculiar changes
which have taken place since the word be-
came French. — Der. epouvante (verbal
subst.), epouvantzWt, epouvantzW.
EPOUX, sm. a spouse, husband; from L.
sponsus. For changes see ipouser, — Der.
e.pousziWts, ^pouseur.
EPREINDRE, va. to express, squeeze out ;
from L. exprimere. For primere =prein-
dre see empreindre. Epreindre is a doublet
of exprimer, q. v. — Der. epreinte (verbal
Subst.).
EPRENDRE (S'), vpr. to become enamoured.
See prendre. — Der. epris.
EPREUVE, sf. a trial, proof. See eprouver.
EPROUVER, va. to try. See prouver.—Dtx.
^preuve (verbal subst.), eprouvette.
EPUISER, va. to exhaust. See puiser. — Der.
epuisemtnt, epuisMe, inepw/sable.
EPURER, va. to purify. See pur.— Dei.
epure (verbal subst.), epur&tion.
EQUARRIR, va. to quarry, cut into an equerre,
q. V. — Der. equarriss&ge, equarrisseuT.
Ifiquateur, sm. the equator; from L. ae-
quatorem * (i. e. a circle dividing the earth
into two equal parts). — Der. equaiona\.
ifiquatorial, adj. equatorial. See equateur.
Equation, sf. an equation; from L. aequa-
tionem.
EQUERRE, sf. a square (instrument); formerly
esquerre, originally esquarre, verbal subst.
of a type esquarrerer * , answering to L.
exquadrare *, whence the name equerre
for the instrument which enables us to draw
right angles. Squerre is a doublet oi square,
escadre, q. v. Exquadrare * produces es-
quarrer* by ex ==65, see ajouter; by es = e,
see Hist. Gram. p. 81; by dr = rr, see
§ 168. — Der. equarrh (formerly esquarrir,
from esquarre, O. Fr. form of equarre).
^questre, adj. equestrian ; from L. eques-
tris.
ifiquidistant, adj. equidistant; from L.
aequidistantem.
;fiquilat6ral, adj. equilateral; from L. ae-
quilateralis.
Ifiquilibre, sm. equilibrium ; from L. aequi-
librium. — Der. equilibrtr.
ifiquinoxe, sm. the equinox; from L. ae-
quinoctium. — Der. e'y7««o»ial.
EQUIPER, va. to equip, fit out (a ship), purvey
(generally). Equiper, O. Fr. esquiper, to rig
a ship, is from Goth. skip. For sq = esq = eq
see Hist. Gram. p. 78. — Der. equips (verbal
subst.), equipage, equipee, equipement.
Ifiquipollent, stn. an equivalent ; from L.
equipoUentem. — Der. equipollence.
ifiquitation, sf. horsemanship: from L.
equitationem.
Equity, sf. equity ; from L. aequitatem. —
I Der. equitable.
Equivalent — escient.
^31
Equivalent, sm. the equivalent; from L.
aequivalentem. — Der. equivalence.
ilfiquivaloir, vn. to be equivalent; from
L. aequivalere. See valoir.
iSquivoque, adj. equivocal ; from L. aequi-
vocus. — Der. equivoquer.
ERABLE, sm. the maple; formerly erabre,
erarbrejxom L. acer and arbor. For arbor
= arbre see arbre; for acer = ac'r see § 5 2 ;
for cr = r see benir and § 168; for a = e
see § 54. Erabre becomes erable by chang-
ing r into /, see a^itel.
6RAFLER, vn. to graze. See rafle.—Dtr.
eraflme.
ERAILLER, va. to fray, fret; O. Fr. esrailler,
from L. exrallare*, properly to heat by
friction, der. from rallum, a scraper. For ex
= es = e see Hist. Gram. p. 78. — Der. eraille-
ment, eraillnre.
Ere, sf. an era; from L. aera.
Ifirectile, adj. erectile; from L. erectilis*.
!!Srection, sf. an erection, raising ; from L.
erectionem.
EREINTER, va. to break the back of, tire
out. See rein.
ifir^sipdlCj sm. erysipelas. See erysipele.
ERGOT, sm. spur (of a bird). Origin un-
known. — Der. ergo(e.
Ergoter, vn. to quibble, weary a disputant
with syllogisms; der. from L. ergo, sign of
the conclusion in syllogism. — Der. ergotcui.
ifiriger, va. to erect; from L. erigere.
ERMITE, sm. a hermit; from L. eremita.
j For loss of e see § 52. — Der. ermitage.
Erosion, sf. erosion ; from L. erosionem.
Erotique, adj. erotic: from L. eroticus.
+ Errata, sm.pl. errata; a Lat. word.
Erratique, arf/. erratic; from L. erraticus.
ERREMENTS, sm. track, way, manner; from
O. Fr. errer, to travel, which remains in
verbal subst. erre, and in the knightly word
errant. Errer, Prov. edrar, is from L.
iterare* (to travel, from iter), contrd.
regularly into it'rare, see § 52. For tr =
rr see § 168 ; for i = e see mettre.
ERREUR, sm. an error, wandering ; from L.
errorem. See accueillir.
Erron6, adj. erroneous; from L. erroneus.
jfiruetation, sf. eructation, belching ; from
L. eructationem.
ifirudit, adj. erudite; from L. eruditus.
Erudition, sf erudition; from L. erudi-
tionem,
ifirugineux, adj. (Med.) eruginous ; from
L. aeruginosus.
Erysipdle, sm, erysipelas; from L. erysi-
pelas.
ES, contr. of en les (enls, then ens, whence es,
by regular reduction of ns to s, see aine).
Es {en les) has left some few traces in the
language, as in the phrases maitre es arts,
docteur es sciences, es mains, Saint-Pierre
es liens, etc.
ESCABEAU, sm. a stool ; from L. scabellum.
For sc = esc see Hist. Gram. p. 78 ; for
elluni = eaM see agneau.
t Escadre, sf. a squadron; introd. from It.
squadra. Its doublet is equerre, q. v.
t Escadron, sm. a squadron (of cavalry) ;
introd. in 1 6th cent, from It. squadrone.
+ Escalade, s/. escalade, scaling (of walls);
introd. in 16th cent, from It. scalata Der.
escalader.
t Escale, 5/ putting in (naval) ; from It.
scala. Its doublet is echelle, q. v.
tEacalier, sm. a staircase; from Prov.
escalier, which from L. scalarium,* deriv.
of scala. Its doublet is echalier.
tEscamoter, va. to juggle; from Sp.
escamotar. — Der. escamotsige, escamottuT.
"Y Escamper, vn. to scamper off, decamp ;
from It. scampare, whence the phrase
prendre la poudre c?'escampette.
t Escapade, sf an escapade, frolic; from
It. scappata. Its doublet is echappee.
ESCARBOT, sm. a stag-horn beetle ; dim. of
a type escarbe*, answering to L. scara-
baeus. Scarabaeus is contrd. to scar'-
baeus (see § 52), whence escarbot. For
BG = esc see Hist. Gram. p. 78; and for
addition of o^ see chabot.
ESCARBOUCLE, 5/. a carbuncle; from L.
carbunculus, with prosthesis of s. Ex-
carbunculus loses its u, see § 51. For
nc — c see coque ; for u = ou see accouder.
Escarboucle is a doublet of carboucle.
ESCARCELLE, sf a purse. See echarpe.
ESCARGOT, sm. an edible snail ; originally
escargol, from ex and the root cargo},
answering to Sp. caracol and It. caragollo.
Origin unknown.
t Escarmouche, sf. a skirmish; from
It. scaramuccia.
t Escarpe, s/". a scarp, escarpment ; from
It. Scarpa. It is a doublet of echarpe, q.v. —
Der. escarper, escarpment, contrescarpe.
+ Escarpin, sm. a pump (shoe) ; from It.
scarpino.
tEscarpolette, sf a swing; from It.
scarpoletta.
Escarre, sf. (Med.) a slought (of a wound) ;
better written escharre, from L. eschara.
Escient, sm. knowledge; from L. scientem.
For so = es see Hist. Gram. p. 78.
138
ESCLA NDRE — ESQUILLE,
ESCLANDRE, sm. a scandal; formerly es-
candle, from L. soandalvun. So&nd&-
luxn, regularly contrd. (see § 51), be-
comes scandlvim, whence O. Fr. escandle.
For sc = esc see Hist. Gram, p, 78 ; then
esclandre by intercalation of /, which is un-
common ; for dl = dr (see apotre). Esclan-
dre is a doublet of scandale, q. v.
ESCLA VE, sm. a slave; in lOth cent, sclavus,
in 9th cent, slavus, a word which rightly
means a Slavonian, and was originally
applied only to Charlemagne's Slavonian
prisoners, who were reduced to slavery.
After the loth cent, the word sclavus
takes the general sense of slave, without
distinction of nationality. For -bo\ = -escl
see Hist. Gram. p. 78, Esclave is a doublet
of slave. — Der. esclavage.
Escobarderie, sf. subterfuge, shuffle ; of
hist, origin, see § 33 , meaning to use
Escobar's reticence. Escobar was a Spanish
casuist immortalized in Pascal's Provincial
Letters.
ESCOGRIFFE, sm. a sharper. Origin un-
known.
+ Escompter, va. to discount; from It.
scontare. — Der. escompte (verbal subst.).
+ Escopette, sf. a carbine; from It.
schioppetto.
fEscorte, sf. an escort; from It. scoria.
— Der. escorter.
tEscouade, /. a squad, i6th cent.
escouadre and scouadre, from It. squadra.
It is a doublet of escadre and equerre, q. v.
ESCOURGEE, sf. a scourge; from L. ex-
oonigiata *. Excorrigidta, contrd.
regularly (see § 52), becomes escourgee.
For ex = es see ajouter; for o = ou see
affouage ; for -ata = -e« see § 201.
ESCOURGEON, sm. winter barley. Origin
unknown.
ESCOUSSE, sf. a run (before leaping) ; from
L. excussa*. — Der. rescousse.
t Esc rimer, vn. to fence ; from It. scher-
m^re. — Der. escrime (verbal subst.).
, +Escroc, sm. a swindler ; from It. scrocco.
— Der. escroquer, escroqueur, escroqutx\e.
ESPACE, sm. a space ; from L, spatium.
For 8p = esp see Hist. Gram. p. 78 ; for ti
= c see agencer. — Der. espacei, espacement.
i'Espadon, sm. a sword, sword-fish ; from
It. spadone.
fEspagnolette, ./. baize; introd. in
17th cent, from It, spagnoletta.
tEspalier, sm. a fruit-wall; from It.
spalliere.
ESPECE, sf. a kind; from L, species. For
sp = esp see Hist. Gram. p. 78. Espece is
a doublet of epice, q, v,
ESP^RER, vn. to hope; from L. sperare.
To the initial sounds sc (scribere), sm
(smaragdus), sp (sperare), st (status),
which were hard to pronounce, the Roman
people early prefixed the letter i to divide
the two consonants in pronunciation. As
early as the 4th cent, we find in Roman in-
scriptions ispatium for spatium, istare
for stare, istatua for statua, ispiritu
for spiritu, istabilis for stabilis, isma-
ragdus for smaragdus. This i soon be-
came e (see mettre), and in the 5th cent,
we find in Christian inscriptions the forms ,
estatua, espatium ; in Merov. Diplomas;
especiem, esperare, estudium. This I
change of sc into esc, sm into esm, sp into ,
esp, st into est, went on in Fr. in suchj
words as spatium, espace. Since the i6th
cent, many of these words have been again j
modified by loss of the s, see Hist, Gram. J
p, 80, and the suppression is marked by the ;
acute accent on the initial e, as in statu m^i
etat. Even farther, a false assimilation led
to the prefixing of e before words which had
no Latin s ; thus c orticem, ecorce ; car-
bunculus, escarboucle, etc.— Der. esper-
ance, d6sesperer.
Espidgle, adj. frolicsome ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33, £s/)zeg'/e isa wordof the l6th cent.,
at which time a very popular German tale
(Eulenspiegel) was translated and introduced
into Fr. under the title of ' L' Histoife
joyeuse de Till Ulespi^gle.' In this story
the hero performs a number of waggeries
and tricks. This ' Histoire de Tiel Ules-
piegle,' or, as it was written, * Histoire
de I'Espiegle,' soon became popular, and the
word espiegle became a name for a tricky,
mischievous spirit. — Der, espiegleiie.
fEspion, sm. a spy; from It. spione. —
Der. espionner, espionnage.
t Esplanade, sf. an esplanade. In
Montaigne splanade, from It, splanata.
ESPOIR, sm. hope ; from L. speres *. For
sp = ^s/> see esperer ; for e = oi see § 61.
fEsponton, sm. a spontoon; from It.
spunlona.
ESPRIT, sm. spirit; from L. spiritus, by
displacing the Lat. accent (spiritus for
spiritus) and by sp = esp, see esperer ; for
loss of i see § 52. Esprit is a doublet of
spirite.
ESQUIF, sm. a skiff; from O. H. G. sMf
For sli = esq see esperer.
ESQUILLE, sf. a splinter ; from L. schidu-
ESQ UINA NCIE — S TA BLIR .
139
lae*, dim, of schidiae, splinters of wood,
by the regular contr. (see § 51) into schid'-
lae. For dl=:// see §168; for sch. = sc
— esq see esperer and Hist. Gram, p. 63.
fEsquinancie, &f. the quinsey. i6th
cent, sqninancie, from It. schinanzia.
fEsquisse, sf. a sketch; from It.schizzo.
— Der. esquisser.
ESQUIVER, va. to evade (a blow), avoid ;
from O. H. G. skiuhan.
ESSAI, sm. a. trial ; from L. exagium, weigh-
ing, a trial of exact weight. For :s. = ss see
aisselle ; for -agivim = -a« see allier. — Der.
essay&r, essayeuv.
ESSAIM, sm. a swarm; from L. examen.
For x = ss see aisselle; for -amen = -aim
see airain. Essaim is a doublet of examen.
— Der. essaimer.
ESSARTER, va. to grub up; from L. ex-
saritare *, a frequent., der. from ex-
saritum, p. p. of ex-sarire. Exsari-
tare becomes essarter by regular fall of
i, see § 52; by xs = ss, see aisselle. — Der.
essartenitxii.
ESSAYER, va. to essay. See essai.
Essence, sf. essence; from L. essentia.
Essential, adj. essential; from L. essenti-
alis, in Isidore of Seville.
ESSIEU, sm. an axle-tree ; in Amyot aissieu,
in Montaigne aixieu, from L. axicvilus.
For Sb = ai = e see § 54; for x = ss see
aisselle ; for iculus = ieu see epieti.
ESSOR, sm. flight (of birds). See essorer.
ESSORER, va.to soar; from L. exaurare*,
deriv. of aura. For :s. = ss see aisselle ; for
au = o see alouette. Essorer in O. Fr.
meant to balance in air, soar, whence verbal
subst. essor.
ESSORILLER, va. to crop ears (of dogs);
from L, exauriculare *, der. from auri-
cula. For regular contr. of exaxu-icu-
Idre into exauriclare see § 52; for
X = ss see aisselle ; for au = see alouette ;
for cl = il see abeille,
ESSOUFFLER, va. to put out of breath. See
souffier.
ESSUYER, va. to wipe, wipe away. It. as-
ciugare, from L. exsuccare. Exsuccare,
reducing cc to c (see bee), becomes exsu-
(c)are, thence essnyer. For xs=ss see
aisselle ; for loss of medial c see affouage.
Essuyer is a doublet of essucquer.—T)Qx.
essui (verbal subst.).
EST, sm. the east ; of Germ, origin, Germ.
qst, Engl. east.
+ Estacade, sf. a stockade ; from It.
stoccata.
t Estafette, sf. an express; from It.
sta^etta.
+ Estafier, sm. a tall footman; from It.
staffiere.
t Estafilade, sf. a gash; from It.
staffilata.
Estaminet, sm. a smoking-room. Origin
unknown.
f Estampe, sf. a print, stamp; from It.
stampa. — Der. estampxWt.
fEstamper, va. to print, stamp; from
It. stampare.
Estampille, sf. a stamp. See estampe.
ESTER, vn. (Legal) to appear (in court) ; from
L. stare. For st — est see esperer.
Esth6tique, adj. aesthetic; from Gr. ai-
adrjTiKos.
Estimation, s/. esteem ; from L. aestima-
tionem. — Der. estimateur, estimatif.
Estimer, va. to esteem ; from L. aesti-
mare. — Der. estime (verbal subst.), estim-
able, vcxQiestimer, mesestime.
ESTOC, swz. (l) a stick, (2) a sword. It. stocco,
from Germ, stock. For st = est see esperer.
t Estocade, sf. a stockade; from It. stoc-
cata.
ESTOMAC, sm. a stomach ; from L. stoma-
ch.us. FoT 8t = est see esperer.
fEstompe, sf. a stump; from Germ.
stumpf.
fEstrade, sf. a route; from It. strada,
whence the phrase battre Vestrade. Its
doublet is estree.
fEstrade, /. a platform ; from It. strata.
ESTRAGON, sm. (Bot.) tarragon ; corruption
of L. draconem (primitive of dracuncu-
lus) with prefix ex. For Fr. words which
spring from corruption see § 172.
tEstram.a90n, sm. a two-edged sword ;
from It. stramazzone.
fEstrapade, sf. a strappado; from It.
strappata.
fEstropier, va. to cripple, maim; from
It. stroppiare.
Estuaire, sm. an estuary; from L. aestu-
arium. Its doublet is O. Fr. eV/er.
ESTURGEON, sm. a sturgeon. Sp. esturion,
medieval Lat. sturionem. Sturio is de-
rived from O. H. G. sturio. For st = est see
esperer; for io = jo =geo see abreger.
ET, conj. and ; from L. et.
ETABLE, sf. a stable ; formerly estable, from
L. stdbulum. For loss of u see § 51 ; for
&t — est = et see esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81.
ETABLIR, va. to establish ; formerly establir,
from L. stabilire. Stabilire, contrd.
regularly (see § 52) into stab'lire, becomes
140
^ TA GE — ETERNUER,
etablir. For st = «/■=<?/ see esperer and
Hist. Gram. p. 8l. — Der. elabli (verbal
subst.), etablissement.
£TAGE, sm. a story (of a house) ; formerly
estage, Prov. eslatge, from L. staticum*
(properly a place where one establishes
oneself), deriv. of status. Staticum in-
dicates the state or order of the rooms of a
house. For -aticum == -o^^ see age; for
st = est = <f/ see esperer and Hist. Gram,
p. 81. Elage is a doublet of stage, q. v. —
Der. etagtr, etaghre.
£TAI, stn. stay, support; formerly estay, word
of Germ, origin, Flem. staeye. — Der. etaytx.
£TAIM, sm. fine carded wool ; formerly
estaim, from L. stamen. For -amen = -aim
see airain; for at=^est=et see esperer and
Hist. Gram. p. 81,
6TAIN, sm. tin, pewter ; formerly estain. It.
stagno, from L. stagnum* (archaic form of
stannum*). For sX = e&t = et see esperer
and Hist, Gram. p. 81 ; for gn = m see
§ 131. — Der. etamtx (from etain, like veni-
meux from venin).
ETAL, sm. a stall, butcher's shop ; formerly
estal. It. stallo, word of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. stal, Engl, stall. Etal is a doublet
of stalle, q. v. — Der. etaler, detaler (to
gather in one's goods and be gone).
ETALER, va. to expose for sale. See etal.
— Der. etalige, etahgiste.
ETALON, sm. a stallion; formerly estalon,
It. Stallone (a horse kept in the stall, and
not worked). It. Stallone is derived from
L. stalla, similarly the Fr. estalon is from
medieval L. btallum. For s,X, = est = et see
esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for addition
of suffix on see aiglon. Stallum is O.H.G.
stall. The certainty of this etymology is
proved by the Germanic Laws, in which we
find 'equus ad stallum,' for a stallion. The
Lex Wisigothoruni, viii. 4, has ' qui alie-
num animal aut quemcumqae quadrupedem
qui ad stallum servatur, castraverit.*
ETALON, sjn. a standard (measure) ; for-
merly estalon, in Low Lat. stallonem, from
O. H. G. stihil, a stick (measure). For
st = est = et see esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 8 1 .
ETAMER, va. to tin. See etain.— Det.
etamage, etamtnr.
ETAMINE, sf. stamin, bolting - cloth ; for-
merly estamine, from estame, which from
L. stamen. For 8t = est =et see esperer
and Hist. Gram. p. 81.
ETAMINE, sf. a stamen ; from L, stamina.
For st = est = et see esperer and Hist.
Grifai. p. 81.
fiTANCHER, va. to stanch. Origin unknown.
ETANCON, sm. a stanchion ; formerly
estanfon, from O. Fr. estance, which from L.
stantia* (that which stands upright). For
st = est = et see esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 8 1 ;
ior -%iQ. = -ce stt agencer. — Der. etanfonner.
ETANG, sm. a pond, pool, O. Fr. estang,
from L. stagnum. For st = est =et see
esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for gn = «^,
as in pugnus, poing, etc., see Hist. Gram.
_ P- 77.
ETAPE, sf. rations, halting-place; formerly
estaple, = a warehouse full of necessaries of
life (so used even by Montesquieu), then
specially a dep6t of food for troops on
march; and lastly the place where troops
halt. Etaple, in medieval Lat. stapula, is
of Germ, origin, Flem. stapel. Stdpula,
regularly contrd. (§ 51) hito stap'la, be-
comes estaple, then estape, etape. For st =
est = et see esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81 ;
for loss of 1 see able.
ETAT, sm. state, condition; formerly estat,
from L. status. For st = est =et see
esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81.
ETAU, sm. a vice ; formerly estau, from
Germ, stock, in the Germ, compd. schraub-
stock. For st = est = et see espdrer and
Hist. Gram. p. 81.
ETAYER, va. to stay, shore up. See etai. —
Der. etayement.
ETE, p.p. V. subst. been. See etre.
ETE, sm. summer; formerly este, from L.
aestatem. For ae = e see § 103; for
-atem = -e see § 230; for loss of s see
Hist. Gram, p. 81.
ETEINDRE, va. to extinguish; formerly
esteindre, from L, exstinguere. Ex-
stinguere becomes exstinggre, then ex-
sting're (see § 51), whence exstin're ;
whence esteindre by intercalation of d (see
Hist, Gram, p, 73), lastly eteindre by loss of
s (see Hist, Gram. p. 81). — Der. eleignoxx.
ETENDARD, sm. a standard, flag; der.
with suffix -ard from L. extendere. For
changes see etendre.
ETENDRE, va. to extend, stretch forth;
formerly estendre, from L, extendere. For
ex. = es = e see ajouter and Hist. Gram,
p. 8 1 ; for tendere = tendre see tendre,
— Der, etendue (partic, subst.).
^ternel, adj. eternal; from L. aeternalis.
ifiternit^, s/". eternity; from L. aeterni-
tatem, — Der, eternher.
ETERNUER, vn. to sneeze ; formerly estern-
uer, from L. sternutare. For loss of
medial t see abbaye; for at = est =et see
tTEVLE — ETRE.
T4I
esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der.
eternuen\&n\..
ETEULE, sf. stubble ; formerly estenle, origi-
nally estuble, from L. stiptQa. Stipilla,
regularly contrd. (see § 51) into stip'la,
becomes estuble. For st = est =^et see es-
perer and Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for p = 6 see
abeille. Estuble, by changing bl into ul
(see aurone and alouette), becomes estule,
whence esteule by changing u into eu (see
beugler), then eteule by loss of s (see Hist.
Gram. p. 81). Eteule is a doublet of
stipule, q. v.
:fither, sm. the aether; from L. aether. —
Der. ethere.
Ifithique, adj. ethical; from L. ethica.
Ethnique, adj. ethnical ; from L. ethnicus.
Ethnographie, sf. ethnography; from Gr.
eOvos and ypdcpeiv. — Der. ethnographique,
ethnographe.
ETIAGE, sm. low water ; from L. aestirati-
cum*, properly summer (i.e. low) level of
waters. For loss of medial v see a'ieul ;
for loss of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for
-aticum = -age see age ; for ae = e see
, § 103-
ETINCELLE, sf. a spark ; formerly estincelle.
It. scintilla, from L. scintilla, by trans-
position of scintilla into stincilla* (see
Hist. Gram. p. 77), whence etincelle. For
i = e see mettre; for 8t = est = et see esperer
and Hist. Gram. p. 8l. — Der. etinceler
(whose doublet is scintiller, q. v.).
ETIOLER, va. to emaciate ; from L. stipu-
lare. Its doublet is stipuler, q. v. — Der.
eV/o/ement.
!fitiologie, sf. (Med.) etiology; from Gr.
airioXoyia, that part of medicine which
treats of causes of disease.
ifitique, adj. consumptive, hectic. See hec-
tiqne (of which it is a doublet). — Der.
eVzsie.
Etiquette, sf. a label. Ongin unknown.
— Der. etiqjieter.
ETOFFE, sf. stuff, cloth ; formeriy estoffe. It.
stoffa, from Germ, sioff. — Der. etofftx.
ETOILE, sf. a star ; formerly estoile, from L.
Stella. For e = ot see § 61; forst = es/
^ =et see esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81.
ETOLE, sf. a stole ; formerly estole, from L.
stola. For st = est = ei see esperer ant^
Hist. Gram. p. 81.
ETONNER, va. to astonish ; formerly eston-
ner, from L. extonare, compd. of ex and
radical tonare, seen in at-tonare. For
ex = es see ajouter; for es = e see Hist.
. Gram. p. 81. — Der. etonnement.
ETOUFFER, va. to stifle ;'^ formerly estouffer,
compd. of ex and a radical touffer *, deriv.
of Gr. TV(pos, a word which remains in
Prov. touffe, and Sp. tttfo. Etouffer is then
rightly ' to stifle in vapour.' — Der. etouffee
(partic. subst.), etouffemQnt, etouffoix.
ETOUPE, sf. tow ; formerly estoupe, from L.
stuppa. For st = est = et see esperer and
Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for u = om see § 90 ; for
pp=/'see chape. Etoupe is a doublet of
eteuf.
ETOURDIR, va. to din, deafen; formerly
estourdir. It. stordire, from L. extorpi-
dire, to make torpidus. Extorpidire,
regularly contrd. (see § 52) into extorp'-
dire, becomes extordire (for pd — d-see
§ 168), whence estourdir (for o = ou see
affouage; for ex = es see ajouter), lastly
etourdir (for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81).
— Der. etovrdi, e/o?/rc?issement, etotirderie.
ETOURNEAU, sm. a starling ; formerly es-
tournel, from L. sturnellus, dim. of
sturnus. For st = est =■ et see esperer and
Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; foru = OM see §-90; for
-ellus = -e/ = -eaw see agneau.
ETRANGE, adj. strange ; formerly estrange,
from L. extraneus. For ex = es = e see
ajouter and Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for -eus =
-ge see abreger. — Der. elrangete, etrange-
ment.
ETRANGER, adj. strange, sm. a stranger;
formerly estranger. It. straniere, from L.
extranearius*, der. from extraneus.
For extranearius = extraniarius see
agencer ; for m=ge see abreger; for other
changes see etrange. — Der. etrangeid.
ETRANGLER, va. to strangle, throttle;
formerly estr angler, from L. strangul^re.
For loss of ii see § 52 ; for s,t = est = et see
esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der.
etranglement.
ETRE, V. subst. to be. The Lat. esse being
defective borrowed six tenses (fui, fueram,
fuero, fuerim, fuissem, forem) from
unused fuere. In Fr, etre is composed
of three verbs: (l) fuo, whence pret. fus
(fui), and subj. fusse (fuissem) ; (2)
stare, whence the p.p. ete, O. Fr. este
(status) ; (3) esse, whence all other
tenses, and specially the inf. pres. Sire,
O. Fr. estre.
To such defective verbs as velle, posse,
offere, inferre, esse, too short to provide
the usual infinitives, the vulgar Lat. added
a termination re, and thus assimilated
them falsely to verbs of the second con-
jugation. Thus in the 6th cent, we may
142
ETRSCIR — EVADER.
find in Merov. • documents vol ^ re for
velle, potere for posse, offerrere for
offerre, inferrere for inferre, essere
for esse.
fissure was regularly contrd. (see § 51)
into ess're ; sr became sfr (see accroitre) ;
whence estre, now etre; for loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. This etymology is farther
confirmed by the form the verb takes in the
other Romance languages, as It. essere, Sp.
ser. Port, ser, Prov. esser. If any doubt
whether essere ever existed we may reply
by producing documentary proofs. In
Gruter's Collection of Roman Inscriptions
may be read the following epitaph found in
Rome in a yth-cent. church, ' Cod estis fui
et quod sum essere abetis,' i. e. ' quod estis,
fui : et quod sum, esse habetis.' In a
series of Carolingian Diplomas we have,
A. D. 820, 'quod essere debuissent;' a. d.
821, ' essere de beneficio ;' a.d. 836, ' quod
de ista ecclesia Vulfaldo episcopus essere
debuisset.' The same suffix re is to be
seen in compds. of esse, such as adesse,
etc., as e. g. in a Chartulary of a.d, 818,
♦quam ingenuus adessere.' Farther
proof is unnecessary. No one now be-
lieves that etre is from L. stare. How
could stdre (accented on the a) have
become etre") And again, how could stare
produce, with the other Romance forms,
Prov. esser. It. essere, Sp. and Port, serf
Lastly, we know exactly that stare has
given us the Fr. ester, as in the phrase
ester en justice ('stare in justitia '). Ester
still remains in certain compds. as rester,
re-stare; arreter, ad-re-stare (O. Fr.
arrester).
ETRECIR, va. to narrow. See itroit.—Der.
retrecir, r^^re'cissement.
ETREINDRE, va. to bind, tie up ; formerly
estreindre, from L. stringere. For st =
est = et see esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81 ;
for ingere — eindre see astreindre. — Der.
etreinte (verbal subst.).
fiTRENNE, sf. first sale, pi. Christmas-box ;
formerly estrenne, from L, strena. For
st = est — et see espdrer and Hist. Gram. p.
81. — Der. ^trenner.
fiTRIER, sm. a stirrup, properly a leathern
strap ; formerly estrier, contr. of estri(v)ier.
This form with v remains in etriviere, formerly
estriviere. Estrivier * is a deriv. of O. Fr.
estrif, which is of Germ, origin, from Germ.
strippe, a leathern strap. For st = est = et
see esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for loss
of 1/ see aieul.
^TRILLE, sf. a curry-comb; formerly
estrille, from L. strigilis. Strigilis,
regularly contrd. into strig'lis, becomes
etrille. For st = est = it see esplrer and Hist.
Gram. p. 81 ; for gl = j7 sec Hist. Gram. p.
71.— Der. ^/n7/er.
fiTRIQUE, adj. scanty. Origin unknown.
fiTRIVIERE, sf. a leathern strap. See etrier.
fiTROIT, adj. narrow ; formerly estroit, from
L. strictus. For Bt = est = it see esperer
and Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for ict = ot7 see at-
trait. Etroit is a doublet of strict, q. v. —
Der. itroitesse, etr^ck.
£TUDE, sf. study ; formerly estude, from L.
studiiun. For st = est = it see esperer and
Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. etudier, eVwdiant.
ETUI, sm. a case, sheath; formerly estui.
Prov. esiug, Sp. estuche, a word of Germ,
origin, M. H. G. stiiche. For st — est = it
see espirer and Hist. Gram. p. 81.
ETUVE, sf. a stove ; formerly estuve. Prov.
estuba, from medieval Lat. stuba, which
from O. H. G. stupa. For st = est = it s^
esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for b =v see
§ 113. — Der. etuvcT, etuv&e (partic. subst.),
etuviste.
jfitymologie,./. etymology; from L.etymo-
logia. — Der. e/?ymo/o^ique, <?'/yr«o/o^iste.
EU, p.p. of va. avoir, had; formerly eii,
originally aii, avud, from L. habitus (for
p. p. in utus see bil). For loss of medial b
see aboyer ; for a = e see § 54 ; for utus = u
see § 201 ; for loss of initial h. see atelier.
Eucharistie, sf. the eucharist ; from L.
eucharistia (so used in Cyprian). — Der.
eucharistique.
Eucologe, sm. euchology ; from Gr. (i/xv
and \6yos.
Eudiom^tre, sm. an eudiometer ; from Gr.
cvSios and ixerpov.
Eimuque, sm. an eunuch ; from L. eunu-
chus.
Eupli6niisnie, sm. an euphemism ; from
Gr €V(pr)fj,i(Tfi6s.
Euphonie, sf. euphony ; from Gr. cu^an'ta.
— Der. et/phonique.
Euphorbe, sf. (Bot.) an euphorbia ; from
L. euphorbia.
EUX, pr. pers. m. pi. they, them ; formerly
eus, originally els, from L. illos. For
f regular contr. of illos into ill's see Hist.
Gram. p. 70 ; for i = « see mettre ; for ils =
els = eus see agneau ; for eus = eux see deux.
ifivacuation, sf. evacuation; from L. eva-
cuationem.
!fivacuer,va. to evacuate; fromL. evacuare.
ifivader (S'),i'/'r.to escape; fromL. evadere.
^VALUER — EXCELLENT.
143
ifivaluer, va. to value. See valoir. — Der.
c'va/wation.
ifivangelique, adj. evangelical ; from L.
evangelicus.
]6vangeliser, va. to evangelize; from L.
evangelizare.
ifivangeliste, sm. an evangelist ; from L.
evangelista.
EVANGILE, sm. the Gospel ; from L. evan-
gelium. For e = i see mettre.
EVANOUIR, vn. to vanish ; formerly esva-
nouir. It. svanire, compd. of L. ex and adj.
vanus, unreal, as in the phrases ' vana
simualcra,' 'vana imago.* It would be diffi-
cult to give the exact relation between the
Lat. radical and Fr. deriv. — Der. evanou-
issement.
Evaporation, sf. evaporation; from L.
evaporationem.
fivaporer, va. to evaporate ; from L. eva-
porare.
EVASER, va. to widen. See vase. — Der.
evasement.
ifivasif, adj. evasive; from L. evasivus*,
der. from evasus. See evader.
Evasion, s/". evasion; from L. evasionem
( = deliverance, in S. Jerome).
EVECHE, sm. a bishopric, bishop's palace.
Its doublet is episcopal, q. v.
EVEILLER, va. to waken ; formerly esveiller,
■ from L. exvigilare *. For changes see
veiller. — Der. eveil (verbal subst.), xeveiller.
't'!fiv6nement, sm. an occurrence, event ;
introd. in l6th cent, from It. evenimenio.
EVENTAIL, sm. a fan. See eventer.—Der.
eventailliste.
f;VENTER, va. to fan. See vent.— Der.
eventai], eventa.ire, event (verbal subst.).
EVENTRER, va. to disembowel. See ventre.
Eventuel, adj. eventual; from L. eventu-
alis * (from eventus). — Der. eventuality.
fevfiQUE, sm. a bishop ; from L. episcopus.
For changes see archeveque. — Der. eveche.
Aversion, s/l overthrow ; from L. eversi-
onem.
EVERTUER (S'), vpr. to strive, exert (one-
self). See vertu.
Eviction, sf. an eviction, ejection ; from L.
evictionem.
Evidence, s/". evidence ; fromL. evidentia.
Evident, adj. evident ; from L. eviden-
tern.
EVIDER, va. to hollow out. See vide. — Der.
evidoxr.
lEVIER, sm. a sink ; der. from eve, O. Fr. eau.
For etymology see eau. Svier is a doublet
of aquarium, and of O. Fr. aiguiere.
Evincer, va. to evict, oust ; from L. evin-
cere.
Eviter, va. to avoid; from L. evitare. —
Der. evitzhle.
Evocation, sf. evocation, raising (of spirits) ;
from L. evocationem.
Evolution, sf. evolution; from L. evolu-
tionem.
Evoquer, va. to evoke ; from L. evocare.
— Der. eVocable.
Exacerbation, sf exacerbation, embitter-
ing; from L. exacerbationem.
Exact, adj. exact; from L. exactus. — Der.
exactement.
Exacteur, stn. an exactor; from L. ex-
actorem.
Exaction, sf. an exaction ; from L. ex-
actionem.
Exactitude, sf. exactness; from L. ex-
actitudo *, deriv, of exactus.
Exag6ration, sf exaggeration ; from L.
exaggerationem . — Der. exagerateur.
Exag6rer, va. to exaggerate; from L.
exaggerare.
Exaltation, sf exaltation ; from L. exal-
tationem, used for 'pride' in Tertullian.
Exalter, va. to exalt ; from L. exaltare.
Examen, sm. a survey, examination ; fnom
L. examert.
Examinateur, sm. an examiner ; from L.
examinatorem.
Examiner, va. ta examine ; from L. ex-
aminare.
Exanthdme, sm. exanthema ; from L. ex-
anthema.
Exasperation, sf. exasperation; from L.
exasperationem.
Exasp6rer, va. to exasperate, enrage ; from
L. exasperare.
EXAU^ER, va. to grant, hear favourably
(prayers, etc.) ; lit. to exalt, lift up, the peti-
tioner, by granting his prayer, from L.
exaltiare *, deriv. of altus. For al = au
see agneau ; for tiare = cer see agencer.
Exauger is a doublet of exhausser, — Der.
exaucemeat.
Excavation, sf excavation ; from L. exca-
vationem.
Exc^dant, sm. excess, surplus; from L.
excedentem.
Exc6der, i/a. to exceed; from L. excedere.
Excellemment, adv. excellently. See ex-
celhr.
Excellence, sf excellence; from L. excel-
lentia.
Excellent, adj. excellent; from L, ex-
cellentem.
144
EXCELLENTISSIME — EXIGENCE,
Excellentissime, adj. most excellent; from
L, excellentissimus.
iBxceller, va. to excel ; from L. excellere.
tExcentricit6, sf. eccentricity; re-
cently introd. from Engl, eccentricity.
tExcentrique, adj. eccentric; recently
introd. from Engl, eccentric.
Exceptor, ffl. to except; from L. excep-
tare.
Exception, sf. exception ; from L. excep-
tionem. — Der. exceptionntl.
Excds, sm. an excess; from L. excessus. —
■ Der. excessM.
Exciper, va. to plead an exception (legal) ;
from L. excipere.
Excision, ^. excision; from L. excisio-
nem.
Excitable, adj. excitable; from L, excita-
bilis. — Der. excitability
Excitation, sf. excitement; from L. exci-
tationem. — Der. excitatem, excitatii.
Exciter, va. to excite; from L. excitare.
— Der. excitant.
Exclamation, sf. exclamation; from L.
exclamation em. — Der. exclamatii.
EXCLURE, va. to exclude ; from L, exclu-
dere. For changes see conclure.
i^j^clusion, sf. exclusion; from L. exclu-
sionem. — Der. exclusiL
Excommunication, sf excommunication ;
from L. excommunicationem.
Excommunier, va. to excommunicate;
from L. excommunicare.
Excr6m.ent, sm. excrement ; from L. ex-
crementum.
Excretion, sf. excretion; from L. excre-
tionem *.
EXCROISSANCE, sf. an excrescence; from
L. excrescentia*, deriv. of excrescentem,
pres. partic. of excreseere. For changes
see croissance.
Excursion, sf an excursion ; from L. ex-
cursionem.
Excuse, sf. an excuse. See excuser. — Der.
excusMe.
Excuser, va. to excuse ; from L. excusare.
— Der. excuse (verbal subst.).
Execrable, adj. execrable; from L. exe-
crabilis.
Execration, sf execration ; from L. exe-
crationem.
Ex6crer, va. to execrate; from L. execrari.
Ex§cuter, va. to execute; from L. execu-
tare*, der. from executus. — Der. ex-
ecutant, executahle.
Ex6cuteur, sm. an executor; from L.
executorem.
Execution, sf an execution; from L. exe-
cution em, — Der. ex/cutif.
Ex6cutoire, adj. executory; from L. exe-
cutorius *, der. of executare.
Exegdse, sf exegesis; from Gr. ^-qyijais.
— Der. exf'getique.
Exemplaire, adj. exemplary; from L.
exemplaris (used in theological Lat.).
Exemplaire, sm. a copy; from L. exem-
plarium (in Arnobius).
Exemple, sm. an example; from L. ex-
emplum.
Exempt, adj. exempt ; from L. exemptus.
The sense of ' an officer of police' comes
from the fact that under the former French
monarchy officers of cavalry were exempt
from regular service, and detached to com-
maiKi squadrons of horse-police.
Exempter, va. to exempt ; from L. exemp-
tare *, deriv. of exemptus.
Exemption, sf. exemption; from L. ex-
emptionem.
f Exequatur, sm. an exequatur; a Lat.
word = ' let him execute ' (a sentence).
Exercer, va. to exercise; from L. exercere.
Exercice, sm. an exercise; from L. exer-
citium.
Exergue, sm. exergue; from Gr. l£ and
epyov.
Exfoliation, sf exfoliation; from L. ex-
foliationem.
Exfolier, va. to exfoliate; from L. exfo-
liare. Its doublet is effeuiller, q. v.
EXHALAISON, sf. an exhalation, expiration ;
from exhalationem. For -ationem =
-aison see fenaison. Its doublet is exhala-
tion, q. V.
Exhalation, sf. exhalation; from L. exha-
lationem. Its doublet is exhalaison, q. v.
Exhaler, va. to exhale; from L. exhalare.
EXHAUSSER, va. to raise, run up ; from L.
exaltiare *, der. from altus. For al = aM
see agneau ; for -tiare = -sser see agencer ;
for addition of h see haut. Exhausser is
a doublet of exaufer, q. v.
Exh6r6der, va. to disinherit ; from L. ex-
heredare. — Der. exheredation.
Exhiber, va. to exhibit ; from L. exhibere.
Exhibition, sf. an exhibition; from L.
exhibitionem.
Exhortation, sf an exhortation ; from L.
exhortationem.
Exhorter, va. to exhort ; from L. exhor-
tari.
Exhumer, va. to exhume; from L. exhu-
mare. — Der. exhumztion.
Exigence, s/". exigency; from L. exigentia.
EXIGER — EXP ULSER .
145
Exiger, va. to exact; from L. exigere. —
Der. exig'xhlt.
Exigu, adj. scanty ; from L, exiguus.
Exiguite, */". scantiness; from L. exigui-
tatem.
Exil, sm. exile; from L. exilium. — Der.
exiU, exiler.
Exister, va. to exist; from L. existere. —
Der. existence.
Exorable, adj. exorable; from L. exor-
abilis.
Exorbitant, adj. exorbitant; from L.
exorbitantem.
Exerciser, va. to exorcise; fromL, exor-
cizare.
Exorcisrae, sm. an exorcism ; from L.
exorcismus.
Exorde, sm. an exordium ; from L. exor-
dium.
Exoterique, adj. exoteric ; from L. exote-
ricus.
Exotique, adj. exotic; from L. exoticus.
Expansif, adj. expansive ; from L. expan-
sivus *, der. of expansus.
Expansion, sf. expansion ; from L. ex-
pansionem.
Expatrier, va. to expatriate; from L. ex-
patriare *, a medieval Lat. word.
Expectant, adj. expectant ; from L. expec-
tantem.
Expectative, adj. expectant ; from L. e x-
pectativa *, from L. expectatus.
Expectorer, va. to spit; from L. expec-
torare *. — Der. expec/oration.
Expedient, adj. expedient; from L. ex-
pedientem.
EXPEDIER, va. to despatch, expedite ; from
L. expeditare*, frequent, of expedire.
For loss of medial t see abbaye.
Exp6diteur, sm. a shipper, sender; from
L. expeditorem*.
; Exp6ditif, adj. expeditious; from L. expe-
ditivus*, der. from expedire.
I Expedition, sf. expedition; from L. expe-
ditionem. — Der. expeditionn-dire.
Experience, sf. experience; from L. expe-
rientia.
Experimental, adj. experimental; from
' L. experimentalis *.
Experimenter, va. to experience ; from
j L. experimentare.
|j Expert, ac?/. expert; from L. expertus. —
ij Der. expertise.
! Expiation, s/". expiation; from L. expia-
1 tionem.
! Expiatoire, adj. expiatory; from L. ex-
piatorius.
Expier, va. to expiate; from L. expiare.
Expirer, va. to expire ; fromL. exspirare.
Expietif, adj. expletive; from L. exple-
tivus.
Explicatif, adj. explanatory; from L. ex-
plicativus *.
Explication, sf. an explanation; from L.
explicationem.
Explicite, adj. explicit; from L. expli-
citus. Its doublet is exploit, q. v.
Expliquer, va. to explain; from L. expli-
care.
EXPLOIT, stn. an exploit; verbal subst. of
exploiter. Its doublet is explicite, q. v.
EXPLOITER, va. to work, cultivate, employ,
make the most of. Prov. explectar, from
L. explicitare, frequent, of explicare.
For change of sense see § 13. Explici-
tare, regularly contrd. (see § 52) into
explic'tare, becomes exploiter. For let =
ait see attrait. — Der. exploit (verbal subst.,
signifying rightly an act, just as its primi-
tive explicare came to mean 'to act'),
exploitation.
Explorateur, sm. an explorer; from L.
exploratorem.
Exploration, sf an exploration ; from L.
explorationem.
Explorer, va. to explore ; from L. explo-
rare.
Explosion, sf. an explosion ; from L. e x-
plosionem.
Exporter, va. to export; from L. expor-
tare. — Der. exportation, exportateur.
Exposer, va. to expose; from L. expau-
sare, compd. of pausare. — Der. exposa.nt.
Exposition, s/^. exposure; fromL. expo-
sitionem.
EXPRES, adj. express ; from L. expressus.
Its doublet is express, q. v. — Der. expres
(adv.).
t Express, sm, an express ; recently introd.
from Engl, express. Its doublet is expres,
q.v.
Expressif, adj. expressive; from L. ex-
pressivus*, deriv, of expressus.
Expression, sf. an expression; from L.
expressionem.
Exprimer, va. to express; from L. expri-
mere. Its doublet is epreindre, q.v.
Expropriation, sf expropriation, a taking
possession of a debtor's landed property.
See exproprier.
Exproprier, va. to expropriate; from L.
expropriare *. — Der. expropriation.
Expulser, va. to expel; from L. expul-
sare.
L
14^
EXPULSION — FA CILE,
XiXpulsion, sf. expulsion; from L. expul-
sionem.
Sxpurger, va. to purge out ; from L.
expurgare.
EXQUIS, adj. exquisite ; from L, exquisitus.
The accent became misplaced (exqtiisitus
for exquisitus), and then the last two
syllables, being atonic, were dropped.
!Ex8uder, va. to exude; from L. exsu-
dare. — Der. exsudiiXion.
Bxtase, .«/■. a trance, ecstasy ; from Gr. tK-
araais. — Der. exlasier.
Extatique, adj. ecstatic; from Gr. I«-
CTariKus.
XjXtensif, adj. expanding, capable of exten-
tension ; from L. extensivus.
Extension, s/. extension ; from L. exten-
sionem. — Der. extenseur, extens\h]e.
Extenuation, sf. extenuation; from L.
extenuationem.
Ext6nuer, va. to extenuate; from L. ex-
tenuare. — Der. extenuation.
Ext6rieur, sm. exterior ; from L. exterior.
Exterminateur, sm. an exterminator; from
L. exterminatorem.
Extermination, sf. extermination ; from
L. exterminationem.
Exterminer, va. to exterminate ; from L.
exterminare.
Externe, adj. external ; sm. a day scholar ;
from L. externus. — Der. exterml.
Extinction, /. extinction; from L. ex-
tinctionem.
Extirpation, sf. extirpation; from L. ex-
tirpationem.
Extirper, va. to extirpate; from L. ex-
tirpare.
Extorquer, va. to extort; from L. extor-
quere.
Extorsion, ./. extortion ; from L. extor-
tionem*, der. from extortus.
Extraction, sf. extraction ; from L. ex-
tractionem*, der. from extractus.
Extradition, sf extradition ; frgm L. ex
and traditionem.
EXTRAIRE, va. to extract ; from L. extra-
here. For trahere = ^a/re see traire. —
Der. extrait (verbal subst.).
Extraordinaire, adj. extraodinary ; from
L. extraordinarius,
Extravaguer, vn. to rave; from L. ex-
travagari *. — Der, extravagance, extrava-
gant.
Extreme, arf;. extreme ; from L. extremus.
— Der. ^«/rew^-onction (see onction).
Extr6mit6, sf. extremity ; from L. extrem-
itatem,
Extrinsdque, a(^'. extrinsic; from L. ex-
trinsecus.
Exuberance, sf. exuberance; from L. ex-
uberantia.
Exuberant, adj. exuberant ; from L. ex-
uberantem.
Exulc6rer, va, to exulcerate; from L,
exulcerare.
Exutoire, sm. (Med.) an issue; from L,
exutorium*, der. from exutus, p.p. of
exuere.
fEx-voto, sm. a votive offering; from
L. ex and voto.
F.
FABLE, sf. a fable; from L. fdbiila. For
regular loss of ■& see § 51.
FABLIAU, sm. a fableau, metrical tale ; for-
merly also fableau, originally fahlel ; from
L. fabul611us *, dim. of fabula. For loss
of atonic u see § 52 ; for el = eau see
agneau. Fableau has htcome fabliau just
as beau becomes biau or epeautre becomes
epiautre in certain patois.
Eabrique, sf. a fabric, factory; from L.
fabrica. Its doublet is /org-e, q: v. — Der.
fabriqueT,fabricznt, fabriatioa, fabriczttMX,
fabricien.
Pabuleux, adj. fabulous ; from L.fabulosus.
Fabuliste, sm. a fabulist ; a word framed
from L. fabula and the sufSx iste.
+ Pa9ade, sf. a facade, front; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. facciata.
FACE, 5/. a face ; from L. faoies. For ci =
c see agencer. — Der. /acette, facex, effacer,
surface.
Pacetie, sf. facetiousness, joke, jest ; from
L. facetia. — Der. /aceV/eux.
FACETTE, sf. a facet, face. See face.
FACHER, va. to offend, afflict; formerly
fascher, from Pro v. fastigar by loss of i
(see § 52), whence fast' gar, fas' gar,
then fascher. The Prov. fastigar comes
iioTdf astig = ennui, and represents L. fas-
tidium. — Der. fdcherie, (se) ^kfacher,
facheax.
Facile, adj. easy, facile; from L. facilis.
FA CILITS—FALOT,
H7
racilit6, s/. facility; fromL. facilitatem.
•)• Faciliter, va. to facilitate; introd. in
l6th cent, from It. facilitare.
FACON, sf. make, fashion, way, manner;
from L. factionem. For ctio = mo = czo
= C'o, see agencer. Fafon is a doublet of
faction, fashion. — Der. faponneT.
Faconde, adj. eloquent; from L. facun-
dus.
fFac- simile, sm. a facsimile; from L.
fac and simile.
Facteur, sm. a maker, postman, factor;
from L. factor em. — Der./ac/orerie.
Factiee, adj. factitious ; from L. facti-
cius. Its doublet is fetiche, q. v.
Factieux, flf//, factious; from L. factio-
sus.
Faction, sf. a faction ; from L. factionem.
Its doublets are fapon, fashion.
Factionnaire, sm. a sentinel, der. from
faction in its sense of military service, which
from L. factionem.
^Factotum, sm. a. factotum; from L.
fac and totum.
+ Factum, sm. a statement of a case; from
L. factum (properly a fact, thing done :
then a statement of the facts of a case
in law). Its doublet is fait, q. v.
Facture, sf. composition, bill; from L.
factura. — Der. mznufactzire, manii/ac/wrer.
Faculty, 5/1 faculty; from L. facultatem.
— Der. facult&tif.
FADE, adj. insipid, dull ; from L. vd,pidus
(properly flat, savourless, without scent).
For regular loss of i see § 51, hence
vap'dus, whence fade; for pd = J see
Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for v=/ see § 140. —
Der. fadeur, fadaise, fadasse.
FAGOT, sm. a fagot. Origin unknown. —
Der. fagoteT,fagotm,fagoteur.
FAIBLE, adj. weak; formerly /ot'We, from L.
flebilis. For regular loss of i see § 51 ;
for e = oi = ai see § 61; for loss of the
first 1, a result of dissimilation, see § 169.
Faible is a doublet of flebile, q. v. — Der.
faibhss,t,faihl\x, nffatbliT.
t Faience, sf. faience, pottery of glazed
earth, first made at Faenza, whence the
name. — 'De.r.fa'ienc'xtx, fac'ienctne.
FAILLIR, vn. to err, mistake, fail, be near
to ; from L fallere. For 11 = ill see ail ;
for e = t see § 59. For the change of
fallere into fallere see courir. Faillir
is a doublet of falloir, q. v. — Der. failli
(partic. subst.), faillite, defaillir, faillihle,
/ai/Zibilite, in/ai7/ible.
FAIM, sf. hunger; from L. fames. For
a=ai see § 54. — Der. af/amer, /azmvalle
(the origin of valle is unknown).
FAINE, sm. a beech-nut ; from L. fagina *.
Fagma regularly loses its i (see § 51),
hence fag'na, whence faj'na (seejumeau),
then faina (for j—i see aider). Fagina
becomes faine as vagina becomes gaine.
FAINEANT, adj. idle, do-nothing; formerly
fait neant, from fait and n^ant. — Der.
faineatiter, faineanlise.
FAIRE, va. to do, act, effect ; from L. facere.
For regular loss of e, fdicere, see § 51 ;'
for acr = air see benir. — Der. /a/sant,
faiseui, faisable, affaire, hienfaire, contre-
faire, dcfaire, iorfaire, ma.]faire, m^faire,
xtfaire, snvfaire.
FAISAN, sm. a pheasant; from L. phasia-
nus. For ph. =/ see coffre ; for a = ai see
§ 54. — From the old spelling faisant,
come faisande, faisandtr (i. e. to give a
flavour of high game to), faisanderie,
faisandeau.
FAISCEAU, sm. a bundle ; from L. fascel-
lus*, dim. of fascis. For a, = ai see § 54;
for -ellus = -eati see agneau,
FAISEUR, sm. a maker, doer. Seefaire.
FAIT, sm. a fact, deed; from L. factura.
For ct = it see attrait. Its doublet is fac-
tum, q. V.
FAITE, sm. the top, pinnacle ; formerly /a/s/^,
from L. fastigium., by an irregular dis-
placement of the tonic accent into fasti-
gium, whence faiste by loss of last two
atonic syllables; by a = az see § 54, and
lastly fatte by loss of s (see Hist. Gram,
p. 8 1 ). — Der. faitzgt, fait'ihre.
FAIX, sm. a burden ; from L. fascis. For
a = ai see § 54 ; for s = « see deux. —
Der. s'a.{faisseT (i. e. to bend under a
burden), porte/a?*.
FALAISE, sm. a cliff; formerly faloize and
falize, from O. H. G. felisa, a rock. For-
i= oi = ai see §§ 68, 61.
Falbala, sm. a furbelow, a word traced back
to the 1 7th cent. Origin unknown.
Fallace, sf. deception ; from L. fallacia.
FallacieUX, adj. fallacious; from L. falla-
ciosus. For -osus = -«/x, see § 229.
FALLOIR, vn. (impers. irregular), to be
necessary, to require, need, ask; properly to
fail of, as in the phrase il s'en faut de, etc ;
from L. fallere. For fallere becoming
failure see accourir ; for e = o/ see § 61.
FALOT, sm. a lantern ; formerly fanot,
compd. of radical fan * and dim. ot. Fan, ^
is Gr. <pav6s (a lantern). For n = / see
aller.
L 2
148
FALOURDE — FARFA DET
FALOURDE, sf. a bundle of firewood. Origin
unknown.
Falsification, sf. falsification ; from L.
falsificationem *, der, from falsifica-
tus. — Der. fahijicateur.
Falsifier, va. to falsify; from L. falsifi-
care.
FALUN, sm. shell-marl. Origin unknown.
— Der. faluneTj/alumhre.
Fame, sf. renown, fame; from L. fama.
FAME, adj. famed ; from L. famatus. For
-atU8 = -<*see § 201.
Fain6lique, sm. a starveling ; from L.
famelicus.
FAMEUX, adj. famous, notorious; from L.
famosus. For -osus = -c?/x see § 229,
Familiariser, va. to familiarise. See
familier.
Familiarity, sf. familiarity; from L. fa-
miliaritatem.
Fam.ilier, adj. familiar; from L. famili-
ar i s . — Der. familiariser.
Fam.ille, sf. a family ; from L. familia.
Fam.ine, sf. famine; from L. famina*,
barbarous deriv. of fames.
i* Fanal, sm. a ship's lantern, beacon ;
introd. in l6th cent, from It.fanale.
Fanatique, sm. a fanatic; from L. fanati-
cus. — Der./ctwa/isme, fanatistx.
FANER, va. properly to make hay by" turn-
ing the mown grass, whence to dry, wither
up; from L. foenare*, deriv. of foenum.
For oe =e see § 105 ; for e = a see amender.
-.JDex. faifa.gt, fane (verbal subst.), fantMX.
FANFARE, sf. a flourish of trumpets. Origin
unknown.
■f Fanfaron, adj. and sm. blustering, a
blustering fellow, swaggerer ; from Sp. fan-
farron. — Der.ya«/aro«nade, fanfaronvitnt.
+ Fanfreluche, sf. a bauble; from It.
fanfaluca.
^ANGE, sf. mud, dirt ; from L, famicem *,
whose deriv. famicosus, is found in Festus.
Famicem, contrd. regularly into fam'-
cem, changes c into g (see juge and ad-
juger) and m into n (see changer).
FANGEUX, adj. muddy, miry ; from L. fami-
cosus. ramic6sus becomes fam'co-
sus (see § 52), then fangeux. For G=g
see adjuger; for m = M see changer; for
-oa\ia = -eux see § 229.
FANON, sm. properly a piece of stuff which
acts as a kind of flag, thence (by extension)
the dewlap of an ox, which hangs down under
his throat; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.fano.
Fantaisie, sf. imagination, fancy, whim:
from Gr. (pavraaia.
Fantasmagorie, sf. a phantasmagoria,
dissolving-view ; from Gr. (pSLvraa/jia and
AyopA. — Der. fantasmagorique.
FANTASQUE, adj. fantastic, homfantasche ;
from L. fantasticus, capricious, disorderly,
in medieval Lat. texts. Fantdsticus,
contrd. regularly into fantast'cus (see
§ 51), becomes fantas'cus ; thence /««-
tasqiie. For tc=c see § 168. Fantasque is
a doublet oifantastique, q. v.
t Fantassin, sm. a foot-soldier ; from It.
fantacci7io.
Fantastique, adj. fantastic ; from Gr.
(pavTaariKos.
FANTOME, .sm. a phantom ; formerly/a«/osm«,
from L. phantasma, by ph=/see coffre;
by accented a = o (a change which is an
exception to all rules) ; by loss of s, see
Hist. Gram. p. 81.
FAON, sm. a doe, fawn ; formerly /ton, from
L. foetonus*, deriv. of foetus, properly
= little. The sense of/aon was not restricted
to the young of deer till very late ; in me-
dieval Fr. it meant the young of any beast,
and was used of those of the tigress, sheep,
etc. Foe(t)onus=/ao« by loss of medial
t, see abbaye; by & = e, see § 51 ; bye = a,
see amender. — Der./aowner.
t Faquin, sm. a mean rascal, puppy ; from
It. facchino, — Der. faquinene.
+ Far andole, sf a Proven9al dance ; from
Vxov.farandolo. Origin unknown.
FARCE, /. a farce. See farcir.—Dex. far-
ceur.
FARCIN, sm. farcy, glanders (pi.) ; from L.
farciminum. For loss of the two last
syllables see §§ 50, 51 ; for m = « see
changer. — Der. farcineax.
FARCIR, va. to stuff; from L. farcire.
— Der. farce (verbal subst., meaning force-
meat, stuffing). Farce, meaning a broad
comedy, is verbal subst. of farcir (in such
phrases as epitres farcies, pieces farcies,
i. e. Latin letters etc. in which are intro-
duced expressions or words belonging to the
vulgar tongue).
FARD, sm. paint (for the face), varnish ; for-
merly /ar/: of Germ, origin, O. H.G. /ar-
jon, to tint, with colour used to rouge the
face. — Der. fardex.
FARDE, sf. formerly in general sense of ' a bur-
den,' now restricted to the commercial sense
of bales of coflfee. Origin unknown. — Der.
/arrfeau.
FARDEAU, sm. a burden, Seefarde.
FARFADET, sm. a familiar spirit. Origin
unknown.
FARFOUILLER — FA VORABLE.
149
FARFOUILLER, vn. to rummage ; compd.
of fouiller and a prefix far, the origin of
which is unknown.
FARIBOLE, sf. an idle tale. Origin unknown.
FARINE, sf. flour; from L. farina.— Der.
farineux, fariniex, enfarifier.
FAROUCHE, adj. fierce ; from L. ferocem.
For e = a see amender ; for c = ch see
§ 126. Farouche is a doublet of feroce,
q. V. — Der. effaroucher.
Fasce, sf. a fesse (heraldry) ; from L. fascia.
Fascicule, sm. a bundle, fasciculus; from
L. fasciculus.
Fascine, sf a hurdle, fascine ; from L.
fa sc i na. — Der. /ascmage.
Fascination, sf fascination; from L. fas-
cinationem.
Fasciner , wa. to fascinate ; from L.fascinare.
Faseole, sf a bean; from L. phaseolus.
For ph.=/see § 146.
•} Fashion, sf fashion; an Engl. word.
Its doublet is fagon, faction, q. v. — Der.
faskionzhle.
Faste, sm. pomp; from L. fastus. — Der.
fastueuK.
Fastes, sm. pi. the Fasti, the consular records ;
thence annals, histories, from L. fasti.
Fastidieux, adj. fastidious; from L. fas-
tidiosus. For -osus = -e2/x see § 229.
FastueUX, adj. pompous, magnificent; from
L. fastuosus. For -osus = -«/;<; see § 229.
+ Fat, sm. a fop ; from Prov. fat, which from
L. fatuus. Fat is a doublet of fade, q. v. —
Der.fatuite.
Fatal, adj. fatal; from L, fatalis. — Der.
fatalisme.
Fatality, sf. a fatality; from L. fatalitatem.
Fatidique, adj. fatidical; from L.fatidicus.
Fatiguer, va. to fatigue ; from L. fatigare.
— Dqt. fatigue (verbal subst.), defaiiguer.
FATRAS, sm. a litter, medley ; from L. far-
taceus *, deriv. of fartus. Fatras rightly
means a confused heap of all kinds of things.
Fartaceus becomes fatras (for fartas *)
by transposing the r, see aprete.
Fatuite, sf. fatuity, foppishness ; from L.
fatuitatem.
FAUBOURG, sm. a suburb, faubourg, quarter
outside the gates of a city ; more properly
written in O. Yr.forhourg,forsbourg; from
medieval Lat. forisburgus *, compd. of
foris and burgus. For forisbiirgus =
forsburg see § 52 ; for loss of s see Hist. Gram.
p. 81 ; for or = aur see § 86 ; for loss of r
see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for u = om see § 97.
See also bourg.
FAUCHER, va. to maw, cut down, reap;
from L. falcare, a middle Lat. word. For
al = au see agneau ; for ca = che see
§§ 126 and 54. Faucher is a doublet of
falquer. — Der.fauche (verbal suhst.),fauch-
age, fauchcL\son, fauchet (partic. subst.),
fauch&nr (whose doublet is faucheux).
FAUCILLE, sf. a sickle, reaping-hook ; from
L. falcilla, used for falcula in Carolingian
documents. For al = au see agneau.
FAUCON, sm. a falcon ; from L. falconem.
For al = au see agneau. — Der. fauconneau,
fauconnerie, fauconnler.
FAUFILER, va. to tack, baste (in sewing).
Tacking was done with a fatixfil, i. e. a
thread which is not meant to remain. For
origin set faux zndfil.
Faune, sm. a faun ; from L. faunus.
FAUSSAIRE, sm. a forger ; from L. falsarius.
For al = aM see agneau.
FAUSSER, va. to forge; from L. falsare.
For al = au see agneau.
FAUSSET, sm. a spigot. See faux.
FAUTE, sf a fault. It.falta, from L. fallita*
act of failing, der. from fallere. For
subst. of this kind see absoute. Fdllita,
contrd. regularly into fall'ta (see § 51)
becomes faute. For al — au see agneau.
Just as fallita * becomes faute, so fal-
litum becomes faut, which remains in the
compd. d(faut, formed of de- (q. v.) and
faut ; this word answers to defailler, just as
faute to failler. — Der. fautxi.
FAUTEUIL, sm. an arm-chair ; formerly /nz/-
destetiil, origmsWy faldesteuil. It. faldistorio,
from L. faldestolium *, found in a 9th-
cent. document. This word clearly is of Germ,
origin, and answers to O.Yi.G. faltstuol. For
-olium = -euil see accueillir and aleul ; for
al = aw see agneau; for loss of d see ac-
cabler; for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Fauteur,sra.an abettor; from L. faut or em.
FAUTIF, adj. faulty ; deriv. of faute, q. v.
FAUVE, adj. tawny; formerly falve, Prov.
falb, It.falbo; of Germ, origin. Germ. falb.
For h=v see avant ; for al = au see ag^
neau. — Der. fauvette.
FAUX, adj. false ; from L. falsus. For al =
au see agneau ; for a = x see deux. — Der.
fausset (a word formed from /aw;v, imitating
It. falsetto).
FAUX, sf. a scythe ; from L. falcem. For
al = au see agneau ; for c = s see agencer ;
for s = x see deux.
Faveur, sm. favour; from L.'favorem. —
Der. defaveiir.
Favorable, adj. favourable ; from L. favo-
rabilis. — Der, defavorable.
150
FA VORI — FERME,
t Pavori, sm. a whisker ; from It. favorito.
— Der. favoriscT, favorixismc.
+ Favorite, sf. a favourite; from It. /a-
vorita.
FEAL, adj. trusty, faithful ; from L. fidelis.
For loss of medial d see accabler ; for i = e
see tnettre ; for e = a see amender. Feal
is a doublet oifidele, q. v.
Febrifuge, sf. a febrifuge; from L. febri-
fugia.
F6brile, adj. febrile; from L. febrilis.
F6cal, adj. fecal ; from L. fecal is.
Fdces, sm. pi. (Med.) feces ; from L. fecem.
F6coild, adj. fertile, fruitful, prolific ; from
L. fecundus.
Feconder, va. to fertilise; from L. fecun-
d a r e . — Der . /ccowrfant, fccondzxXon.
F6condit6, sf. fertility; from L. fecundi-
tatem.
F6cule, sf. (Med.) fecula ; from L. faecula.
— Der. feculent.
Federal, ai/. federal; from L. foederalis*,
deriv. of foedus.
F§d6ration, sf. a federation ; from L.
foederationem . — Der. federat\(.
Federer, va. to make a federation, confede-
rate ; from L. foederare. — Der. federe
^(verbal subst.).
FEE, sf. a fay, elf; properly a supernatural
being, which (according to medieval mytho-
logy) presides over our destinies, like the
ancient Parcae. Fee, Fort, fada, It. fata, is
from L. fata ( = fairy, in an inscription of
Diocletian's time). Pata is the being who
presides over our fatum or destiny. The
inscription uses fata for Parca, so leaving
no doubt as to the exact meaning of this
common Lat. word. For -ata = -ee see
§ 201 . — Der. /eerie, /mique.
FEINDRE, vn. to feign; from L. fingere.
For -ingere = -eindre see ceindre. — Der.
feinte (partic. subst., see ahsoule), feintise.
FELER, va. to crack, spht (glass) ; from L.
fissulare*, deriv. of fissus. For regular
loss of u see § 52; hence fiss'lare, whence
fesler, then filer. For i = e see mettre ; for
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der./e/ure.
Felicite, sf felicity; from L. felicitatem.
F6liciter, va. to congratulate ; from L.
felicitare (to make happy, in Donatus).
— Y>tr. felicitation.
F61in, adj. feline ; from L. felinus.
FELON, sm. a felon; from L. fellonem*,
a word found in the Capitularies of Karl
the Bald. Origin unknown. — Der. /e7o«ie.
+ F61ouque, sf. a felucca; from It.
feluca.
Femelle, adj. female; from L. feme 11 a*,
dim. of femina.
F6ininin, adj. feminine; from L. femi-
ninus.
FEMME, sf. a woman; from L. f^iuina.
For regular loss of 1 see § 51 ; for fem'ua
=femme, by assimilation of mn to mm,
see § 168. — Dex.femmelette.
F6niur, sm. the thigh - bone ; from L.
femur Der./e'moral.
FENAISON, sf. hay-making ; from L. foena-
tionem*, deriv. of foenare*. For oe = 5
see §105; for -ationem = -a«o«, by at-
traction of i and softening of t, see
agencer.
FENDRE, va. to cleave; from L. flndere.
For regular contraction of findere into
find're see § 51 ; for i = « see ceinture.
— Der. fente (partic. subst,, see absoute),
fend'iWer.
FEN£TRE, sf. a window ; formerly fenestre,
from L. fenestra. For loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 81.
FENIL, sm. a hay-loft ; from L. foenile.
FENOUIL, sm. fennel; from L. foenu-
culum, secondary form of foeniculum/
For oe — e see § 105; for -uculum= ,
-otiille see abeille. — T>er. fenouillette.
FENTEj sf. a slit. Seefendre.
Feodal, adj. feudal ; from medieval L.
feodalis (that which relates to zfief q.v.)
— Der. feodal'ite.
FER, sm. iron ; from L. ferrum. — Der,
ferrer, ferrage, ferrement, /errant, /errure,
/erraille, ferret, ferriere, ferronnier,ferron-
nerie, enferrer, deferrer.
FER-BLANC, sm. tin-plate, tinned iron. —
Der./erWa«tier.
Ferie, sf. holidays; from L. feriae. Its
doublet is foire, q. v. — Der. ferie, feria].
Feri6, adj. relating to holidays. See ferie.
FERIR, va. to strike ; from L. ferire, in the
phrase sans coup /eWr = without striking a
blow.
+ Ferler, i/a. to furl ; from Engl. furl. —
Der. diferler.
FERMAIL, sm. a clasp, locket ; from L.
firmaculum * (a clasp, in medieval Lat.)
For i = e see mettre; for -aculvtm = -a//
see § 155.
FERME, adj. firm; from L. firmus. For
i = e see mettre. — Der. af/ermir. Fermete
is from L. flrmitatem. For -atem = -e'
see § 230.
FERME, sf. a farm ; properly a compact,
agreement for letting (specially of rural
properties), then by extension used of those
FERMENT— FIA NCER .
151
lands let out to farm, thence the house of
the farmer. Ferme in sense of an agreement
is from L. firmus. For i = e see mettre.
— Der./er?nage,/(?rmier, ^ifermftr.
Ferment, sm. leaven; from L. fermentum.
— Der. ferment2k.'C\{.
Fermentation, sf. fermentation ; from L.
fermentationem*, der. from fermen-
tatus.
Fermenter, vn. to ferment; from L. fer-
mentare.
FERMER, va. to shut, close; from L.
firmare, which is used for claudere in
Isaiah xxxiii. 15 : 'et firraaijs oculos suos,
ut ne videat.' For i = e see mettre. —
Der. fermoir, en/ermer, /ermt ture.
FERMETE, sf. firmness. ?,te ferine.
FERMIER, sm. a farmer, ^tt ferme.
Feroce, adj. ferocious, fierce ; from L.
ferocem. Its doublet \% farouche, q. v.
Ferocity, sf. ferocity; from -L. feroci-
tatem.
FERRAILLE, sf. old iron. See /er._Der.
fa-raill&x, ferrailleur.
Ferrugineux, adj. ferrugineous ; from L.
ferruginosus, deriv. of ferruginem.
Fertile, adj. fertile; from L. fertilem. —
Der. fertiliser, fertilisation.
Fertility, sf fertility; from L. fertili-
tatem.
F6rille, sf a ferule, rod; from L. ferula.
Fervent, adj. fervent; from L. ferven-
tem.
Ferveur, sm. fervour; from L. fervorem.
FESSE, sf. a buttock ; from L. fissa, from
fissus, partic. of findere.
+ Festin, sm. a feast; from It. festino.
— Der. festintr.
Festival, sm. a festival; from L. festi-
valis *, deriv. of festivus.
f Fes ton, sm. a festoon; {xom.lt. festone.
— Der, festonner.
FESTOYER, va. to entertain, feast; from L.
festicare*, der. from festum. For loss
of medial c see affouage ; for i = oi see
boire.
FETE, sf. a festival, feast, holiday; formerly
feste, from L. festa, pi. of festum. For
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der./eVer.
+ Fetiche, sm.. a Fetiche; a name given
by the Portuguese to the rough idols wor-
shipped by the inhabitants of the West
African coast. It comes from Fort, feitifo.
Fetiche is a doublet of factice, q. v. — Der.
/f;ftc/iisme.
Fetide, adj. fetid; from L. fetidus.— Der.
/('Vrrfite.
FETU, sm. straw, bit of straw ; formerly
festii, Prov. festuc, from L. festucus, masc.
form of festuca. For -ucus = -u see § 237 ;
for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
FEU, sm. fire ; from L. focus. For loss of
c see ami ; for o = eu see § 76.
FEU, adj. late, lately dead ; formerly feu (in
fem.feude, in St. Alexis), from L. fatutus*,
deriv. of fatum. Feu means properly one
who has fulfilled his fate. Fa(t)utus
loses its medial t (see abbaye), and changes
-utus into -u (see § 201), whence fail,
whence feu, by softening a into e (see
§54)-
Feudataire, sm. f feudatory ; from L.
feudatarius*, a term of feudal law, der.
from feudum, a fief. For etymology of
feudum seejief.
Feudiste, sm. a feudist ; from L. feu-
dista*, der. from feudum, see fief .
FEUILLE, sf a leaf; from L. folia, pi. of
folium. For li = t7 see ail; {or o = eu
see § 76. — Der. feuilhge, fenillex, feuillie,
feuilln, fezdlhison, feuillet, feuilletex,feuill-
eton.
FEUILLETTE. sf. a measure of wine (30-8
gallons'). Origin unknown.
FEURRE, sm. straw. Sp. forro. It. fodero.,
word of Germ, origin, O. Scand. /orfr. For
dr = rr see § 168; for o = eu see § 76.
FEUTRE, sm. felt ; formerly feltre, It. feltro,
from L. filtrum.*, a medieval word. Fil-
trum. is of Germ, origin, Neth. vilt. Germ.
Jilz. Fetitre is a doublet of alchemist's
vf Old filtre. Filtrum becomes feltre, then
feutre. For i = e see mettre ; for el = eu
see agneau. — Der. feutrex, feutrzge.
FEV£, sf. a bean ; from L. faba. For a = ff
see § 54; for b = v see § 113 — Der.
fevexoXe.
FEVRIER, sm. February; from L. febru-
arius, febrarius*. For b = t/ see § 113;
for -arius = -/er see § 198.
FI, interj. fie ! (onomatopoetic). See § 34.
Fiacre, sm. a hackney-coach, cab ; a word
of hist, origin (see § 33) : it dates from
A. D. 1640, when the first carriages for hire
were stationed in Paris, at the Hotel de
Saint Fiacre. Menage wrote in 1650-:
Fiacre. On appelle ainsi a Paris depuis
guelques annees un carosse de louage, a
cause cfe. I'image Saint Fiacre qui pendoit
pour enseigne a un logis de la rue Saint-
Antoine, oil on louoit ces sortes de carr asses.
Cest dont je suis temoin oculaire.
FIANCER, va. to affiance, betroth. It. fidan-
sare, from L. fidantiare*, found in some
152
FIBRE — FILLEUL.
medieval Lat. documents. Fidantiare is
der. through fidantia from fldantem,
partic. of fldare* (seejier). Fi(d)antiare
becomes fi-ancer. For loss of medial d
see § 120; for -tiare = -<:«• see agencer.
— Der, fianc^t, ^anf ailles.
Fibre, sf. a fibre; from L. fibra. — Der.
jf6reux,jfffcrilie,^6nne.
FICELLE, sf. a string, twine ; from L. fili-
oellum*, dim. of filum. Filic^Uum
is contrd. regularly into fil'cellum (see
§ 52). whence _/f/ce//e *, whence _;fce//e. —
Der. ficehx.
FICHER, va. to drive in (as a nail), fix (eyes
on) ; from L. figicare*, der. from flgere.
Figicdre is contrd. regularly into fig'care
(see § 52), whence _/?cAcr. For Qa, = che
see § 126 and § 54. — Der. fiche (verbal
subst.), fichn.
Pictif, adj. fictitious; from L. fictivus*,
deriv. of fictus.
Fiction, sf. a fiction ; from L. fiction em.
Fid^icommis, sm. a trust (in law) ; from
L. fideicommissum.
Fid^USSeur, sm. a ' fideijussor,' guarantor ;
from L. fidejussorem.
Fiddle, adj. faithful; from L. fi delis. Its
doublet is feal, q. v. -
Fid61it6, sf. fidelity; from L. fidelitatem.
Its doublet hfealte, q. v.
Fiduciaire, sm. a fiduciary; from L. fidu-
ciarius.
FIEF, sm. a fief; in nth cent. fied. Low L,
feodum, from O. H. G. feod, possessions,
goods, properly cattle. For eo = ieu see
in detail under dieu ; ieu (which is found in
the form fieu in several medieval texts) is
reduced to ie in a very unusual way. Next,
for </=/ see § 121; this resolution of a
dental into a labial is found in sitis, soif;
judaeus, jnif; viduus, veuf; modus,
moeuf and in all Norman names of places
ending in -beuf, derived from a Lat. type
bodus, as Marbodus, Marbeuf; Pam-
podus, Pa/m6^«/, etc. — Der. ^e/fe (which
formerly was a subst. signifying one who
possesses a fief: in the i8th cent, the
phrase un hzdssier fieffe was used. Later
the word became an adj. used to strengthen
an insulting epithet, as un coquin fieffe,
un ignorant fieffe, etc.).
FIEL, sm. gall, bile ; from L. feL ^ For e = ie
see § 56. — Der. tnfielhx.
FIENTE, sf. dung. Prov. fenta. Cat. fempta,
from L. flmitus* der. from flmum.
Fimitus, contrd. regularly into flm'tus
(see § 51), becomes fiente. For i = e see
mettre; for e = ie see § 56; form = nsee
changer. — Der. Jienter.
FIER, va. to trust. Sp. fiar, It. Jidare, from
L. fldare* (found in this sense in a 13th-
cent. document ' habeant perfectam fidem,
ita ut omnes . . possint se in illis fldare')*
For loss of medial d see § 120. — ^Der.
d^fier, confier, m^fier.
FIER, adj. proud, haughty ; from L. ferus.
For e = ie see § 56.
FIERTE, sf pride; from L. feritatem.
Ferit6.tein is contrd. regularly (see § 52)
into fer'tatem, whence }f«r/^. For e — ie
see § 56 ; for -atexn = -e' see § 230.
FIEVRE, sf. a fever ; from L. febris. For
e = /e see § 56; for b = v see § 113. —
Dex.fievrtMX.
FIFRE, sm. a fife. Of Germ, origin (Jififfer
in the Germ, patois of Switzerland).
Figer, va. to congeal, curdle; from L.
figere.
fFlgue, s/". a fig; a word introd. in this
form from Vxoy.figa, which from L. flea,
fem. of ficus. The more correct O. Fr. ren-
dering of fica was fie (see affouage). — Der.
;?^wier.
Figure, sf a face; from L. figura. — Der.
Jigurine, figurati f .
Figurer, va. to figure, form ; from L.
figurare. — Der. figtirznt, configur^X\ox\,
difigurtx, tX3.nsfigurex, ^gure (partic.
subst.).
FIL, sm. thread; from L. filum (used also
for a sword's edge by Ennius). — Der.^/er,
fileux, fileuse, fihudihre, enjilex, fau/f/er,
effilex, affilex ; Jile (properly ranged along a
thread, whence 7?/er, defiltx),Jih\., ^lihxe,
j^/oche, Jilon, JiUsse, Jihndreux (from
filandres, deriv. of filer), fihge.
Filament, sm. a filament; from L. fila-
mentum*, from filare, from which verb
come also the non-classical forms filator *,
filatura *, whence ^latejir znd filature. —
Der. filamenteux.
Filateur, sm. a spinner. See filament. Its
doublet \sfileur.
Filature, sf. spinning, ^ee filament.
Filial, adj. filial ; from L. filial is.
Filiation, sf filiation, affiliation; from L.
filiationem.
FILlfiRE, sf. a draw-plate. See//.
tFiligrane, sm. filigree-work; introd.
for It. filigrana.
FILLE, sf a girl, female, maid, daughter ;
from L. filia. For lia = //e see ail. — Der.
_;?//ette.
FILLEUL, sm. a god-son ; from L. filiolus,
FILOCHE — FLAMBERGE.
(dim. of Alius). We may see under the
words commere, compere, marrai?ie, par-
rain how the Church gave the name
of father (j)ere) and mother (mere) to
those who held the child at the baptismal
font as sponsors; she has also given the
name of filiolus, = darling little son, to the
baptised infant. P'or olus = eM/ see dieul ;
for li = // see ail.
FILOCHE, s/. a network. See//.— Der. ef-
filocher.
FILON, sm. a vein, course, lode. See//.
t Filoselle, sf. floss-silk; from It. jilu-
gello.
FILOU, sm. a pickpocket, sharper. Its doublet
xsfileur, q. v. — Der.//o?^ter,^/owterie.
FILS, sm. a son; from L. filius. For the
continuance of the s see § 149.
Filtre, sm. a philtre, love-potion ; from
the pharmacy of the middle ages, which
used filtrum, originally a bit of felt,
then of stuff or linen, through which liquids
were strained. For etymology of filtrum
stefeutre (which is its doublet). — Der.
filtreT,Jiltr^\.\on, \nfiltre.
FIN, sm. an end ; from L. finis. — Der.
2Lfin, enjin. From O. Fr. verb finer, to
bring to an end, finish, then to pay, comes,
through the partic. finant, the deriv.
finance.
FIN, adj. fine, slender ; from L. finitus,
finished, perfected, hence by extension re-
fined, then keen, sly. This word, while still
Lat. displaced its accent from finitus to
finitus; it then dropped the two final short
syllables, see §§ 50,51. — Der.7?«esse,/«aud,
/passer, /nasserie, zifiintr, a{fi?ta.ge, afjin-
eur, ra/«er, ra/«eur, ra/«erie.
Final, adj. final; from L. finalis. — Der.
finality.
FINANCE, sf. cash, fine, finance. See fin.—
DcT.financer, financier.
FINASSER, vn. to finesse. See fin.
FINAUD, adj. cunning, sly. See fin.
FINESSE, sf. fineness, delicacy, subtlety. See
fin.
FINI, sm. finish (in art). See finir.
FINIR, va. to finish; from L. finire (sm.).
— Der. fini (partic. subst.), Aefinir.
FIOLE, sf. a phial, bottle ; from L. pMala.
For ph.=/ see coffre; for a = o, in an un-
usual way, see taon.
t Fioritures, sf graces (in music) ; from
It. fioriture.
Firmament, sm. firmament; from L. fir-
mamentum.
+ Firman, sm, a firman ; of Oriental origin,
Pers. firman, an order signed by the
Grand Vizier.
Fisc, sm. the treasury; from L. fiscus.
Fiscal, adj. fiscal; from L. fiscalis (sm.).
— Der. fiscaliie.
Fissure, sf a fissure; from L. fissura.
Fistule, sf. a fistula; from L. fistula. —
Dex.fistulenx.
Fixe, adj. fixed ; from L. fixus. — Der.
/;cer (whose doublet is ficher, q. v.), fix-
ation,/xite.
Flaccidite, sf flaccidity, flabbiness; from
L. flacciditatem *, from flaccidus.
FLACON, sm. a bottle, flagon ; from L,
flasconem*, found in Merov. and Carol,
documents. We may quote from Flodoard :
' Vas, quod vulgo flasconem vocant, vini a
se benedicti plenum dedit.' Flasconem
is a dim. of fiasca, used for a phial in Isidore
of Seville. Flasconem becomes flacon
by dropping the s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81).
Flagellation, sf whipping, scourging ; from
L. flagellationem.
Flageller, va. to scourge ; from L. flagel-
lar e . — Der. flagelhm.
FLAGEOLET, sin. a flageolet. Seefiiite.-^
T>er. flageolet (horn flageol*, see fliite).
FLAGORNER, va. to fawn on. Origin un-
known. — Der. flagorner'ie, flagornexxr.
Flagrant, ac(/. flagrant ; from L. flagran-
tem.
FLAIR, sm. scent (of dogs). See flairer.
FLAIRER, va. to scent, smell ; in O. Fr. in
neut. sense of exhaling an odour ; from
L. flagrare, by reduction of gr to r (see
§ 168), whence flarare, whence fiairer.
Forr = l see § 154; for Q. = ai see § 54.
Flairer is a doublet of fleurer, q. v. —
'Der. flair (verbal subst.), /aiVeur.
FLAMANT, sm. a flamingo ; formerly flam-
mant, a name given from the flaming
colour of the bird's plumage. Its doublet
is flambant.
FLAiVlBE, sf. the German iris {iox flamhle) ;
from L. flammula, dim. of flamma.
For regular contr. of fidmmula to
flam'la, then to flamble, see § 51. For
change of ml into mbl see absoudre ; for
loss of 1 see able. — Der. flamber, flamb-
eau.
FLAMBEAU, sm. a torch. Seeflambe.
FLAMBER, vn. to flame. See flamhe. —
Der. flainboyer.
Flamberge, sf a sword, a word of hist,
origin, being the name of the sword of Renard
de Montauban, in medieval romance ; hence
by extension applied to any sword.
154
FLA MME — FL UER.
FLAMME, s/. a flame ; from L. flamma. —
Der. /lammhche, cujlammer,
FLAN, sm. a custard, tart. O. Fr. /laon. It.
Jiadone, from L. flatonem* (a soufflet in
Fortunatus), der. from flatus. For loss of
medial t of flatonem see abhaye.
FLANC, sm. flank, side (soft, weak, i. e. the
soft part of the body) ; from L. flaocus. A
similar metaphor exists in Germ., where
we have weiche (the flank), from weich, soft.
On such analogies see § 13. Flaccus be-
comes fianc by adding n, see concombre. —
\y&x.flanqutr, tiflanqu^.
Plandrin, sm. a lanky lad, a word of hist,
origin (see § 33), being a nickname given
to the Flemings, then used of any tall and
meagre man, like them.
FLANELLE, sf. flannel. Origin unknown.
FLANER, vn. to stroll. Origin unknown. —
Der. fldntvix.
FLAQUE, sf. a puddle, pool ; of Germ, origin,
Flem. vlaque, the sea.
FLASQUE, adj. lanky, soft, flabby: from L.
flaxidus*, a transformation of flaccidus.
Flaxidus, = flacsidus, is transposed to
flascidus (see Idche and § '170), flasqu-
idus ; whence flasque by dropping the
atonic syllables (see §§ 50, 51).
FLATTER, va. to flatter. Origin unknown.
—Der. flatter\&, flattenx.
FLEAU, sm. a flail, scourge. O. Fr. flael,
Prov. flagel, It.JlageUo, from L. flagel-
lum. For loss of medial g see allier ; for
a, = e see § 54; for el = au see agneau.
Fleau is a doublet oiflagelle.
FLEBILE, adj. lamentable, weak ; from L.
flebilis. Its doublet is faible, q. v.
FLECHE, sf. an arrow, point, pinnacle ; for-
merly ^escA? ; of Germ, origin, M. H. G.
jlitsch =fleche.
FLECHE, sf. a flitch of bacon; formerly
Jlesche; of Germ, origin, Dan. _/?es^.
FLECHIR, va. to bend ; from L. flectere.
For e = i see § 58; for c% = ch see
allecher. — Der. ^e'cAissement, _^e'cAisseur.
Plegme, sm. phlegm ; from L. flegma. —
Der. flegmz.\.\(\w&.
FLETRIR, va. to blast, wither; formerly
flestrir, from O. Fr. flestre, flaistre. Flais-
tre corresponds to a L. flaccaster*, deriv.
of flaccere (i. e. to be flaccid, faded,
withered). Flaccaster becomes flacas-
ter, then loses its medial c regularly (see
affouage), whence flaistre. For a = a/ see
i54.
FLETRIR, va. to dishonour, brand, properly
with a hot iron; to burn, dry up;
in which way it is connected with flttrir
I . — Der. ^('Vrissure.
FLEUR, sm. a flower ; from L. florem. For
o^eu see § 79. — Der. ^^wron, ^ewrette,
fieur'xsie, flei/ret, fleurAisoxi.
FLEUR, sm. level with, in the phrase afleur
de. Of Germ, origin, Germ. flur. — Der.
ifflevrex, eifleurex.
FLEURDELISER, va. to brand with a fleur-
de-lys ; der. ixoxn. fleur de lis, q. v.
tPleuret, sm. a foil, dagger, a word
created in the i6th cent, to answer to It.
fioretto.
FLEURIR, va. to flower, flourish ; from L.
florere. For e = i see § 58 ; for o = eu see
§ 79. Fleurir is a doublet oi florir, q.v. —
Derj^«?/raison.
FLEUVE, sm. a river; from L. fluvius.
For u = ew see betigler.
Flexibility, sf. flexibility; from L. flexi-
bilitatem.
Flexible, adj. flexible; from L. flexi-
bilis.
Flexion, sf. flexion, bending ; from L.
flexionem.
fFlibustier, sm. a buccaneer, freebooter;
ioxmexly fribustier, a naval term of Germ.
origin, Dutch vrybuiter, a marauder ; Engl,
freebooter.
tFlint-glass, sm. flintglass. From Engl.
flintglass.
FLOCON, sm. a flake, flock; dim. of root
floe*, remaining in Prov. floe; from L.
floccus. — Der. floconnewx.
FLORAISON, sf. efflorescence. Seeflorir.
Flore, ./. Flora; from L. Flora.
Flor§al, adj. floral, deriv. of florem.
+ Florin, sm. a florin; from It. fiorino.
FLORIR, vn. to bloom, flower; from
L. florere. For e = r see § 58. — Der.
_/?oraison.
FLOT, sm. a wave ; from L. fluctus. For
u = o see § 97; for ct = ^ see § 168. —
Der. flottex, flott^ge, ^o/taison (whose
doublet '\s fluctuation, q. v.)
PLOTTER, va. to float. See flot Der.
flotte (verbal subst.),_;?o//ille,_;?o«eur.
FLOU, sm. softness of touch ; formerly flo
(weak), a word of Germ, origin, Flem.
flauw. For au = o = ow see alouette. — Der.
flueX..
Fluctuation, sf. a fluctuation; from L.
fluctuation em. Its doublet is flott-
aison.
Fluctueux, adj. fluctuating; from L.
fluctuosus. For -osus = -ewac see § 229.
Fluer^ vn, to flow, run; from L. fluere.
FL UET — FONGIBLES,
^55
FLUET, adj. mean, thin, lanky. Fhiet, in
Lafontaine^owe^, is a dim. o^ floti, q. v.
Fluide, adj. fluid; from L. fluidus. — Der.
JIuidite.
Fluor, sm. (Chem.) fluorine, the presumed
root of the fluorhydric acid; formerly a
name given by alchemists to all mineral
acids, because of their fluidity: from L.
fj^uorem.
FLUTE, sf. a flute ; formerly Jlaiite, It.
flauta ; verbal subst. of O. Fr. flaider (to
blow into a wind instrument). Flauter
is from L. flatuare, deriv. of flatus, by
transposition of u : flautare for flatuare.
Flauta*, or rather its masc. flautus*,
gives the dim. flautiolus *. This, by
consonification of io into jo (see abreger),
has produced Prov. flaujol, O. Fr. flajol,
flageol. Flageol disappeared at end of
the 1 6th cent., but left its dim. Jlageolet. —
Der. flUt&m, Jiuliste.
Fluvial, adj. fluvial; from L. fluvialis.
Flux, sm. flux, flow; from L. flux us.
Fluxion, sf. fluxion, inflammation; from
L. flux ion em. — Der. Jluxionnaire.
+ Foc, sm. a jib-sail; from Dutch fok.
f Foetus, sm. a foetus; from L. foetus.
FOI, sf. faith; from L. fldem. For i = oi
see boire ; for loss of d see alouette.
FOIE, sm. liver. It. fegato, from L. ficatum,
found in Marcellus Empiricus. The accent
has been misplaced (ficatum for ficdtum).
Ficatura then loses its atonic syllable
(see § 51), then is reduced to flea,
whence foie by loss of medial c, see affou-
age. For i = oi see hoire.
FOIN, sm. hay ; from L. foenum. For oe = e
see § 105 ; for e = oi see § 63.
FOIRE, sf. a fair. Sp. feria, from L. feria,
found in medieval documents, as ' Quod
nullus in regno potest facere feriam sine
permissu Regis.' Feriae, properly holidays,
has taken the sense of fair, because me-
dieval fairs were held on saints' days.
For e = oi see § 61. Foire is a doublet
oiferie, q. v.
FOIS, sf. time. Prov. fes. It. vece, from L.
vice. For v=/see § 140 ; for i = oi see
boire ; for c = s see amitie.
FOISON, sf abundance ; from L. fusionem,
pouring forth with plenty. For \x = oi, by
attraction of the i, see bids. Foison is a
doublet of fusion, q. v. — Der. /ozsowner.
FOL, adj. mad, crazy ; from L. follus *,
found in a Lat. document, a.d. 879.
Follus is properly one who grimaces,
moves affectedly, and is connected with L.
foUere *, which is from follis, a grimace
made by puffing out the cheeks, used by
Juvenal. The idea of motion survives in
the phrases feu follei, esprit follet. — Fol is
a doublet of fori, q. v. — Der. /o/ie, /o/let,
folatve, folichon, zffoleT.
FOLATRE, adj. foolish. See fou.— Der.
foldtrer.
FOLIE, s/. folly. See fol.
Folio, sm. a folio, a Lat. word, abl. of
folium. Its doublet \s feuille, q. v.
FOLLET, adj. wanton, playful. See fol.
FoUiculaire, sm. a pamphleteer ; der. from
follicule, used by Voltaire to signify a small
sheet of paper. Follicule is an absurd word,
made out of the L. folium.
Follicule, sf. a follicle; from L. folli-
culus.
Fomenter, 1/fl. to foment; from L. fo men-
tare. — Der. fomentation.
FONCER, va. to bottom a cask. See fond. —
Der. fonce, enfoncer, defoncer.
FONCIER, adj. landed. Seefoftds.
Fonction, sf a function; from L. func-
tion em, — Der. fonctionner, fonctionnaiie,
fonctionnement.
FOND, sm. a bottom, foundation; from L.
fundus. For u = o see § 97. O. Fr.
form was fonds for the nom., whence
fofiser *, now written foncer. For this
nominatival s see Hist. Gram. p. 89. — Der.
effondrer {see fondriere).
Fondainental, adj. fundamental ; from L.
fundamentalis *, der. from fundamen-
tum,
Fondateur, sm. a founder ; from L.
fundatorem.
Fondation, sf. a foundation ; from L.
fundationem *.
Fondement, sm. a fundament ; from L.
fundamentum.
Fonder, va. to found ; from L. fundare.
FONDRE, va. to melt; from L. fiindere.
For u = o see § 97. For loss of e see
§ 51. — Der. fonte (partic. subst,, see ab-
soute), fondexxr, fondexie, xefondre.
F0NDRI£RE, sf a slough, bog; der. from
fondrer, an O. Fr. verb which survives
in its compd. effondrer. Fondrer is
from fond. For the addition of r see
chanvre.
FONDS, sm. ground, soil, landed property,
funds, cash ; from L. fundus. For u = o
see § 97. — Der. /owcier.
Fongibles, adj. that which being lent or
leased may be replaced by other like
things; from L. fungibiles.
»5«
FONG UEUX— FORME.
Fongueuz, adj. fungous, upstart; from L.'
fungosus.
FONTAINE, sf. a fountain ; from L. fon-
tana * ; from fontem. There are several
examples of fontana in yth-cent. docu-
ments. For a = ai see § 54.— Der. fon-
/Oinier.
Fontange, sf. a top-knot, a word of hist,
origin (see § 33), being a form of coiffure
introduced by Mile, de Fontange, a.d.
1679.
FONTE, sf. melting, founding. Seefondre.
tFontes, s/. holster (of a saddle), introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. fonda.
Fonts, sm. pi. the baptismal font ; from L,
fontes ; der. from fons.
For, sm. a tribunal; from L. forum. Its
doublet is/j/r, q. v.
FORAGE, sm. boring, drilling. Seeforer.
FORAIN, adj. foreign ; from L. foraneus *,
that which is without, strange, foreign,
Foraneus* is from foras. Travelling
pedlars are called forains in opposition to
home-staying traders.
FORBAN, sm. a pirate, bandit, one out of
the pale of law, who is under ban. See ban.
+ Forcat, sm. a convict; from Prov,
forcat, which from L, fortiatus ♦ ; see
forcer. Its doublet is forc^.
FORCE, sf force, strength ; from L. fortia * ;
used in the Germanic Laws as in this pas-
sage in the Lex Bajuariorum il, 5 : ' Si cui
Deus dederit fortiam et victoriam.' For
tia = ce see agencer.
F( RCENE, sf. a madman ; formerly forsene,
It. forsennato, properly one out of his
senses ; compd. of for, which is from L.
foris, and O. Fr. sene, der. from sen, which
means sense, reason, judgment, in O. Fr.
Sen is of Germ, origin, O. H. G. sin.
fForceps, sm. a forceps; from L. for-
ceps.
FORCER, va. to force, break open, oblige,
impose by force; der. from fortia*; see
force. For -tia = -ce see agencer. — Der.
^{forcer, xtnforcer.
FORCES, .</. pi. shears ; from L. forcipes,
contr. regularly (see § 51) into forc'pes,
whence forces, by assimilation of pc into c
(see § 168).
FORCLORE, va. to forclose ; from L, foris
and claudere, lit. to exclude from. For
the changes see clore.
Forer, va. to bore; from L. forare. — Der.
for3t.gi&, foret.
FORESTIER, adj. of forests ; der, from /ores/,
O. Fr. form of foret. See foret.
FORET, sm. a drill, See/or«*.
FORfiT, sf. a forest ; formerly forest, from
L. forestis *, which in Carolingian docu-
ments means an open piece of ground over
which the rights of the chase are reserved.
Medieval writers oppose the forestis or
open wood, wherein the lord has sole hunt-
ing rights, to the walled-in wood, the
parous, Forestis is from foris, out of,
i. e, not shut. There is a medieval docu-
ment which clearly draws this distinction : —
' Forestis est ubi sunt ferae non inclusae ;
parens locus ubi sunt ferae inclusae.' From
the special sense of unenclosed woodland
the word came to signify any kind of forest.
For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
FORFAIRE, va. to forfeit ; from L. foris and
facere, properly to do things contrary to
what is right, to act criminally. For the
letter-changes see f aire. — Dei. forf ait (verbal
(subst.), forfaitnxe.
FORFAIT, sm. a crime. See forf aire.
FORFAIT, sm. a contract, properly a thing
done at a settled price; from L, forum
factum *, from forumi, a price, and fac-
tum. For letter-changes see fait. Of the
sense of price given to forum, take some ex-
amples from medieval Lat.: 'Quod victualia
eis vendantur et tradantur ad rationabilem
forum..' (Ordonn. des Rois de France.)
Again, in a document of a.d, 742 : ' Ut per
omnes civitates legitimum forum et men-
sura fiat, secundum abundantiam temporis.'
-j-Forfanterie, sf. boasting, bragging;
from Vi.furfanteria.
FORGE, sf. a forge, Prov,. faurga, from
L. fabrica. For regular contr, of fabrica
into fabr'ca see § 51 ; for br = ur see
aurone, whence faurca. For c—g see ad-
juger, whence faurga, whence forge by
ati = 0, see alouette. Forge is a doublet of
fahrique, q. v.
FORGER, va. to forge, Prov, faurgar, from
L, fabricare. For the regular contr, of
fabricdre into fabr'care see § 52.
For letter-changes seeforge. — Der.forgeron,
forgeur.
FORJETER, vn. to project; from L. foris
and Jeter.
Formality, sf. formality. Seeformel.
Format, sm. size (of books); from L. for-
matus. Its doublet is formS.
Formateur, adj. creative; from L. for-
matorem.
Formation, sf. a formation; from L. for-
mationem.
Forme, sf. form; from L. forma.
FORMEL — FO UINE.
^57
Formel, atf^'. formal ; from L. formalis. —
Der. formalite, formalisme, formaliste, for-
maliser.
Former, va. to form ; from L. formare.
Formidable, adj. formidable; from L.
formidabilis.
Form.ule, sf. a formula; from L. formula.
— Der. formultr, fortmihire.
Forniquer, va. to fornicate; from L. for-
n i c a r i , — Der. /orrazcateur, forntca.tion.
FORS, prep, save, except ; from L. foris. Its
doublet is hors, q. v.
FORT, adj. strong; from L. fortis.— Der.
fori (sm.),/or/in.
t Forte, adv. (Mus.) forte; from It. forte.
FORTERESSE, sf a fortress. Prov. fortalessa,
Sp. fortalezza, from L.fortalitia*,der. from
fortis, used for a strong work. We find
in a I3th-cent. chronicler the phrase ' Con-
sules occurrebant et regi fortalitia trade-
bant.' Forl = rsee§ 157; for atonic a = c
see § 54; for -itia = -^sse see § 245.
Fortification, sf. fortification; from L.
fortificationem.
Fortifier, va. to fortify; from L. forti-
ficare.
Fortuit, adj. fortuitous, casual; from L.
fortuitus.
Fortune, sf fortune; from L. fortuna. —
Der. mfortune.
Fortune, adj. happy ; from L. fortunatus
— Der. mf or tune.
FOSSE, sf. a pit, grave; from L. fossa. —
Den /ossette, /ossoyer.
FOSSE, sm. a ditch, drain; from L, fos-
satum *, der. from fossa. Fossatum is
found in the Lex Longobardorum : ' Si
quis fossatum in terra alterius fecerit.' For
-atuin = -f' see § 201.
Fossile, adj. fossil; from L. fossilis.
FOSSOYER, va. to ditch, dig a trench
round. See fosse. — Der./osso_yeur, fossoy<ige.
FOU, sm. a madman ; a softened form of its
doublet /o/, q. v. For l = u see agneau.
FOUACE, sf a buttered roll. Prov. fogassa,
It. foccacia, from L. focacia, fem. of fo-
caeius, used of bread baked under the
ashes : ' Subcinericius, cinere coctus et re-
versatus ipse est et focacius,' says Isidore
of Seville, Focacius is der. from focus.
Focacia becomes fouace. For loss of
medial c see affouage; for o = oz/ see § 81 ;
for -cia = -ce see agencer. Fouace is a
doublet oifougasse.
FOUAGE, sm. hearth-penny. Vxov.foguatge,
from L. focaticura * (a tax on every
hearth), from focus. Ducange quotes
a passage, ' Forma litterarum quae mittitur
praedictis superfocatico.' For letter-changes
see affouage.
FOUAILLER, va. to whip away. Seefouet.
+ Foudre, sm. a tun (for liquids); from
Germ, fuder.
FOUDRE, sm. a thunderbolt ; formerly /oWr^,
from L. fulgurera. For regular contr. of
fulgurem into fulg'rem see § 51 ; hence
furrem. by reduction of gr to r, see § 168.
Lastly f Til'rem becomes foldre. For u = o
see § 97 ; for Ir = Idr see absoudre.
Foldre softens 0/ into on (see agneau),
hence foudre. — Der. foudroyer.
FOUET, sm. a whip, properly a bundle of
twigs ; dim. of fou, properly a branch of
the beech, then branch of any tree. O. Fr.
foil, originally fau, is from L. fagus. For
a, = au — o see taon and alouette ; for loss of
medial g see allier. — Der. fouetXex'. from
prim. /oM comes /oz/ailler.
FOUGER, va. to grub (of boars) ; from L.
fodicare. For regular contr. into fod'care
see § 52, whence /ow^er ; for dc = c = g-
see adjuger; for = 07/ see § 81.
FOUGERE, sf. fern. O. Fr. feugere, from
L. filicaria *, der. from filicem. For
regular contr. of filicaria into fll'caria
see § 52; hence Algeria. Forc=g'see
adjuger; for a = e see § 54. Filgeria
is found in an iith-cent. document: 'Dedit
perpetualiter . . . percursum centum porco-
rum in glande et Algeria.' Filgeria be-
comes felgere (for i=^e see mettre), then
feugere (for el = eu see agneau).
fFougue, sf fury, fire, spirit; from It.
foga. — Der. fougueux.
FOUILLER, va. to excavate, dig; from. L.
fodiculare, frequent, of fodicare *. For
regular contr. of fodiciilare into fodic'-
lare see § 52. Fodiclare loses its medial
d, see accabler, and becomes fouiller. For
cl = /7 see aheille; for o — ou see § 8r.
— Der. fouille (verbal snbst.). For the
coimpd. farfouiller, see that word.
FOUINE, sf a beech-martin ; formerly foine,
originally /aiwe, It.faina, C^t. fagina, from
L. faglna *, der. from fagus. The
word fagina is used for the beech-martin
in the following article of the Council of
Tarragon : ' Nulli canonici vel clerici . . .
vestes rubeas vel virides nee forraturas pel-
lium de martis, de faginis . . . portare prae-
sumant.' For letter-changes see faine.
FOUINE, sf. a. fork ; for fousine, from
L. fuscina. For the regular contr. of
fusciua into fus'na see § 51 ; hence
158
FO VIR — FOURRIER.
fouisne* (see hnis and accouder), then
fouine (see Hist. Gram. p. 8l).
FOUIR, va. to dig ; from L. fodere, found
in the form fodire in a document of a.d.
470. For fodSre = fodire see accourir.
Fo(d)8re becomes /ow/r. For loss of medial
d see accabler ', for o=ou see § 81 ;
for e=i see § 60.
Foulard, sm. a silk handkerchief. Origin
unknown.
FOULE, sf. a crowd. Stt fouler.
FOULER, va. to press, tread. It. follare,
from L. fuUare * ; in Class. Lat. we only
find the deriv. fullonem. For u = o« see
§ 97. — Der. foule (verbal subst.), foul-
eur, /o7//erie, foulmc, x&fouler.
FOULON, sm. a fuller ; from L. fullonem.
For u = o see § 97.
FOULQUE, sf. a coot; from L. fulica. For
regular contr. of fulica into fiil*ca see
§ 51 ; for u = OM see § 97.
FOUR, sm. an oven ; formerly for, originally
forn. It. forno, from L. fumus. For u = o
see § 97; for o = om see § 81 ; for
rn = n see ahour. — Der. from O. Fr. form
foumel (whence fourneau ; for el = eau see
agneau), fourn^Q, fournxtr, fournz.gt, four-
nil, en_^wr«er.
fFourbe, adj. cheating; introd in l6th
cent, from It. furho. — Xitx.fourhe, fourb&r'xQ.
FOURBIR, va. to furbish ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. furban. For u = o« see § 97.
— Der. /owrfcissage, /orWssure, /o«r6isseur.
FOURBU, adj. foundered, having foot disease ;
formerly forbu, partic. of O. Fr. verb for-
hoire, to drink hard. It was believed that
this disease was caused by giving horses too
much water after a long journey. For ety-
mology of forboire see boire ; for is from
L. foris. ¥ or forbu— fourbu see § 81.
FOURCHE, sf. a fork ; from L. furca. For
u = OM see § 97; forc = cA see § 126. —
Der. fourchttte,fourchon,fourchu,fourcheT,
fourgon (a poker).
FOURGON, sm. a van, carriage. Origin un-
known.
FOURMI, sm. an ant ; formerly formi, from
L. formicus*, masc. form of formica.
For -icus = -i see § 212; for o = oti see
§81.
FOURMILLER, vn. to swarm (with) ; from
L. formiculare*, der. from formi-
cula, used by Apuleius for a small ant.
For regular contr. into formiclare see
accointer; hence fourmiller. For = 0?/
see § 81 ; for c\--il see abeille. — Der.
fourmilihre, fourmillement.
FOURMILLON, sm. an ant-lion; from L.
formiculonem*, deriv. of forznicula.
For letter-changes see fourmiller.
FOURNAISE, sf. a furnace, h.fornace, from
L. fornaoem. For o — ou see § . 81 ;
for c = s see amitie ; for a = at see § 54.
FOURNEAU, sm. a stove (for cooking), fur-
nace. See four.
FOURNEE, sf. a batch, baking. See four.
FOURNIER, sm. a (public) baker. See four.
FOURNIL, sm. a bakehouse. See four.
FOURNIR, va. to furnish ; formerly fomir,
Prov.formir and fromir, a word of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. frumjan, to furnish, pro-
cure. The Germ, radical first becomes
fromir, by u = o (see § 97) ihen formir
by transposing r (see dprete), hence fomir
(for m = « see changer) ; lastly /orm> softens
o into ou (see § 81). — Der. /oKr/«"ment,
/o?/rnisseur, fournitoxe.
FOURRAGE, sm. forage ; formerly forrage,
from O. Fr. forre, which from fodrum, in
Carolingian documents. In a Chartulary
of Louis the Pious, a.d. 796, we find :
* Inhibuit a plebeiis . . . annonas militares
quas vulgo fodriun vocant, dari.' Po-
drum is of Germ, origin, answering to Goth.
fudr. Fodrum becomes forre by chang-
ing dr into rr (see § 168), hence deriv,
forrage, whence fourrage (see § 81). —
Der. fourrager,fourraghxe, fourragem.
FOURREAU, sm. a sheath, case, frock ; for-
merly fourrel; for el = eau see agneau.
Fourrel is dim. of O. Fr. fourre. Fourre
is of Germ, origin, answering to Goth.
fodr. For dr = rr see § 168; for o = om
see § 81. — From O. Fr. forre comes
va. fourrer, to thrust, poke, as with a
f our r eau.
FOURRER, va. to thrust, poke, stuff in.—
Der. fourr^, fourrare, fourrem.
FOURRIER, sm. formerly an officer of the
royal household, employed to see to quarters
and food, a courier, properly one who sees
to the forage. From L. fodrarius*, used
of one who looks after forage in Carol,
documents, as e. g. in Hincmar, Opusc. 5 :
' De coercendis militum rapinis : Et mitte
homines secundum consuetudinem prae-
decessorum vestrorum, qui in longius per-
gant propter fodrarios.' Fodrarius is
from fodrum, see under fourrage. Fo-
drarius becomes fourrir. For o = o«
see § 81; for dr -rr see § 168; for
-arius = -iVr see § 198. The place where
these fourriers lodged was called four-
riere, a word applied later to the pound in
FOURR URE — FRA TERNITS.
159
which strayed beasts are put and kept for
a time,
FOURRURE, sf. fur. Seefourrer.
FOURVOYER, va. to mislead ; formerly /or-
voyer, to go out of the way, compd. of
for (L. foris) and voyer (deriv. from voie).
For o = ou see § 81. — Der. fourvoie-
ment.
FOYER, sm. a fire-grate ; from L. focarium,
der; from focus. We find in a medieval
glossary the following : ' Igniarium : foca-
rius locus in quo fit ignis.' Focarium
losing its medial c (see affouage) becomes
foyer by changing -arium into -ier (see
§ 198).
+ Frac, sm. a dress-coat, frock ; from Germ.
frack.
tFracasser, sm. to shatter; introd. in
the 1 6th cent, from It. fracassare. — Der.
fracas.
Fraction, sf. a fraction; from L. frac-
tionem. — Der. /rac//o7jnaire, fractionner,
fractionnement.
Fracture, s/ a fracture; from L. fractura.
— Der. fraciurev.
Fragile, adj. frail; from L. fragilis. Its
doublet is frele, q. v.
Fragility, sf. fragility, frailty ; from L. fra-
gilitatem.
Fragment, sm. a fragment ; from L. frag-
mentum.
FRAI, sm. spawn. See frayer.
FRAIRIE, sf. an entertainment, merry-mak-
ing ; properly a meeting, assembly, then a
pleasure party; from L. fratia. For tr = r
see § 168 ; for & = ai see § 54.
FRAIS, adj. fresh, Prov. fresc, It. fresco, a
word of Germ, origin, A.S. fresc. For e =
oi = at see § § 60, 63 ; for sc = s see bois.
The Germ, form fresc was Latinised into
frescus by the Gallo-Romans, whence
fem. fresca became fresche by changing c
into ch (see § 1 26) ; fraische htczme fraiche
by loss of s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81). — Der.
^atcheur, fraichk, tzfraichxr.
FRAIS, sm. pi, cost, expense ; pi. of O. Fr.
frait, which is from L. fredum*, a fine, in
the Germanic laws, as in the Ripuarian Code:
'Fredum autem non illi judici tribuat,
qui culpam commisit, sed illi qui solu-
tionem recipit.' Fredum, of Germ, origin,
answers to Dan. fred, Germ, friede, and
signifies rightly a payment for having broken
the public peace. Frais is a doublet of
fresque. Fredum. becomes /razV. For e =
oi = ai see §§ 60, 63. — Der. defrayer.
FRAISE, sf a strawberry ; from L. fragea,
deriv. of fragum*. For ea = m see
abreger ; for gia = se see agencer : cp. also
gesier from gigerium, gencive from gin-
giva. For a = az see § 54. — Der. /raesier.
FRAISE, sf. a fringe, lacework ; introd. from
Sp. /reso. — Dtr.fraiser.
FRAISE, sf a ruffle (a term used by butchers).
Origin unknown.
FRAMBOISE, sf. a raspberry; of Germ,
origin, Dutch brambezie, a blackberry.
For b = v=^f, an unique change at the
beginning of a word, see avant and bceuf;
for e = oi see § 63 Der. /ramftomer,
framboistr.
FRANC, sm. a franc, value 9.69 pence; "so
called from the old device on it, Francorum
Rex.
FRANC, adj. free, exempt; from L. fran-
cus*, meaning ' free ' in Merov. documents.
This sense remains in such phrases zs franc
de port, etc. Francus is from O. Yi.G. fran-
co. — Der. /rawchir (to free oneself, to leap
""^over an obstacle), franchise., af/rctnchir.
FRAN^AIS, sm. a Frenchman, sf a French-
woman; formerly/ra«^o/s, fromL.francen-
sis*, deriv. of Franc, as the name of a peo-
ple, with sufhx -ensis.used in Lat. to express
nationality. Francensis, regularly re-
ducing ns to s (see aine), became france-
sis, thence fran^-ois, then frangais (^for
e = oi^azsee §§ 60,63). — Der. franciser,
francisa.tion.
FRANC HIR, va. to leap over. See franc.
FRANCHISE, sf franchise, freedom (of a
city). See franc.
FRANGE, sf a fringe ; formerly fringe,
Wallachian frimbie, from L. fimbria*.
For transposition of r see aprete, whence
frimbia, whence the Wallachian frimbie.
Frimbia consonifies ia into ge (see abre-
ger), loses b (see abreger), whence fringe ;
changes m. into n (see changer), hence
frange. For \XL — en = an see andouille. —
Der. franger.
fFrangipane, sf. frangipane; from It.
frangipane.
FRAPPER, va. to strike. Piov.frappar, It.
frappare, from Scand. hrappa, to handle
roughly, thence by extension to strike. For
hr=frcp.freux,hr6c; froc,hroch; frimas,
hrim. — Der. frappe (verbal, subst.), frappe-
ment, frappexm.
tFrasque, s/. a farce; from \t.frasca.
Fratemel, adj. fraternal; from L. frater-
nal is.
Fraternity, sf. fraternity; from L. frater-
n i t a t e m . — Der. fratermsex.
i6o
FRA TRICIDE — FRILEUX.
Fratricide, (l) sm. fratricide (the act); from
L. fratricidium. (2) sm. a fratricide,
(the person); from L. fratricida.
Fraude, sf. fraud; from L. fraudem. — Der.
fraudex, fraudtnx.
Frauduleux, adj. fraudulous ; from L.
fraudulosus^
FRAYER, va. to trace out (a road), to mark
out ; formerly froyer, from L. fricare.
For icare = oyer see employer ; for oy — ay
see § 63. — Der./rai (verbal snbst.).
FRAYEUR, sf. fright, fear; formerly >qy«/r,
from L. frigorem (shuddering caused by
fright). Frigorem loses its medial g (see
allier) and becomes /raye«r. For o = eu see
§ 79; for i = oi see hoire; for oi = ai see § 63.
FREDAINE, sf. a frolic. Origin unknown.
FREDONNER, va. to hum. Origin un-
known, — Der. fredonnement.
+ Fr6gate, sf. a frigate; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. fregata.
FREIN, sm. a bridle ; from L. freniiin. For
e = ei before n, m, cp. plenum, plein;
see § 61.
f Frelater, va. to sophisticate, adulterate.
This word signified formerly to decant,
transfuse; from Fltm. verlaten, by metathesis
of verlaten into vrelaten (see dprete). —
Der. frelateuT, frelaiage.
FRfiLE, adj. frail ; formerly fraile, from L.
fragilis. For regular contr. of frdgilis
into frag'lis see § 51 ; hence fraile. For
gl = il see cailler ; for ai = e see § 112,
note I, and § 1 14. Frele is a doublet of
fragile, q. v. — Der. frelon (properly an
insect whose body is frail and feeble; a
hornet, drone).
FRELON, sm. a hornet. See frele.
FRELUCHE, sf. a tuft (of silk, etc.). Origin
unknown. — Der. freluquet.
FRELUQUET, sm. a coxcomb. Seefreluche.
FREMIR, vn. to shudder at; from L. fre-
mere. For change of accent (frem^re
for fir6m6re) see accourir; for e = i see
§ 59. — Der./re'missement.
FRENE, sm. an ash ; formerly fresne. It.
frassino, from L. fraxinus, by regular
change from fraxinus to frassinus
(' Quomodo vadit ad caput frassino-
rum,' says Ducange). Pr6,ssinus, contrd.
(see § 51) into frass'nus, becomes fresne.
For a = e see § 54 ; for loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 8t.
Fr6n6si6, sf. a phrensy; from L. phre-
nesis.
Fren6tique, adj. frantic; from L. phre-
neticus.
Fr6quence, sf. frequency; from L. fre-
quentia.
Frequent, adj. frequent; from L. fre-
quentem.
Fr6quenter, va. to frequent; from L.
frequentare. — Der. frequenUtiou, fre-
quentitif.
FRfeRE, sm. a brother; from L. fratrem.
For tr = r see § 168; for a. = e see § 54,
" — Der. confrere, confrerie.
FRESAIE, sf. a white owl ; in Poitevin patois
presaie, in Gascon bresague, from L. prae-
saga * (properly a bird of ill omen). For
&e = e see § 103; for p =/ see chef; for
loss of g see allier ; for a = ai see § 54.
+ Fresque, .f. a fresco; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. fresco. Its doublet is frais,
q.v.
PRESSURE, sf. pluck (of animals). Origin
unknown.
FRET, sm. freight (of a ship); of Germ,
origin, O. H. G.freht. — Der. fritex,freteMX,
2SJretex.
FRETILLER, va. to frisk, wriggle ; from L.
frictillare*, der. of frictare*, frequent, of
fricare. For ct =/ see § 168 ; for i = « see
mettre. — Der. fretillement.
FRETIN, sm. fry, small fry, trash. Origin
unknown.
FRETTE, sf. a hoop (in building), curbing.
Origin unknown. — Dex.freitei.
FREUX, sm. a rook ; of Germ, origin, O. Sax.
hroc. For hr =fr see frapper ; for = eu
see § 79.
Friable, adj. friable; from L. friabilis. —
Der. friabilite (from L. friabilitatem,
deriv. of friabilis).
FRIAND, smf. an epicure. See frire. — Der.
friandise, affriandex.
FRICANDEAU, sm. a fricandeau (in cook-
ery). Origin unknown.
FRICASSER, va. to fricassee, metaph. to
squander. Origin unknown. — Der. fri-
cassee.
FRICHE, sf. waste (of land). Origin un-
known. — Der. d^frickex.
FRICOT, sm. a ragout, stew. Origin un-
known. — Der. fricotex, fricotewx.
Friction, sf. friction; from L. frictionem.
Its doublet is frisson, q. v. — Der. friction-
ner.
FRILEUX, adj. chilly. O. Fr. frilleux, from
L. frigidvilosus, deriv. of frigidiilus.
Under froid we see that frigidus was
found in popular Lat. in the form frigdus;
which shows that the contr. from frigid-
ulosus into frig'dtilosus had taken place
FRIMA S — FR ONTI^RE.
l6l
in the Lat. of the time of the later Em-
pire. Frigdulosus reduced gd to d (see
amande), then fridulosus was regularly
contrd. (see § 52) into fridlosus, whence
frileux by assimilating dl into U, then into
/ (see § 168), and by -osus^-^wa; (see
§ 229).
FRIMAS, &m. hoar frost ; der. from O. Scand.
hrim. For hr = fr see frapper. — Der.
/n'maire.
PRIME, sf. a pretence, sham. Origin un-
known. — Der. /r/mousse.
FRINGALE, sf. a sudden hunger; in Norm,
patois frainvale, a corruption of faimvalle,
' hungry-evil ' (a veterinary term).
FRINGANT, adj. dapper, brisk; der. from
fringuer. Origin unknown.
FRIPE, sf. a rag, scrap. See /riper. — Der.
fripier, fripevie.
FRIPER, va. to rumple, squander, swallow
down. Origin unknown. — Der. fripon.
FRIPON, sm. (also adj.) a knave, cheat,
originally a gourmand; der. from /riper. —
Der. /riponntrie, /riponnex, /riponne^u.
FRIRE, va. to fry ; from L. frigere. For
regular contr. of frigere into frig're see
§ 51 ; whence /rire by reduction of gr
to r, see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. /rzand
(irom/riant, partic. of /rire, like riattt from
rire. Friand means properly anything ap-
petising, thence, by a remarkable extension
of meaning, an epicure. The old form of
/riand is always /riant, showing that the
above is the correct etymology).
fFrise.s/. (Archit.) a frieze; irom It./regio.
Frise, sf. woollen frieze ; a word of hist,
origin, see § 33. It came from Friesland.
Frise (Cheval de), s/. a military term,
so called because it was first used in de-
fensive warfare in the province of Fries-
land.
FRISER, va. to frizz, curl (hair). Origin
unknown. — Der. /risure, /rison, /risotter,
de/mer.
FRISSON, sm. a shivering, shudder ; formerly
/rifon, from L. frictionem, found in
Gregory of Tours : ' Ita sospitati est resti-
tutus ut nee illas, quas vulgo frictiones
vccant, ultra perferret.' For -ctionein =
-fon see § 232; for /rigon —/risson see
agencer. Frisson is a doublet of /riciion,
q. V. — Der. /rissonner, /msownement.
FRITURE, sf. frying; from L. frictura*.
For ct = / see affete.
Frivole, adj. frivolous; from L. frivolus.
— Der./rit/o/ite.
FROC, sm. a frock, coat ; in Low Lat. hrocus,
from O. H. G. hrocJi. For hr=/r see
/rapper. — Der. /rocard. de/rogue, de/roqueT.
FROID, adj. cold; from L. frigdus, used
popularly at Rome for frigidus. ' Frigida
non fricda/ says the Appendix ad Probum.
We also tind frigdor for frigidor, frig-
dosus for frigidosus, &c. For this loss
of 1 see § 52. Frigdus becomes /ro/rf
by gd — d (see amatide), i = oi (see § 74).
— Der. /roideur, /roidme, xe/roidir.
FROISSER, va. to bruise, rub violently; from
L. frictiare*, der. from frictus, partic.
of fricare. For -ctiare = -sser see agencer ;
for i = oi see § 74. — Der. /roissement,/roiss-
ure.
FROLER, va. to graze ; from L. frictulare,
dim. of frictare*, frequent, of fricare.
Frictulare becomes fritulare by ct = t
(see affete) ; frituMre, regularly contrd.
(see § 52) to frit'lare, changes i into
(see /rotter), whence /rot'ler, whence
/roler, by assimilating // into / (see § 168).
— Der. /ro/ement.
FROMAGE, sm. cheese ; formerly /ormage,
Prov. /ormatge, from L. formaticum
( = caseum in Merov. and Carol, docu-
ments. In the Glosses of Reichenau, 8th
cent., we have ' caseum = formaticiiJtn').
Formaticum is properly something made
in a form. Papias quotes formaticum.
as a popular word : ' caseus vulgo form.ati-
eum.' Ducange quotes a pth-cent. pas-
sage to like effect : ' Ova manducant et
formaticum, id est, caseum.' Formati-
cum. becomes /ormage by -aticum — -age
(see § 248) ; then /romage by transposing r
(see aprete). — Der. /romager, /romagerie.
FROMENT, SOT. wheat ; from L. fru-
m.entum. For u = see annoncer.
FRONCER, va. to wrinkle up, frown; from
L. frontiare *, der. from frontem. For
-tiare = -cer see agencer. — Der. /ronce
(verbal subst.), /rowcement, /roncis, d6-
/roncer.
FRONDE, s/. a sling ; from L. funda. For
u = see annoncer ; for intercalated r see
chanvre. — Der. /rondtr , /rondenr .
FRONT, sm. forehead, front ; from L. fron-
tem. — Der. /ronta.\, /rontea.\x, /ronton, af-
/ront, zf/ronttx, con/ronttr, tf/rontd, ef/ront-
erie.
FRONTIERE, s/. a frontier ; from L. fron-
teria*, a word used for a boundary line
between two countries in medieval docu-
ments, literally the face-to-face boundaries
between two countries : from firontem.
For e = ie see § 56.
M
l^^
FR ONTISPICE — F USSE.
Prontispice, ftn. a frontispiece; from L.
frontibpicium*.
FRONTON, itn. a frontal, pediment. See
front.
FROTTER, vn. to rub ; from L. frictare *,
frequent, of frioare. For ot = tt see
§ l68 ; for i = o cp. ordino, ordonne;
{t ictxxl SLT e, froler.— Der. froUement, frott-
age, JroUeuT. frottoxr.
fPructidor, sm. Fructidor (the 12th
month in the Republican Calendar, from
Aug. 18 to Sept. 16) ; der. from L. fructus.
Fructification, ./. fructification ; from L.
fructificationem.
Pructifier, vn. to fructify ; from L. fruc-
tificare.
PructueilX, adj. fruitful; from L. fruc-
tuosus. For -os\XB = -eiix see § 2^29.
Frugal, adj. frugal; from L. frugal is.
Frugality, s/". frugality; from L. frugali-
tatem.
Frugivore, adj. frugivorous; from L.
frugem and vorare.
FRUIT, SOT. fruit; from L. ftiictus. For
ct = iV see at trail. — Der. fruititx, fruit-
erie.
FRUSQUIN, sm. in pi., sticks and stems,
one's goods and chattels. Origin unknown.
+ Pruste, adj. defaced (of coins, etc.);
from \\. frusta.
Frustration, sf. frustration; from L. frus-
trationem.
Frustrer, va. to defraud, frustrate ; from L.
frustrari.
Fugace, adj. fugitive, transient; from L.
fugacem.
Fugitif, adj. fugitive, sm. a fugitive ; from
L. fugitivus.
t Fugue, •/. a fugue; from It. fuga. Its
doublet is fuie.
FUIR, vn. to flee; from L. fugSre. For
regular contr. into fug're see § 51,
whence yi/i'r. For gr — ir see accueillir and
buis. — Der. fuite (partic. subst., see absoute),
fuyzrd, s'en/w/r.
FUITE, s/. flight. See/wV.
Fulgural, adj. fulgurous; from L. fulgu-
ralis.
Fulguration, sf. lightning; from L. ful-
gurationem.
Fuligineux, adj. fuliginous; from L.
fuliginosus.
Fulminer, va. to fulminate ; from L. ful-
minare. — Der. fulminznt, fulmimtion.
FUMER, vn. to smoke, va. to dry by
smoke ; from L. fmnaxe. — Der. fumee
(partic. subst.), fumzge, fumet, /wmeur,
fumoir, fumcron, /wmiste, enfi/mcT, par-
fumcr.
FUMEUX, adj. smoky; from L. fumosus.
For -osus = -fj/jc see § 229.
FUMIER, sm. dung : formerly femier ; from
L. fimariuin*, deriv. of fimus. For
-arius — -«er see § 198; for i-e = u see
affubler.
Fumigation, sf. fumigation. See fum-
iger.
Fumiger, va. to fumigate: from L. fum-
igare. — Der. fumigzHon, fumignXoire.
Funanibule,sOT. a rope-dancer, adj dancing
on the rope; from L. funambulus.
Fundbre, adj. funeral; from L. funebris.
Fun6railles, sf. pi. funeral ; from L. fune-
ralia *. For -alia= -aille see ail. .
Fun6raire, adj. funeral; from L. func-j
rarius. '
Funeste, adj. fatal, baleful; from L.
funestus.
Funin, sm. a hawser ; dim, of fune, which
from L. funis.
FUR, sm. in proportion ; a pleonastic expres-
sion, for fur means price, measure, pro-
portion. Fur is from L. forum, in sense
of price; see h forfait. For o = « see
curee; cp. mesure. Fur is a doublet of
for, q. V.
FURET, SOT, a ferret; dim. of/wr*; a root
answering to L. furo, in Isidore of Seville.
— Der. fureter (properly to hunt with the
ferret, then to rummage).
FURETER, vn. to ferret, rummage. See
furet. — Der. fureteur.
Fureur, sw, fury ; from L. furore m.
Furibond, adj. furious; from L. furi-
bundus,
Furie, sf fury ; from L. furia.
Furieux, adj. furious; from L. furiosus.
For -osua = -eux see § 229.
Furoncle, sot. a gathering, boil ; from L.
furunculus.
Furtif, adj. furtive; from L. furtivus.
FUSAIN, SOT. spindlewood, a tree whose wood
makes good spindles (fuseau). Fusain an-
swers to a Lat. fusanus *, deriv. of fasus.
For -anus = -am see § 194. The word is
also used for the charcoal used by draughts-
men, which is made of spindlewood.
FUSEAU, SOT. a spindle, distaff; formerly
fusel. For el = eau see agneau. Fusel re-
presents L. fasellus *, from fusus.
FUSEE, sf. a spindleful ; properly the ball of
thread on the spindle, then a piece of
artillery of that shape. In its first sense
fuseau comes from L. fusata *, which has
FUSER — GA GNA GE.
1 53
the same meaning. ' Portans secum duas
fusatas fili,' says a document of a.d. 1355.
For -ata = -eV see § 201.
FllSer, va. to fuse; from L, fusare*,
deriv. of partic. fusus, from fundere.
Fusible, adj. fusible; from L. fusibilis. —
Der. fusibilixe (from fusibilitatem *,
from fusibilis).
FUSIL, sm. a steel (to strike flint with),
tinderbox, hammer (of a gun), then a
musket, by extension. Fu&il is in It. focile,
from L. focile*, steel (to strike fire with),
from focus. For o = u see curee; for o = s
see amitie. — Der. f7isilhT,fusilhde, fusilier .
Fusion, sf. fusion; from L. fusionem.
Its doublet isfoison, q. v. — Der./Mszowner.
Fustiger, va. to beat, whip; from L.
fustigare — Der. /ws/z^ation.
FUT, sm. a cask ; formerly fust ; properly
wood (as in the phrase le fut cfune lance).
from L. fustis. For loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. — Der. fut^ie, futa.i\le (a little
cask), fiite (crafty, one who has experience,
has suffered, in O. Fr. one who has been
beaten with ayw/ or stick), af/i// (compd, of
a and fut, i. e. = au bois, properly the
leaning up against a tree to watch game ;
thence a gun-carriage).
FUTAIE, sf a forest. See fut.
FUTAILLE, sf. a small cask. Seefiit.
t Futaine, sf fustian ; {oxmerXy fustaigne ;
introd. in middle ages, through Genoese
commerce, from It. fustagno.
FCtTE, adj. crafty. See/«^
Futile, adj. futile ; from L. futilis.
Futility, sf. futility; from L. futilitatem.
Futur, adj. future; from L. futurus.
FUYANT, adj. flying, fleeting, fading. See
fuir.
FUYARD, sm. a fugitive. See fuir.
G.
t Gabarre, /. a storeship, lighter; from It.
gabarra. — Der. gabarier, gabarit (a model
for the construction of these ships, then
used for any naval model).
GABELLE, sf. gabel, salt-tax ; originally any
kind of tax, a word of Germ, origin, Engl.
gabel, gavel, A. S. gafol. Gabelle is a
doublet of cabale, q. v. — Der. gabelem,
gabelou, gabeler, gabehge.
GABER, va. to mock at, gibe at. It. gab-
bare; of Germ, origin, O. Scand. gabba, to
deceive.
fGabier, sm. a topman; introd. from. It.
gabbiere.
+ Gabion, sm. a gabion; introd. from It.
gabbione. — Der, gabionner.
G&che, sf. a staple. Origin unknown. —
Der. gnchette.
GACHER, va. to bungle ; formerly gascher ;
properly to temper mortar : of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. washan, to wash ; whence
in Low Lat. a form wascare*, whence
gascher, by regular transformation. For
initial ■w=^w = g' before a, as in wadiare,
gager; weidaniare*, gagner; wantus,
gant; warant, garant; warten, garder;
warenn^L, garenne; wa.r on, garer; war-
nian, garnir; wastel, gateau; welk,
gauche; wafer, gaufre; walu, gaule;
WASO, gazon. ^w remains before e ; werra,
guerre; w er } a.n, guerir; wahten, guetter.
For GSk — che see §§ 126 and 54; for
loss of s see Hist. Gram p. 8 1 — DcT.gdche
(verbal subst.), gachtur, gncheux, gachh.
GACHE TTE, sf a tumbler (term of gunnery).
See gache.
Gade, sm. a codfish ; from Gr, 7(i5o$.
GADOUE, sf. a clearing out (of cesspools,
etc.). Origin unknown. — Der. gadousLtd.
GAFFE, sf. a boat-hook ; of Celtic origin,
Gael. gaf. — Der. gaffer.
GAGE, sm. a pledge, forfeit. See gager. —
Der. ^a^iste.
GAGER, va. to wager, hire, pay. Pro v.
gatjar, from L. wadiare *, found in Ger-
manic codes: it is der. from wadium*,
found in the same codes in sense of a pledge,
"Wadium is of Germ, origin, and answers
to Goth. vadi. "Wadiare, regularly trans-
formed (see abreger, and Hist. Gram. p. 65)
into "wadjare, becomes gager. For dj =^
see ajouter; for vr^g see gdcher. — Der.
gage (verbal subst.), ^a^erie, ^a^eur,
^a^eure, engager, d^gager.
GAGNAGE, sm. pasture land, pasturage. See
gagner.
M 2
164
GA GNER — GA L VA NIQUE.
GAGNER, va. to earn; formerly to make
pfofit out of cultivation, originally to make
profit by pasturing cattle ; hence the word
first means to pasture : this sense is kept
in gagnage, q. v., and in such hunting
phrases as le lievre gagne, le cerf gcigne,
i.e. the hare, stag, feeds. Gagner, in O. Fr.
gaagner, Prov. gazanhar. It. guadagnare,
O. Sp. guadanar, is , of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. weidanjan, to pasture cattle.
This form answers to the Low Lat. form
■weidaniare *. For loss of medial d see
accabler ; for w =^ see gdcher ; for ni =gn
see cigogne. Gaagner had formed the
O. Fr. verbal subst. gaaing, now contrd.
into gain.
GAI, adj. gay, blithe; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. gaki, lively, alert, whence later
gay. — Der. gaiet6, egaytx.
•fQ-aiac, sm. guiac, holywood; a word
introd. from St, Uomingo.
GAIETE, sf. gaiety. See gat.
GAILLARD, sm. sprightly, merry. Origin
unknown. — Der. gaillardise, ragaillardiT.
GAIN, sm. earnings, profits. See gagner.
GAINE, sf. a sheath; from L. vagina.
For -agina. = -ame see faine. The form
vaina became gaine by changing the
initial v into g, as in vastare, gdter,
and Hist. Gram. p. 64. Gaine is a doublet
oivagine. — Der. gain\e.x, gainerie, engainer,
rengaintr, degainer.
"t-Qala, sm. a gala; introd. from It. gala.
GALANT, adj. worthy, good, gallant ; partic.
of verb galer, meaning in O. Fr, to rejoice.
This word is of Germ, origin, from A. S,
gal. — Der, galanterie, galantm, galantisei.
Q-alantine, sf. a galantine (dish of turkey or
veal, fish, with herbs, etc.); found in medieval
documents. For the insertion of n see con-
, combre. Galalina is a corruption oi gelatma
(see gelatine). For this word see an example
in the Philippide of Guillaume le Breton
(liv. X.) : ' Millia salmonum murenarumque
ministrat Britigenis, quos inde procul com-
mercia mittunt Chara diu, dum servat eis
Galatina vigorem,' A MS, account-book
of A.D. 1240 gives the same sense to the
word : ' De duodecim lampredis portatis in
galatina.'
G-alaxie, sf. a galaxy; from Gr, yaKa^ia.
Galbanum, sm. galbanum; from L. gal-
banum.
"f-Galbe, sm. (Archit.) entasis, entour;
garbe in Ronsard (i6th cent.) : from It.
garbo.
GALE, 5/, scab (on fruit, etc), itch; properly
a hardness of skin, thence a cutaneous dis-
order which makes the skin hard and thick :
from L. callus. Callus is found in sense
of the itch in medieval Lat. We find its
deriv. callosus in sense of scurfy in an i ith-
cent. document : ' Insuper expertus calloso
corpore lepram.' For c =^ see adjuger. —
Der. gahux (whose doublet is calleux).
tGalega, sm. (Bot.) goatsbeard; from
Sp. gallega.
Galdne, sf. (Min.) galena ; from L. ga-
lena.
t Galore, s/. galley; introd. in 1 6th cent,
from It. galera. — Der. galeritn.
t Galer ie, sf. a gallery; introd. from It.
galleria.
GALERNE, sf. the north-west wind ; of Celtic
origin, Bret, givalern.
GALET, sm. a pebble, shovel-board. Origin
unknown. — Der. galette (which has the
flat and round shape of the galet).
GALETAS, sm. a garret. Origin unknown.
GALIMATIAS, sm. nonsense. Origin un-
known,
GALION, GALIOTE, sm. a galleon; from
O, Fr. galee. Origin unknown.
GALIOTE, sf a galliot. See galion.
Galle, sf. an oak-apple, gall; from L. galla,
— Der. ^a//ique,
Galilean, adj. Gallican; from L. galli-
canus*, from gallus.
Gallinace, adj. gallinaceous; from L. gal-
linaceus.
i Gallon, sm. a gallon ; from "Exi^. gallon.
GALOCHE, sf. a galoshe; properly a shoe
with a wooden sole : from L. calopedia *,
used often for a wooden shoe in medieval
writers. Calopedia is from Gr. Ka\o-
TToSiov. Calopedia is contr, (see § 52)
into calop'dia, which is transformed regu-
larly (see abreger) into calopd'ja, whence
galoche. YoxG=g see adjuger] for pd = c?
see hideux; for dja. = che see ajouter and
abreger.
GALONNER, va. to lace (with gold, silver,
etc). Origin unknown.— Der. galon.
GALOPER, vn. to gallop. Prov. -galaupar;
of Germ, origin, GoXh.. gahlaupan* (compd.
of hlaupan, to run, and the prefix ga. For
ajc — o see alouette, — Der, galop (verbal
subst,), galopin, galopa.de.
Galoubet, sm. a kind of flute. Origin un-
known.
Galvanique, adj. galvanic ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), from Galvani, the Italian
physician, who discovered the phenomenon
i named after him in a.d, 1780.
GALVA UDER — GASCON.
l6'^
Galvauder, va. to throw into disorder.
Origin unknown.
f Gambade, sf. a gambol; introd. from
It. gambata, — Der. gambadev.
t Gambit, sm. gambit (chess); from It.
gambetto.
GAMELLE, sf. a platter, bowl ; from L.
camella. For c=g see adjuger.
GAMIN, sm. an urchin, street boy. Origin
unknown. — Der. gaminer, gaminene.
Gam.me, sf. (Mus.) gamut, scale; named
after the Gr. letter gamma. Guy of Arezzo
used to end the series of seven notes of the
musical scale by this mark y. . He named
■ the notes a, b, c, d, e, f, g, and the last of
the series has given its name to the whole
scale.
f Ganache, sf. the lower jaw, a dunce;
from It. ganascia.
Ganglion, sm. a ganglion; from L. gan-
glionem.
Gangrene, sf a gangrene; from L. gan-
graena. — Der. gangreneux, gangrener.
fGangue, sf (Min.) gangue, veinstone;
from Germ. gang.
GANSE, sf bobbin. Origin unknown.
GANT, sm. a glove ; from L. wantus *. In
Karl's Capitularies we have ' wantos in
aestate,' and in the Acta Sanctorum, ' chiro-
thecas quas vulgo "wantos vocant.' "Wan-
tus is of Germ, origin, answering to Swed.
watite. "Wantus becomes gant by chang-
ing w into g (see gdcher). Der. gander,
ganter, ganterie, gantelex (through gantel*).
GARANCE, sf. (Bot.) madder. Origin un-
known. — Der. garancer.
GARANT, sm. a guarantee, voucher, surety.
Low L. warantus ; of Germ. origiPx, Engl.
warrant, Fries, warend. For vr=g see
gdcher. — Der. garant'n, garande.
tGarcette, sf (Naut.) a gasket; from
Sp. garceta.
GARCON, sm. a boy ; dim. of gars. Origin
unknown.
GARDER, va. to guard, keep, take care of;
of Germ, origin, O. H. G warten, to watch
over. For ^=g see gdcher. — Der. garde
(verbal subst.), gardeuT, gardien, xegarder,
regard.
GARDIEN, sm. a guardian. See garder.
GARDON, sw. a roach. Origin unknown,
GARE, sf. a basin (river), railway platform,
terminus. See garer.
GARENNE, sf. a warren, properly a district
in which the rights of hunting were reserved,
originally a prohibition to hunt in a wood.
Garenne, in medieval L, warenna^ is of
Germ, origin, from O. H. G. ivaron, to
forbid. "Warenna becomes gare?ine by w
=g, for which see gdcher. — Y)tr. gar ennxer.
GARER, va. (Naut.) to put into dock ; of
Germ, origin, O. H.G. waron. — Der. gare
(verbal subst.), kgarer.
Gargariser, va. to gargle ; from L. gar-
garizare.
Gargarisme, sm. gargling; from L. gar-
garisma.
GARGOTE, /. a cook-shop. Origin un-
known. — Der. gargotxer, gargoter, gargot-
age.
GARGOUILLE, sj. a gargoyle. Origin un-
known. — Der. gargouiller, gargouillement,
gargoidU'is, gargouilhde.
Gargousse, sf a cartridge. Origin un-
known.
GARNEMENT, sm. a scapegrace, worthless
fellow. See garnir.
GARNIR, va. to garnish, furnish; of Germ,
origin, A. S. warnian, to take care, defend.
For w=g see gdcher. — Der. ^arw'ture,
garnement (properly that which seems to
defend, protect ; so mauvais garnement is
that which defends badly, i. e. is worth
nothing, thence by extension a bad fel-
low), garnison (from garnir, in its first
sense of to defend), garnis^ire, garni (partic.
subst.).
GARNISON, sf. a garrison. See garni.
GARNITURE, sf. garnishing, set, furniture,
lining. See garnir.
GAROU(LOUP), sm. a were-wolf,in medieval
mythology a man who is changed into a wolf
and roams at night. Garou, O. Fr. garonl, is
from gerulphus, found in medieval Lat.
Gervasius Tilberiensis says of this imaginary
creature, 'Vidimus enim frequenter in Anglia
per lunationes homines in lupos mutari, quod
hominum genus gerulphos Galli nominant,
Angli vero were-vulf dicunt.' Gerulphus
is of Germ, origin, and answers to Swed.
varulf Varulf is compd. of var (a man)
and ulf (a wolf), and means a man-wolf.
Gerulphus produced O. Fr. garoul. For
e = a see amender ; for w. — ou see § 90 ;
for lpli = Zcp.Radulphus, i?ao?^Z; for oul
= ou cp. St. Ulfus, St. Ou.
GARROT, sm. a packing-stick. Origin un-
known. — Der. garrotter.
GARROT, sm. withers (of a horse). Origin
unknown.
GARROTTER, va. to bind with strong cords,
tie down. See garrot.
GARS, sm. a boy. See gargon.
GASCON, adj. Gascon ; from L. Vasconem,
i66
GA SPILLER — QELINE.
an inhabitant of Vasconia. For v=^ see
gaxne. - Der. gascorinei, gasconuzde.
GASPILLER, va. to throw into confusion,
squander, waste ; of Germ, origin, A. S.
gaspillan, to waste, spend. — Der. gaspilleuT,
gaspilhge.
Qaster, sm. (Med.) gaster; from Or. yaarrjp.
— Der. gaslrique, gastrite.
Gastralgie. ./. (Med.) gastralgia ; stomach-
ache ; from Gr. yaarpakyia.
Gastrique, adj. gastric. See gaster.
Gastrite, sf. (Med.) gastritis. See gasfer.
Gastronomie, sf. gastronomy ; from Gr.
yaaTpovofiia. — Dei. gastronome, gastronom-
ique.
GATEAU, sm. a cake ; formerly gasteau,
originally gastel (for el = eau see agneau).
Gastel is of Germ origin, answering to
O. H. G. wastel. For w = g see packer.
GA.TER, va. to spoil ; formerly gaster, from
L. vastare. For v=^ see game; for loss
of s see Hist. Gram. p. 8l. — Der. d^gdl.
GAUCHE, sf. left hand (lit. the weak hand);
adj. left, awkward ; fern, form of gauc *,
originally gale *, a form of Germ, origin,
answering to O. H. G. welk, which becomes
gale. For io = g see gaeher ; for e = a see
amender; for al = au see agneau. Thus
the left hand properly means the weak
hand, which has not the qualities of strength,
agility, address, attributed to the right hand.
Strange as this origin may seem, it is quite
certain, and is confirmed by the existence of
analogous metaphors in other languages.
Thus in It. the left hand is stanca, the
fatigued, or manca, the defective ; Mod.
Prov. calls it man seneco, the decrepit
hand. — Der. gavchex, gaueherie, gaueh'ix.
GAUCHIR, vn. to turn aside, shuffle. See
gauche. — Der. ^awcAissement.
GAUDE, sf. (Bot.) mignonette; of Germ,
origin, Germ, waude. For w=g see gdcher.
Gaudir, vpr. to rajoice, mock (at); from
L. gaud ere. Its doublet is jouir, q. v. —
Der. gaudnole (for gaudiole). ■'
Gaudriole, ./. a broad jest. See gaudir.
GAUFRE, sf a honeycomb, wafer (cake) ;
formerly gafre. Of Germ, origin, Engl.
wafer. Germ, waffel. For w = g see gaeher.
— Der. gaufrex, gaufr'xex, gaufruxe.
GAULE, sf a long pole, switch; formerly
waule. Of Germ, origin, Fries, walu. For
w=g see gaeher.— Dex. gaidex.
GAULOIS, adj. Gaulish, olden, rude, patri-
archal ; deriv. of Gaule, which from L.
Qallia. For al = au see agneau.
GAUPE, sf. a slattern, slut. Origin unknown.
fGausser, vpr. to mock, banter; introd.
from Sp. gozar, gozarse. — Der. gaussenx,
gaussexie.
Gavotte, sf. a gavot. Of hist, origin, see
§ 33. Originally a dance of the Gavotes,
i. e. people of Gap.
Gaz, sm. gas. Of hist, origin, see § 33.
It was invented in the 16th cent, by the
alchemist Van-Helmont. — Der. gazeux,
^azeifier, ^azeiforme, ^azier, ^ctzometre.
Gaze. sf. gauze. Of hist, origin, see § 33 ;
a fabric first made at Gaza in Palestine. —
Der. gazex.
i* Gazelle, sf a gazelle. Of Oriental origin,
introd. from Africa by St. Louis' Crusaders.
It is the dim. of Ar. ghaza.
t Gazette, sf. a gazette; introd. from
It. gazetta. — Der. gazetiex.
Gazomdtre, sm. a gasometer; from gaz
(q. v.), and from Gr. fi^rpov.
GAZON, sm. turf, grass, sod ; formerly wason.
Of Germ, origin, O. H.G. waso. For
tv = g see gaeher. — Gazon is a doublet of
vase, q. v. — Der. gazonnex, gazonx\ement.
GAZOUILLER, va. to twitter; secondary
form of O. Fr. gaziller; dim. of gaser,
which is for jaser. — Der. gazouillement,
gazouill'is.
GEAI, sm. a jay; formerly gai, which is in
fact the adj. gai, for the jay gets its name
from its chattering ways. The O. Sp.,
which uses gayo for both jay and gay,
confirms this origin.
GEANT, sm. giant. It. gigante, from L.
gigantem. For loss of medial g see Hist.
Gram. p. 82 ; for i = e see mettre.
G6heiine, sf Gehenna ; from L. gehenna,
found in TertuUian, who had transcribed
this word from the Septuagint yUvva, which
is the Heb. gehinnom, the place of eternal
doom. For this word see § 30. Gehenne
is a doublet oi gene, q.v.
GEINDRE, vn. to moan ; from L. gemere,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of gemere
into gera*re, whence geindre. For e = ei
see §61; for in = « see ehanger ; for
nv — ndr see absoudre. Geindre is a
doublet of gemir, q. v.
Gelatine, sf gelatine ; from L. gelatina *,
der. from gelatus (congealed). — Der.
gelatineux.
GELER, va. to freeze; from L. gelare. —
Der. gel6e (partic. subst.), gelif, gelive,
engeluxe, d&geler, congeler.
GELIF, GELIVE, adj. split by frost (of
trees, etc.). See geler.
GELINE, sf a hen, fowl; from L. gal-
GELINO TTE — GENTILHOMME.
16 j
lina. For a = e see § 54. — Der. gelin-
otte.
GFXINOTTE, sf. a fowl fattened in the yard,
hazel-hen. See geline.
G6ineau, sm. in pi. twins ; formerly gemel ;
from L. gemellus. For e\ = eau see
agneau. Mod. Fr. only uses the word in
the sing, in astronomical phrases, as ge-
meau occidental, gemeau oriental, i. e.
Castor and Pollux. Gemeau is a doublet
o(jumeau, q. v.
Oemine, adj. (Bot.) geminate, double ; from
L. geminatus.
GEMIR, vn. to groan ; from L. gemere.
In this case the accent is displaced from
gemere to gemere, as in accourir. For
e = i see accotnplir. Gemir is a doublet of
geindre, q. v. — Der. gemisiement.
Gremme, s/". a gem ; from L. gemma.
Gemonies, sf. the Gemonian stairs (in Ro-
man antiquities) ; from L. gemoniae (sc.
scalae).
GP^NvJlVE, sf. the gum (in the mouth) ; from
L. gingiva. For g = c see f raise ; for
i = e see admettre.
GENDARME, sm. a gendarme, man at arms ;
formerly gent d'arme. See under gens,
de and arme. — Der. gendarmerie, gendarm-
er(se).
GENDRE, sm. a son-in-law; from L. gener,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of generum.
into gen'rum., whence gendre. For nr =^
ndr see absoudre.
GENE, sf. formerly torture: mettre a la
gene was = donner la question, to put to
torture. It is easy to see how the word has
gradually lost its strength : gene, whose
doublet is gehenne, is from L. gehenna, the
place of torment in TertuUian ; thence any
punishment, torture. — Der. gtnex.
Genealogie, sf a genealogy ; from L. ge-
uealogia. — Der. genealog\(\ne, genealog-
ists
GENER, va. to vex, torment, incommode.
See gene.
General, adj. general; from L. generalis.
— Der. general (sm.), generaht, general-
iser, generalite. •
Generaliser, va. to generalise. See gene"
ral. — Der. generalisation.
G^n^ralissime, sm. a generalissimo ; from
L. generalissimus*, superl. of gene-
ralis.
G6n§rateur, sm. a generator; from L.
generatorem.
Generation, sf. a generation; from L. ge-
nerationem.
G6n6reux, Of//, generous; from L. gene-
rosus. For -os\x.s = -eux see § 229.
G^nerique, adj. generic; from L. gene-
ricus *.
G6nerosit6, sf. generosity; from L. gene-
rositatem.
Gendse, sf. genesis ; from Gr. ytveais.
+ Genet, sm. a jennet (Spanish horse);
from Sp. ginete, a light-armed horseman.
GENET, sm. the broom ; formerly genest, from
L. genista. For i = e see mettre ; for loss
of -s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
tGenette, ./.a genet. Of Oriental origin.
Ar.djerneith.
GENEVRIER, sm. a juniper tree. See genievre.
G6nie, sm. genius; from L. genius.
GENIFJVRE, sm. a juniper ; formerly genevre,
from L. juniperus. Regularly contr. into
junip'rus, after the law of Lat. accent
(see § 51), it becomes genevre. For
p - v see § III; for u = e see chapeler ;
for j=^ cp. junicem, genisse ; jacere,
gesir. For genevre = genievre, see arriere.
— Der. genevrier.
GENISSE, sf. a heifer; from L. junicem.
For u = ^ see chapeler; for ]=g see ge-
nievre ; for c = ss see amitie.
G6nital, adj. genital; from L. genitalis.
G6nitif, sm. the genitive; from L. geni-
tivus.
G6niture, sf offspring, child; from L.
genitura.
GENOU, sm. a knee ; formerly genonil, from
L. genuculum, dim. of genu. Genu-
culum signifies a knee in the Germ, codes :
' Si tibia subtus genuculo media incisa
fiierit,' says the Lex Frisonum, 22, 60,
Genuculum becomes genouil by -uculum
— -ouil, see § 258. For genouil —genou
see Hist. Gram. p. 191. — From O. Fr.
genouil comes 2igenou\\\ex, genouillhre.
Genre, sm. a kind, description; from L.
' genere, abl. of geniw.
GENS, smf.pl. people; -pi. of gent, q. v.
GENT, sf a nation; from L. gentem. —
Der. gens.
GENT, adj. fair, comely, pretty; from L.
genitus, of good birth, then gracious,
charming. For regular contr. of genitus
into gen'tus see §■ 51. — Der. zgencer
(from a form agentiare*, deriv. of
gentus * for genitus. See agencer).
Gentiane, sf the gentian ; from L. gen-
tiana.
Gentil, adj. pretty; from L. gentilis. —
Der. p-f'ntWe'ise ^entillktre.
GENTILHOMME, sm. a nobleman, person
i68
GENTILlA TRE — GIB OYER .
of quality ; compd. of homme and genlil,
in sense of a person of good birth. — Der.
gentilhommene, gentilhotntmhrt.
Qentill&tre, sm. a lordiing. See gentil.
Gtentillesse, sf. prettiness, gracefulness.
See gentil.
(^nuflexion, sf. a genuflection ; from L.
genuflexionem ♦.
Q6od6sie, .•/. geodesy ; from Gr. 'yioi^aiaia.
G6ognosie, sf. geognosy ; from Gr. yfj and
yvijais. — Der. g"eWe'sique.
Q^Ographie, sf geography ; from L.
geographia. — Der. geographique, geo-
graphe.
GEOLE, sf a gaol; formerly gaiole. It.
gabbiola, from L. caveola. Geole (a
prison, properly a cage) still had both senses
in the middle ages; in the 13th cent,
people spoke of the geole (fun oiseau as
well as of the gedle (Twi prisonnier.
Caveola, which consonified eo into io
(see ahreger) and changed c into g (see
adjuger), became gaviola, found in the
form gabiola in a charter of a.d. 1229:
' Ipsos quittamus ab omni . . . custodia
villae, turris et gabiolae, ab exercitu,' etc.
Gabiola becomes jaiole. For loss of
medial b see aboyer ; for g =j see jumeau.
O. Yt. jaiole becomes jeole : for ai = ae = e see
§ 103 ; and lastly geole, see genievre. In
the sense of a birdcage geole has produced
the compd. engeoler, now spelt enjoler,
which in the middle ages = mettre en cage.
Cp. Sp. enjaular, der. from jaula, a cage.
Engeoler in fowler's language meant to lure
a bird into a snare or cage by help of other
birds. From this technical sense the word
came metaph. to mean ' to cajole,' ' take in
by flattering words.' The spelling engeoler,
which is etymol. correct, and indicates the
origin of the word, continued down to the
beginning of the 18th cent. — Der. geol'xer.
G6ologie, sf. geology; from Gr. yf} and
A070S. — Der. geologlque, geologue.
G^omancie, s/.- geomancy ; from L. geo-
mantia. — Der. geotnanc'ien.
G6oilldtre, s?«. a geometrician ; from L.
geometra.— Der. geometral.
Q^Olll6trie, sf. geometry ; from L. geo-
metria. — Der. ^e'oweVrique.
Geranium, sm. a geranium ; from L.
geranium.
GERBE, sf. a sheaf. O. Fr. garbe, from
O. H. G. garba. — Der. gerbee, gerber.
GERCER, va. to chap, crack (in cold weather);
formerly garcer, from L. carptiare*,
, deriv. of carptus, partic. of carpere, to
break, split. Carptiare becomes garcer.
For c =g see adjuger; for -tiare = -cer see
agencer; garcer becomes gercer by a=-e,
see § 54 — Der. ^erf-ure.
G6rer, va. to administer, manage ; from L.
gerere. — Der. gerznX.
GERFAUT, sm. a gerfalcon ; formerly ger-
fauc, originally gerfalc; of Germ, origin,
Germ, gerfalk. For al = au see agneau.
Germain, adj. german (cousin) ; from L.
germanus.
t Gerinandr6e, sf (Bot.) germander (for
gelmandree) ; from It. calamandrea.
GERME, sm. a germ; from L. genaen.
GERMER, vn. to shoot, bud ; from L. ger-
minare, by regular contr. (see § 52)
of germinare into germ'nare, whence
germer. For mn = n see allumer.
Gherminal, adj. germinal, sm. Germinal (the
7th month in the French calendar, Mar.
21 to April 19).
Germination, sf germination; from L.
germinationem.
G6rondif, adj. gerundive; from L. gerun-
divus.
GESIER, sf the gizzard ; from L. gigerium,
unused sing, of gigeria. For i = e see
mettre', for g = s see f raise; for e = ie see
GESIR, vn. to lie (infinitive of git,gisais, etc.) ;
from L. jacere. For j=^ see genievre;
for a = e see § 54 ; for c = s see amitie ;
for e = i see § 59. — Der. gesine.
Gestation, sf gestation ; from L. gesta-
tionem.
Q^ste, sm. a gesture ; from L. gestus.
Gesticuler, vn. to gesticulate ; from L.
gesticulari. — Der. gesticuhtion, gesticul-
ateur.
Gestion, sf administration; from L. ges-
tionem.
Gibbosit6, sf. gibbousness; from L. gib-
bositatem*, from gibbosus.
GIBECI^RE, sf a game-pouch ; der. from
O. Fr. gibecer. Cp. grimaciere from gri-
macer. See gibier.
GIBELET, sm. a gimlet. Origin unknown.
GIBELJDTTE, sf a gibelotte, rabbit-stew.
Origin unknown.
+ Giberne, sf a cartridge-box ; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. giberna.
GIBET, sm. a gibbet. Origin unknown.
GIBIER, sm. game. Origin unknown.
GIBOULEE, sf. a shower, hail-storm. Origin
unknown.
GIBOYER, vn. to hunt. See gibier.— Tiex.
giboyeuT, giboyeux.
GIGA NTESQUE — GLAIVE.
169
tGigantesque, adj. gigantic; introd,
from It. gigantesco.
GIGOT, sm. a leg of mutton. See gigue.
GIGUE, sf. a leg. Origin unknown. — Der.
GIGUE, sf. a jig, a dance to the sound of the
gigue, an O. Fr. name for a stringed instru-
ment. Gigue is of Germ origin, M. H. G.
gige. Germ, geige, a violin.
GILET, sm. a waistcoat. See gille. — Der.
^fZetiere.
GILLE, sm. a clown (at a theatre). As a pro-
per name Gille represents the L. Aegidius;
' Sanctus Aegidius ' is in Fr. Saint Gilles.
But why is the theatre clown "called Gille ?
We know not. — Der. gilet (originally a
sleeveless waistcoat worn by clowns on the
stage. A similar metaphor is found under
jaquette, q. v.).
GIMBLETTE, sf. a kind of cake. Origin
unknown.
GINGEMBRE, sm. ginger ; in Joinville gin-
gimbre, originally gingibre, from L. zinzi-
berum. For regular contr. to zinzib'rum
see § 51 ; hence gingibre by z=g, see
jaloux. For intercalated m (gingimbre)
see lambruche; for i = e (gingetnbre) see
mettre.
•}- Girafe, sf a giraffe; of Oriental origin.
Ar. zurafa. For z=g see gingembre.
t Girandole, sf a girandole, spring (of
guns) ; from It. girandola.
Girasol, sm. a girasol; from L. gyrare and
sol.
Giratoire, adj. gyral ; from L. gyrato-
rius*, deriv. of gyratus, partic. of gy-
rare.
GIROFLE, sm. a clove ; corruption (for
cheriofle see § 172) of L. caryopliyllum.
Contrd., according to the Gr. accent (wap-
v6(pvWov, see § 51), into caryoph'lum,
whence girofle. For ph. =/ see coffre ; for
C=g see accointer. For the unwonted phe-
nomenon of a = i see aimant; io = o is still
more rare. — Der. giroflier, girofl6&.
GIRON, sm. lap. Before it received its pre-
sent sense it signified the part of the dress
between the girdle and the knees : in me-
dieval Lat. the word was giro, signifying
the lower part of the tunic ; ' Mox cum
sinistra manu girones albas accipiens, et
ante se tenens, spargit ante se aquam be-
nedictam,' a passage quoted by Ducange.
The L. giro* is of Germ, origin, M.H.G.
gere, a skirt.
GIROUETTE, sf. a vane, weathercock; from
O. Fr. girer, which is from L. gjn-are.
GISANT, adj. lying (ill, dead) ; from L. ja-
centem. For a = i see aimatit ; for c = s
see amide ; for i=g see genievre.
GISEMENT, sm. bearing (in geology, naviga-
tion), der. from gesir (q. v.) ; gisement is for
gesement, see accomplir.
GITE, sm. home, lodging, site, seat, form,
gist ; formerly giste. Low L. gista, origin-
ally gesta, representing L. jacita* , a sleep-
ing place, partic. of jacere. Jdcita, regu-
larly contr. (see § 51) into jac'ta, becomes
Low L. gesta by j=g, see genievre; by
c = s, see amilie ; by a = e, see § 54.
Gesta becomes O. Fr. giste by e = i, see
§ 59, and lastly gtte by loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. — Der. giter.
GIVRE, sm. rime, hoar frost. Origin un-
known,
GIVRE, sf a snake. O. Fr. guivre, from L.
vipera*, by regular contr. of vip§ra
into vip'ra, whence guivre. For v=gu
see gaine ; for p = i' see § iii.
Glabre, adj. (Bot.) glabrous, unbearded ;
from L. glaber.
GLACE, sf ice ; from L. glacia*. a second-
ary form of glaeies, found in Graeco-Lat.
glossaries in the middle ages. For cia = ce
see agencer. — Der. glafon, glacex, glacier,
glacihve, glacis.
Glacial, ac^'. glacial ; from L. glacialis.
Gladiateur, sm. a gladiator ; from L. gla-
diatorem.
GLATEUL, sm. (Bot.) a gladiolus ; from L.
gladiolus. For glad-io-lus = glad-io-
lus see aieul ; hence gla'ieul, by loss of
medial d (see accabler), and by -io\\XB = 4eul
(see § 253).
GLAIRE, sf glair, a term used by binders,
signifying properly white of egg : the sense
of ' glairous humour ' comes from the like-
ness of this humour to the white of egg. It
comes from L.clara in the phrase 'clarium
ovi,' used in some Low Lat. documents.
For c\ = gl and for a = a/ see § 54. This
derivation is confirmed by It. chiara, Sp.
and Port, clara. — Der. glaireux.
GLAISE, sf loam, clay; from L. glitea*,
found in a medieval glossary. Glitea is
from glitem, found in Isidore of Seville,
signifying thick clay. Glitea becomes re-
gularly glitia (see § 58), whence glaise.
For tia = se see agencer ; for i = ai see
§ 69 note 2 — Der. glaiser, glaiseax, glais-
iere.
GLAIVE, sm. a sword ; from L. gladius.
For loss of d see accabler ; for insertion o^
V see corvee.
I/O
GLAND — OO^LA ND.
GLAND, sm. an acorn ; from L. glandem.
— Der. glande (from its likeness to an
acorn), glandie.
GLANDE. sf. (Anat.) a gland. See gland.
Glandule, sf. (Anat.) a glandule; from L.
glandula. Its O. Fr. doublet is glandre.
— Der. glandulcMX, glanduUire.
GLANER, va. to glean ; from L. glenare*.
found in some 6th-cent, documents. Thus
we read ' Si quis in messem alienam
glenaverit' in a document of a. d. 561.
Origin unknown. For e = a sec amender.
— Der. glane (verbal subst.), glantuT, glan-
ure, glanagc.
GLAPIR, vn. to yelp; of Germ, origin,
Neth. Happen. For g1 =gl see aigle. —
Der. glapissement.
GLAS, sm. a knell, passing-bell, also written
das in O. Fr. ; from L. classicum, which
in Class. Lat. was the signal by the trum-
pet to call troops together ; in Eccles. Lat.
the bell calling the monks to church, which
latter sense is seen in the following : ' Ad
matutinum primo totum classicum pul-
setur, et, remanente classico, duo minora
signa sonent, donee fratres ad ecclesiam con-
veniant.' We even find ' classicxun mor-
tuorum ' = gins des trespasses, the passing
bell. Classicum becomes glas by loss
of last two atonic syllables, see §§ 50, 51 :
for cl = ^/ see aigle.
Glauque, adj. glaucous; from L. glaucus.
Gldbe, sf. glebe, soil ; from L. gleba.
t Glette, s/. litharge ; from Germ, gla/te.
GLISSER, vn. to slip, slide ; of Germ, origin,
Neth. glitsen. — Der. glissoire, gliss&de,
glissenr, glissement.
Globe, sm. the globe; from L. globus. —
Der. englober.
Globule, sm. a globule; from L. globulus.
Der. globuleux, globuhire.
GLOIRE, sf. glory; from L. gloria. For
transposition of i see chanoine.
Glorieux, adj. glorious, boastful ; from L.
gloriosus. For -OB\is = -eux see § 229.
Glorifier, va. to glorify; from L. glorifi-
care. — Der. glorification.
Gloriole, sf. vainglory; from L. gloriola.
Glose, sf. a gloss, carping, a parody ; from
L. glossa. — Der.g'/oser,^/oseur,^Zossateur.
Glossaire, sm. a glossary; from L. glos-
sarium.
Glossateur, sm. a glossologist. See glose.
Glotte, sf. (Anat.) glottis ; from Gr. yXcoTTis.
GLOUSSER, vn. to cluck ; formerly gloucer,
from L. glociare *, deriv. of glocire. For
oiare = ccr see agencer; for o = o» see
affouage ; for cer * sser see agencer. — Der.
gloui>semen\.
GLOUTERON, sm. (Bot.) a burdock ; cor-
ruption of O.Fr. gletteron. Gletteron is dtr.
from glette (cp. moucheron from mouche,
aileron from aile). O, Fr. glette, a burdock.
The word is of Germ, origin, Germ, kletle.
For cl=gl see aigle.
GLOUTON, sm. a glutton; from L. glu-
tonem, found in Festus. For u = ott see
§ 90. — Der. ^/o7^//o«nerie.
GLU, sf. birdlime, glue. Prov. glut, from
L. glutem, found in Ausonius. For loss
of t see aigu. — Der. glimu, g/7/ant, engluer.
GLUI, sm. thick straw. Origin unknown.
Gluten, sm. gluten ; from L. gluten. — Der.
glutineux.
Glyptique, adj. glyptic (art of engraving
figures on stone) ; from Gr. yXvirros.
Gnome, sm. a gnome; a word made by
Paracelsus from Gr. yvwfirj.
Gnoniique,afl?/. gnomic; from Gt. 'fVcvfx.tKos.
Gnomon, sm. a gnomon, dial-pointer ; from
L. gnomon. — Der. gnomon'ique.
GO (TOUT DE), adv. freely, unceremoni-
ously. See gober.
GOBELeT, sm. a goblet ; dim. of O. Fr. gobel.
Gobel is from L. cupellum, masc. form
of cupella, used in Apicius. For c = ^ see
adjuger; for u = om see annoncer ; for
p=^6 see § III.
GOBELOTTER.vw. to tipple; from gobelot*,
dim. of gobel (see gobelet).
GOBER, va. to swallow greedily ; of Celtic
origin, Gael, gob, the mouth, whence gober.
GOBERGER, vpr. to amuse oneself, take
one's ease. Origin unknown.
GODAILLER, vn. to tipple ; der. from O.Fr.
goder (cp. criailler from crier, etc.). Origin
unknown.
GODELUREAU, sm. a coxcomb, fop, sim-
pleton. Origin unknown.
GODER, vn. to be creased, puckered (of
clothes). Origin unknown.
GODET, sm. a drinking cup ; dim. of root ^0/,
which still survives in the Saintonge patois.
Got is from L. guttus, found in Pliny. For
u = o s.ee annoncer ; for t - cf see § 117.
GODIVEAU, sm. a forcemeat pie. Origin
unknown.
GODRON, sm. (Archit.) a round plait, god-
roon. Origin unknown. — Der. godronner.
GOELAND, sm, a gull; formerly goiland;
of Celtic origin, Kymr. guilan. The root
guil has produced both goeland and
goelette, which is properly a sea-swallow,
then metaph. a light bark.
GOELETTE — GOURDE.
171
GOELETTE, sf. a schooner. See goeland.
GOEMON, sm. sea-weed. Origin unknown.
GOGO, adj. in clover. Origin unknown,
GOGUENARD, adj. bantering, sm. a jester,
banterer ; from O. Fr. gogue, pleasantry,
which survives in deriv. goguetle. Origin
unknown. — Der. goguenardei, gogiie?iard-
erie,
GOGUETTE, sf. a merry creature. See go-
guenard.
GOINFRE, sm. a gormandizer. Origin un-
known. — Der. gotnfrer, goinfreTie.
GOtTRE, sm. a goitre, swelled neck ; for-
merly goetre, from L. gutter*, another
form of guttur. Gutter properly signifies
a throat, but is used for a goitre in late
Lat. We find its deriv. gutturosus, for a
goitre, in Ulpian : ' Si quis natura gut-
turosus sit, aut oculos eminentes habeat,
sanus videtur;' and the Scholiast on Juvenal's
line, ' Quis tumiduni guttur miratur in Alpi-
bus ?' has this note : ' Tanquam si in Alpibus
gutturosos homines admireris.' Gutter,
by u = o (see annoncer) and by metathesis
of e, becomes goetre. — Der. ^-oi^reux.
f Golfe, sm. a gulf; from It. golfo. Its
doublet is gotiffre, q. v.
Gomine, sf. gum; from L. gummi. For
u = o see annoncer. — Der. gommer, gomm-
eux, gommier.
GOND, sm. a hinge; formerly gon, from
L. gumphus *, a nail, piece of iron used as
a hinge, which from Gr. yofAcpos. Gum-
phus, which is found also in form gonfus
in several iith-cent. documents, becomes
gon in O. Fr. For u = o see annoncer ; for
m = « see changer ; for ph =/ see coffre ;
for lph=^=/, see garou.
f Gondole, sf. a gondola; from It. ^ow-
dola. — Der. gondolier.
f Gonfalon, sm. a gonfalon ; from It.
gonfalone. — Der. gonfalonniei.
GONFLER, va. to inflate, swell out ; from
L. conflare, which in the Latin of the late
Empire signifies to swell out. For c=g
see adjuger. — Der. gonfiement, degon/Ier.
GORE T, sm. a porker, young pig ; dim. of
O. Fr. gore, signifying a sow. Of igin un-
known.
GORGE, sf. the throat; from L. gurges,
properly a whirlpool, then a throat ; for the
change of meaning by way of metaphor
see § 14. For u = om see § 90. — Der.
^org-erette, gorgei, degorger, egorger, en-
gorger, regorgev, lengorger, gorget (partic.
subst.).
GOSIER, sm. the throat, gullet; deriv. of
O. Fr. gueuse. Origin unknown. Gueuse
gives us another deriv., the vn. s'egosiller,
to tire the throat.
Gothique. adj. Gothic ; from L. gothicus,
from Gothus.
t Gouache, sf. water body-colour ; from
It. gunzzo.
f Goudron, sm. tar; corruption of goud'
ran. It. catrame, a word of Oriental origin,
Ar. gatran. — Der. goudronner.
GOUFFRE, sm. a whirlpool; originally ^oZ/"re*,
It. golfo, from Gr. KoKrros. For ol — ou
see agneau ; for p =/ see chef; for the
intercalated r see chanvre. Gouffre is a
doublet of golfe, q.v. — Der. engouffrex.
GOUGE, sf. a gouge ; from L. guvia*, a
chisel, in Isidore of Seville, lib. xix., De
Instrumentis Lingariis : ' Cauterium gallis
guvia.' Guvia is regularly transformed
(see abreger) into guv'ja, whence gouge.
For vj =^" see abreger; for o=ou see af-
fouage.
GOUJAT, sm. an army servant, a blackguard.
Origin unknown.
GOUJON, sm. a gudgeon. It. gobio, from
L. gobionem. For consonification of io
into ^'0 (gobjoneru) see abreger; for bj
=j see abreger ; for o = ou see affouage.
GOULEE, sf a mouthful; from goule, the
throat in O. Fr,, der. from L. gula. For
u = OM see § 90. — Der. (from O. Fr.
goule) goulet, g02dette, goulotte, goulu.
GOULET, GOULOT, sm. neck (of a bottle).
See goulee.
GOULOTTE, sf. a gullet. See goulee.
GOULU, sm. a glutton, adj. greedy. See
goulee.
GOUPILLE, sf. a small pin ; formerly cou-
pille, from L. cuspicTila, dim. of cuspis.
For -icula — -i7/e see § 257 ; for u==om see
§ 90; for o^g see adjuger; for loss of
s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
GOUPILLON, sm. holy water brush; deriv.
of goupil, a fox. Goupillon, originally a
fox's brush, came to its present sense be-
cause these brushes were like those of foxes,
Goupil, O. Fr. a fox, is theL. vulpeculus*,
dim. of vulpes. For -eculus = -i7 see
§ 256 ; for -v^g see gains; for ul = o«
see agneau.
GOURD, adj. benumbed. Sp. gordo, from L.
gurdus*, heavy, clumsy. For u = ott see
§ 90. — Der, degourdiT, engourd'n, en-
^OJ^rJissement.
GOURDE, sf. a gourd ; formerly gouourde
and gougourde, from L. cucurbita. For
regular contr. of cucurbita into cu-
i7a
GOURDIN — GRA IN.
ourb'ta see § 51, hence gougourde. For
bt = « see § 168; for tt = d see § 117;
for O^g see adjnger; for u = om see
§ 90. From gougourde comes the O. Fr.
gouourde, then gourde, by loss of medial
g, see allier. Gourde is a doublet of
cucurbiie,
f Gourdin, sm. a cudgel, club; from It.
cordino, the rope's-end with which galley-
slaves were punished.
GOURGANDINE, sf. a street-walker. Origin
unknown.
GOURMADE, sf. a punch, blow. See gour-
mer,
GOURMAND, sm. a gourmand, glutton, adj.
gluttonous. Origin unknown. — Der. gour-
mandise.
GOURMANDER, va. to scold ; from gourme,
q.v.
GOURMANDISE, sf. gluttony. See gour-
mand.
GOURME, sf. mumps, glanders. Origin un-
known.^
GOURME, p.p. affectedly grave, curbed. See
gourmer. — Der. gozirmander.
GOURMER, va. properly to put the curb
chain on a horse, to beat. Origin unknown.
— Der. gourintXXe, gourma.de.
GOURMET, sm. a judge of wines, connoisseur
in food ; originally a wine-merchant's man,
in 13th cent, a lad generally. Gourmet,
formerly groumet, is a dim. of groume,
found for a boy in O. Fr. documents ; of
Germ, origin, Neth. grom. For o = ou
see affouage ; for transposition, groumet =
gourmet, see dprete.
GOURMETTE, sf. a curb-chain. See gour-
mer.
+ Gousse, sf a pod; in i6th cent gosse,
from It. guscio, Milanese gussa.
GOUSSET, sm. the armpit. Origin unknown.
GOOT, sm. taste ; formerly goust. It. gusto,
from L. gustus. For vl — ou see § 90 ;
for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der.
gouttx, d^gouter, rugoutei, goitiex (verbal
subst.).
GOUTTE, /. a drop ; from L. gutta. The
sense of ' gout ' comes from the old belief
that these joint-pains are caused by drops
{gouttes) of humour, which swell the limbs.
— Der. ^ow//elette, goutteux, gouttibxe,
degoutter, egoutter, igoilt.
GOUVERNAIL, sm. a helm; from L. guber-
naculum. For-aculum = -at7 see § 255 ;
for u = OM see § 90 ; for b = v see
§ 113.
GOUVERNER, va. to govern; from L.
gubemare. For u = ou see § 90 ; for
'b=v see § 113. — Der. gouverne (verbal
subst.), gouvernement, gouvermnte.
GOUVERNEMENT, sm. government. See
gouverner.
GOUVERNEUR, sm. a governor, ruler ; for-
merly gouverneur, Prov. governador. It.
governalore, from L. gubernatorem. For
-atorem = -eur (through ador, edor, edur,
eiir, eur) see under empereur; for n = ou
see § go; for b = v see § 13.
Grabat, sm. a pallet; from L. grabatus.
GRABUGE, sm. a quarrel. Origin unknown.
GRACE, sf. grace, favour ; from L. gratia.
For •ti& — -ce see agencer. — Der. d\sgrdce.
Gracier, va. to pardon; from L. gra-
tiare *, der. from gratia.
Gracieux, adj. gracious; from L. grati-
osus. For -os\xs = -eux see § 229.
Gracieuset6, sf. graciousness, courtesy ;
from L. gratiositatem. For -atem = -«
see § 230.
Gracilit6, sf shrillness; from L. gracili-
tatem.
Gradation, sf gradation; from L. grada-
tionem.
Grade, sm. grade, rank; from L. gradus.
— Der. gradi, gradm.
Grad6, adj. that has a rank. See grade.
Gradin, sm. a step. See grade.
Graduation, sf graduation. See graduer.
Graduel, adj. gradual; from L. gradu-
alis*, from gradus.
Graduel, sm. a gradual ; from Eccles. L.
graduale (properly verses of the Psalms
of Degrees, which the Levites are said to
have sung on the fifteen steps of the
Temple). Graduel is a doublet of O. Fr.
grael.
Graduer, va. to graduate; from L. gradu-
are*, from gradus. — Der. ^rnrfwation.
GRAILLER, vn. to call in the dogs (with the
horn) ; from O. Fr. graile, a trumpet,
which from L. gracilis, properly clear,
shrill ; then a horn, in medieval Lat. texts.
So we have clairon from the adj/ clair.
There is an example of gracilis in this
sense in the Chronicle of Walter the
Chancellor : ' Libetque preconari voci pro-
patula ut universi, audito primo sonitu
graciles, festinent bellicis indui.' And
again : ' Gracilibus, tibiis, tubis clangen-
tibus.' For gracilis = graiVe see grele. —
Der. graillement.
GRAILLON, stn. broken meat. Origin un-
known.
GRAIN, sm. grain ; from L. granum. For
GRAINE— GRA VIER.
173
-anuin=-am see § 194. — Der, grainier,
grener, gretm, egrener, greneler, grenaille.
GRAINE, sf. seed, set, race, eggs (of silk-
worms) ; from L. grana *, a fem. form of
granum. For -ana = -ame see § 194.—
Der. graitietleT.
GRAISSE, sf. fat, grease. See gras.— Der.
graisser, graisseux.
GRAISSER, va. to grease. See graisse. —
Der. graissiLge.
t Gramen, s?n. (Bot.) grass ; from L. gra-
. men.
Gramin^e, sf. (Bot.) grass, adj. grassy,
gramineal; from L. graminea*.
Grammaire, sf grammar ; from L. gram-
mar! a,* a hypothetical form, composed of
L. gramma, a letter, and the suffix arius.
— Der. grammainen.
Grammatical, adj. grammatical ; from L.
grammaticalis *, der. from gramma-
tica.
Gram.me, sm. a weight, gramme (15,438
grains troy) ; from Gr. 'ypdfifxa.
GRAND, adj. great ; from L. grandis. —
Der. ^ra«cfelet, grandeur.
tGrandesse, sf grandeeship (Spanish
title) ; from Sp. grandezza.
GRANDEUR, /. greatness. See grand.
t Grandiose, adj. grand, sw. grandeur ;
from It. grandioso.
GRANDIR, V7i. to grow great ; from L.
gran dire.
Grandissim.e, adj. superlatively great ;
from L. grandissimus.
GRAND'MERE, sf. a grandmother. See
grand and mere. See also Hist. Gram,
p. 103.
GRANGE, sf a barn. Sp. granja, from L.
granea*, der. from granum. Granea* is
thus used in the Germanic Codes : ' Si enim
domum . . . incenderit aut , , . graneam
vel cellaria,' in the Lex Alemannorum,
81, 2. Granea becomes first grania, then
granja, then grange; see §§ 243, 244. —
— Der. engranger.
+ Gr anit, sm. granite ; from It. granito
Der. granit{(\ne.
Granulation, s/. granulation. Seegramder.
Granuler, va. to granulate ; der. from
granule, which is from L. granulum, dim.
of granum. — Der. granuUtion,
Granuleux, adj. grained, granular; der.
*. from grannie.
Graphique, adj. graphic ; from Gr. ypacpi-
KUS.
Graphom^tre, sm. a graphometer; from
Gr. ypacpTj and nirpov.
GRAPPE, sf a bunch; properly a hook,
then clustered fruit. Grappe in sense of
' hook ' remains in some special uses, as
grappe de marechal ferrant, etc., and in
the deriv. grappin. Grappe is of Germ,
origin, Germ, hrappen. For k'= g see
adjuger. — Der, grappiWer, grappilleur, grap-
^illon, grappin, egrapper.
GRAPPILLER, va. to glean. See grappe.
GRAPPILLON, sm. a cluster of grapes. See
grappe.
GRAPPIN, sm. a grapnel. See grappe.
GRAS, adj. fat. O. Fr. eras, from L, cras-
sus (in Martial), a word in form grassus
in the 17th cent, in Isidore of Seville. For
C = g see adjuger. Gras is a doublet of
crasse, q. v. — Der. graisse, graisser, grais-
seux, graisouillet, grasseyer, grasseyemer\t.
GRATERON, sw. (Bot.) scratchweed. See
gratter.
fGraticuler, va. to square; from It.
graticolare. Its doublet is griller, q. v.
Gratification, sf gratification; from L.
gratificationem.
Gratifier, va. to gratify; from L. grati-
ficari.
GRATIN, sm. the burnt part (of food). See
gratter.
t Gratis, adv. gratis; from L. gratis.
Gratitude, sf. gratitude; from L. grati-
tudinem.
GRATTER. va. to scratch. It. grattare,
from L. cratare, found in the Germanic
codes : ' Si quis alium unguibus crata-
verit, ut non sanguis, sed tumor aquosus
decurrat,' in the Lex Frisonum, app. 5.
Cratare is of Germ, origin, answering to
Icel. hratta. Cratare becomes gratter
by C = g, see adjuger. — Der. gratteWt,
graieron, grattoir, gratin, egrarigner, egrat-
ignure.
Gratuit, adj. gratuitous; from L. gratu-
itus. — Der. gratuite.
Grave, adj. grave; from L. gravis. Its
doublet is grief, q. v. — Der. graviter.
GRAVELEUX, adj. gravelly. See gravier.—
Der. gravelure.
GRAVELLE, sf. gravel. See gravier.
t Graver, va. to engrave ; of Germ, origin,
Neth. graven. — Der. grnvewr, gravure.
GRAVIER, sm. gravel ; from O. Fr. grave,
rough sand mixed with stones. Origin un-
known. This word grave has left other
derivatives : gravois, graveWe, graveleux,
engraver, as well as grtve, which is a
softened form of O.Yr. grave. For a = e
see § 54.— Der. gravats.g-rai/ois, grai/atier.
174
GRA VIR — GR^S.
GRAVIR, va. to climb. It. gradire, from L.
gradire * (lit. to climb by steps^ from
gradiis. Gradire becomes gravir by loss
of medial d (gra'ire\ see accabler, and by
intercalation of an euphonic v, see corvee.
Gravity ./. gravity; from L. gravitatem.
Qraviter, vn. to gravitate. See grave
Der. ^rav//ation.
GRAVOIS, sm. rubbish. See gravier.
QravTire, sf. engraving. See graver.
GRE, sm. vk'ill, inclination, taste. Prov.
grot, It. grato, from L. gratum. For
-at\iin = -e see § 201. — Der. agrt'er, mal-
gre, q. v.
Qrec, adj. Greek; from L. graecus.
GREDIN, sm. a scoundrel. Origin unknown.
— Der. gredinerie.
GREEMENT, sm. rigging. See greer.
GREER, va. to rig ; of Germ, origin, Goth.
geraidjan, to get ready. For geraidjati =
g'raidjan see briller; for loss of d see
accabler. — Der. a^res, greVment, ^re'eur.
GREFFE, ff. a record-office ; in Low Lat gra-
phium (_see greffier), a style, for writing
with. For ph. =/ see coffre ; for a = « see
§ 54. From greffe, in sense of a stiletto,
comes the verb greffer, to graft with a
GREKFE, sf. (Bot.) a graft. See greffex.
GREFFER. va. to graft. See above.— Der.
greffe (verbal subst.), greffeur, greffo'ir.
GREFFIER. sm. clerk to a court, registrar ; from
L. graphiarius, a word found in medieval
documents: 'Guillelmus christianissimi regis
consiliarius et status regni a secretis, ut
etiam dicti ordinis S. Michaelis ab actis seu
graphiarius; ' from an act of a.d. 1550.
Graphiarius is from graphium, a style.
Graphiarius becomes greffier. For a, = e
see § 54; for ph =/ see coffre; for
-&TiMB = -ier see § 198.
+ Grdge, adj. raw (of silk) ; from It,
greggia (seta greggia, raw silk).
GREGEOIS, adj. Greek (fire), wildfire ; for-
merly feu grezois, an inflammable substance
invented in the 7th cent, by Callinicus of
Heliopolis ; so called from the Byzantines
(or, as they were named in the middle ages,
the Gregeois) who employed it. As late as
Scarron we find Gregeois used for Grecs.
Gregeois represents L. graecensis, der.
from graecus. Graecencis becomes
grezois by ns = s, see aine ; by e = oi, see
. § 62; by c = z, see amitie. Lastly gre-
zois becomes grigois, just as zelosus ht-
comts jaloux (q. v.)
+ Grdgue, sf. breeches; formerly ^reg'es-
q7/e, from It. grechesco. Its doublets are
grieche, grecgue.
GR£LE, adj. slender, slim ; formerly graile.
It. gracile, from L. gracilis. For regular
contr. of gracilis into grac'lis, see § 51,
hence O. Fr. graile by cl = t7, see Hist.
Gram. p. 71.
GRELE, sf. hail ; formerly gresle, a word
whose radical gres- is found in gresil, sleet.
The origin of this conmion root gres- is
unknown. — Der. grtlon, greltr.
t Qrelin, sm. a wallfish ; from Germ, gre-
ling.
GRfiLON, sm. a great hailstone. See grele.
GRELOT, sm. a hawker's bell, dim. o[ grele.
GRELOTTER, va. to shiver with cold. See
grelot.
tG-renade, sf. a pomegranate, grenade
(military) ; from Prov. granada^ which
from L. granata for granatum. The
suffix ade shows that the word did not come
direct from Lat. to Fr. ; for had it done so,
its form would have been grenee, the suffix
ata always = eV in Fr.^ see § 201. — Der.
grenadier, grenadine. (From grenade, in
sense of a projectile, comes grenadier.)
GRENADIER, (i) sm. (Bot.) a pomegranate-
tree. See grenade. (2). sm. agrenadier
(military). See grenade,
GRENAILLE, sf. a minute grain; dim. of
grain. — Der. grenailler.
t Grenat, sm. a garnet; from It. granato.
GRENER, vn. to seed, va. to granulate. See
graine. — Tier . greneier , grene (panic, subst.).
GRENETIER, sm. a seedsman ; from grenette,
dim. of graine. — Der. greneterie.
GRENETIS. sm. the milled edge (of coins), a
punch; deriv. o{ grenet, dim. of graine, c\.v.
GRENETTE, sf. the Avignon berry ; dim. of
graine.
GRENIER, sm. a granary, loft ; from L.
granarium. For -arium = -ier see §198;
for atonic a = e see § 54.
GRENOUILLE, sf. a frog. O. Fr. renouille.
It. ranocchia, from L. raniincula. fem.
form of ranunculus, used by Cicero, der.
from rana. Rantmcula becomes ranu-
cula by nc = c (see coque), then renouille
by ucula = o?«7/« (see § 258), and atonic
a=« see § 54, Renouille becomes gre-
nouille by the altogether unusual prefix of
a g, see Hist. Gram. p. 79, note 2. — Der.
grenouillet, grenouillette (see renoncide),
grenouiUexe.
GRENU, adj. corned-, granular ; deriv. of
grain {un tpi grenu, an ear full of grain).
GR^S, sm. sandstone, gritstone; of Germ.
GRSsIL — GROGNER .
^75
origin, O. H. G, grtes, gravel. — Der, gres-
i\,gressene.
GRESIL, sm. sleet. See gres. — Der. gresil-
ler, grhihemtnt.
GREVE, sf. a strand. See gravier.
GREVER, va. to burden, injure ; from L.
gravari. For a = e see § 54. — Der. d^-
grever.
GRIBLETTE, sf. a hash of meat. Origin
unknown.
GRIBOUILLER, va. to daub, scrawl. Origin
unknown. — Der. gribouilhgt, gribouillexte.
GRIECHE, adj. prickly, importunate ; from
L graeca. For ae = e = ze see § 104;
for ca, = che see §§ 126, 54. Grieche is
a doublet of gregue, grecgjie, q. v. Grieche
is only used in two compds., pie-grieche,
ortie-grieche, which is called in Eng, greek
nettle. .
GRIEF, adj. grievous ; fern, grieve, whence
grievement. Grief \s used, as late as Bos-
suet, as an adj. meaning hard, painful ;
from L. gravis. For v=/see § 142 ; for
a = e see § 51, whence O. Fr, gre/ which
becomes grief by change of e into ie, see
arriere. Grief is a doublet oi grave, q. v.
GRIEF, sm. a wrong, injury; from L. grave *,
by changing ave into ief (for details see
above).
GRIEVETE, sf gravity, enormity ; from L.
gravitatem. For a = c see § 5 1 ; for e = ie
see arriere ; i = « see mettre ; for -atem
= -e see § 201.
GRIFFE, sf a claw ; of Germ, origin, O.H.G.
grif anything to seize with, then in me-
dieval Germ, texts a claw. — Der. griffkx,
griffa.de, griffonntr, griffonneur, grijfon-
nage.
GRIFFON, sm. a griffin. Port, gripho, der.
(with suffix on) from L. gryphus. For
pli=/see coffre.
GRIGNOTER, vn. to nibble ; der. from
grigner, cp. tremhloter from trembler.
The O. Fr. grigner, to show one's teeth, is
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. grinan.
GRIGOU, sm. a poor wretch. Origin unknown.
1 GRIL, sm. a gridiron ; formerly gre/l, origin-
ally grail, from L. craticulum, masc.
form of eraticula, a gridiron (in Martial).
Craticulum becomes gra'/l by loss of
medial t (see abbaye), and by 0=g (see
adjuger). The form graticula for erati-
cula is found in medieval Graeco-Lat.
glossaries. For -iculum = -il see § 257, and
cp. p e r i c u 1 u m , peril. Gra'/l becomes gre/l
by a = ei, see § 51; then gril by ei = i,
see § 102, note l. — Der. grilki, grillage.
GRILLE, sf. a grate ; formerly greil, origin-
ally gra'il, from L. eraticula*, deriv. of
crates. Craticvila is written graticula
in medieval Lat. texts : we find ' Unam
gratieulam . . . abstulit,' inanact of a. d.
I35.S- For OTSiticvla,=p grille see gril.
— Der. griller (whose doublet is craticuler),
grilUge.
GRILLON, sm. a cricket ; dim. of L. gril-
lus.
GRIMACE, sf. a grimace ; of Germ, origin,
O. Scand. grima, a mask, — Der. grimactx,
grimacier.
GRIMAUD, sm. an urchin. See grime.
t Grime, sm. a dotard (theatrical term),
introd. in modern times from It. gritno. —
Der. se primer, grimzud.
GRIMOIRE, sm. a conjuring book. Origin
unknown.
GRIMPER, 2/«. to climb, clamber; formerly
gripper, in double sense of climbing, grip-
ping hold to climb, then grasping, seizing :
of Germ, origin, Neth. grippen. For in-
tercalated m see lamhruche. Grimper is a
doublet of gripper, q. v.
GRINCER, vn. to gnash (with the teeth);
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. gremizun,
through intermediate forms grem'zon, gren-
zon. For in = « see changer. Grincer
is a doublet of grincher. — Der. grince-
ment.
GRIOTTE, sf (Bot.) a griotte cherry; corrup-
tion of O. Fr. agriotte, dim. of Gr. dypios.
The marble called griotte is so named from
its being cherry-coloured.
GRIPPER, vn. to grip, seize ; of Germ,
origin, O. Norse gripa. — Der. grippe.
GRIS, adj. grey ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
gris, used of the hair. — Der. ^matre,
^nsaille, griser, grison.
GRISONNER, vn. to grow grey ; deriv. of
grison. See gris.
GRIVE, sf a thrush. Origin unknown. —
Der. grivele.
GRIVOIS, smf a jolly comrade. Origin un-
known.
+ Grog, sm. grog; from Eng, grog.
GROGNER, vn. to growl, grumble; secondary
form of grognir*. So also It. has grug-
nare and grugnire, which is from L.
grunnire (said of pigs). For nn = §'«
see cligner ', for u = o see annoncer. — Der.
From groigner, O. Fr, form for grogner,
comes the verbal subst, groing, now
written groin ; for the connection between
groin and groigner cp. soin and soigner,
I temoin and temoigner, loin and eloigner.
176
GROIN— GUERRE.
etc. Other deriv. are grogner, grogne-
ment, grogttzTd, grognon, grognoimer.
GROIN, sni. a snout. See grogner.
GROMMELER. vn. to grumble, formerly
gnrntmeler; of Germ, origin, O. Germ, ^rwm-
tneln.
GRONDER, vn. to mutter, scold, grumble ;
from L. gnindare*, a hypothetical second-
ary form of gmndire. For u = o see
annoncer. — Der. groTidcuT, grondement,
gronderie.
+ Qroom, sm. a groom ; from Eng. groom.
GROS, adj. large, bulky ; from L. grossus.
— Der, ^rosseur, ^rossesse, grossier, grossii,
degrossir, grossoyer, grosse, ^rossissement.
GROSEILLE, sf. a gooseberry. Sp. grosella,
of Germ, origin (O. H, G. krausel, in the
compd. krausselbeere). For = ^0^ see ad-
juger; for au = o see § 106.— Der. gro-
seillxtx.
GROSSIER, adj. coarse. See gros. — Der.
grossih-ttQ.
-h Grotesque, adj. grotesque; from It.
grotesco.
GROTTE, sf. a grotto. Prov. cropta, from
L. crypta, which became crupta by y = u,
§ 101. Crupta, by c = g (see adjiiger)
becomes grupta, a form found in a Caro-
lingian document : ' Insuper eidem contuli
gruptas eremitarum . . . cum omnibus ad
dictas gruptas pertinentibus,' is in a Char-
tulary of a.d. 887. Grupta becomes ^ro«e
by u = see annoncer, and pt = tt, see §
168. Grotte is a doublet of crypte, q. v.
GROUILLER, vn. to stir, move. Origin un-
known. — Der. grouillement.
GROUP, sm. a bag of money. Origin un-
known.
+ Groupe, sf. a group ; from It. groppo.
— Der. grouper, groupement.
GRUAU, sm. oatmeal ; formerly gruel, from
grutellxim, found in medieval Lat. Gru-
telltun is a dim. of grutum, in a Carolin-
gian text. Grutum is of Germ, origin,
A. S. griit, groats. Grutellum becomes
gruel by dropping medial t (see abbaye),
then gruau by el — au (see agneau).
GRUE, sf. a crane; from L. grua, a fem.
form of grus, found in the Salic Law, 7, 6 :
' Si quis gallum aut gallinam furaverit, vel
cygnum aut gruam domesticam.' The
word has also the sense of a crane to lift
weights : so also Gr. yipavos and Engl.
crane have both senses.
GRUGER, va. to crunch. Origin unknown.
GRUME, sf. bark (on forest trees). Origin
unknown.
GRUMEAU, 5m. a clod, lump ; formerly
grumel, from L. grumellus, dim. of
g^ruiuus, a little lump. For el = eau see
agneau — Der, (from O.Fr. grumel) grumel-
er, grumeleux.
GRUYER, adj. one who has the right to
forest wood (a feudal term). Of Germ,
origin, O. Germ, griis, used for an orchard.
— Der. ^rwerie,
fGruydre, sm. Gruyere cheese; of hist,
origin, see § 33 ; from Gruyere in Switzer-
land, where this cheese is made,
GUE, sm. a ford. Sp. vado, from L. vadum.
For x = gu see game; for -atum = -e' see
§201; for loss of d see aigu. — Der. ^Kf'able.
GUEDE, s/. wood. O.Fr. guaide; originally
waide. Of Germ, origin, Germ. waid.
For w = gu see gdcher.
GUENILLE, sf. a rag, tatters. Origin un-
known.
GUENON, sf. a pouched monkey. Origin
unknown.
GUEPE, sf. a wasp; formerly guespe, origi-
nally wespe. It. vespa, from L. vespa.
For ■v=gu see gaine ; for loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. guepier.
GUERE, adv. little, but little, not very.
Prov. gaigre. The word means ' much ' in
O. Fr. : S'il eust gtitre vecu, il eust conquis
toute V Italic, says a I4th-cent. chronicle.
Guere is of Germ, origin, answering to
O. H. G. weigaro *, much. This contr. into
weig'ro becomes guere. For w=gu see
gacher ; for gr = r see aigrette : the gr re-
mains in old Prov. gaigre. — Der. mguere,
q.v.
GUERET, sm. a fallowland, field. Prov.
garag, from L. veractum *, a Low Lat.
form, representing L. vervactum *, fallow
land, by the unique reduction of rv into v
in the middle of a word. Veractum by
ct = t (see § 168) gives us Fr. gueret. For
■v=gu see game; for actvun = «'/ = «/ see
attrait and affete.
Gu6ridon, sm. a round table. Origin
unknown.
GUERIR, vn. to heal ; its primitive sense is • to
defend' in very old Fr. documents. Guerir,
formerly g-war/V, originally warir, is of Germ,
origin, Goth, warjan, to defend. For w=g"«
see gacher. — Der. guerhon, ^we'rissable.
tGu6rite, sf. a sentry box; from Sp.
garita.
GUERRE, sf. war. It. guerra. Of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. werra, a quarrel. For
w = gu see gdcher. — Der. guerrkr, guerr-
oyer, zguerrir.
G UET — GYMNASTIQUE.
177
GUET, sm. a watch, guard. See guetter. —
Der. ^Me/-apens (formerly g-weZ-apense,
compd. of guet, and adj. apense, which
answers to a form appensatus*, hung up,
prepared. GMe^apens means properly an
ambuscade).
GUETRE, sf. a gaiter. Origin unknown.
GUETTER, va. to watch, look out; for-
merly gtiaiter. It. guatare. Of Germ, origin,
O. H.G. wahtan. For w=gu see gacher.
— Der. guet (verbal subst.), gzietteur, nguets
(verbal subst, of O. Fr. verb aguetter).
GUEULE, sf. mouth; from L. gixla. For
u. = eu see beugler. Gueule is a doublet of
goiile, — Der. gueider.
t-Gueules, &m. pi. gules (heraldry). Of
oriental origin (§31), as are many heraldic
terms ; from Pers. ghul, a rose.
+ Gueuse, sf. cast-iron ; of Germ, origin,
like many other metallurgic terms; from
Germ, guss (§ 20).
GUEUX, sm. a beggar. Origin unknown.
Its doublet is queux. — Der. gueuse, gueustx,
gueusene.
GUI, sm. mistletoe. O.Fr. guis and vis,
It. visco, from L. viscum. For v=gu
see gaine; for sc = s see bois; hence O.Fr.
forms vis and guis,
GUICHET, sm. a wicket ; the original sense
being a gate, as in les guichets du Louvre,
etc. In O. Fr. it signifies a little gate.
Gtiichet, formerly vichet, is of Germ, origin ;
vicJiet is dim. of O. Nors. vih, a lurking-
place. Vicket becomes guichet by v=gu,
see game; and by c = ch see § 126. —
Der. gidchet'iex.
+ Guide, sm. a guide; introd. from It.
guida. — Der. gidder, gtddon.
Guider, va. to guide. See guide.
GUIGNE, sf. (Bot.) a kind of cherry ; for-
merly guine, originally gjusne. Of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. wihsela, a sour cherry.
'Wihs{e)la, contr. to wihs'la becomes guisne.
For w—gu see gacher; for / = «, guisne
for gidsle, see quenouille. O. Fr. guisne
becomes successively gtdne (see Hist. Gram,
p. 81) and gtdgne (see cligner).
GUIGNER, va. to glance, peep at. Origin
unknown.
I + Guignon, sm. ill luck; from Sp.guinon.
i GUILLEDOU, SOT. pi. places of ill repute.
Origin unknown.
Guillemet, sm. an inverted comma ; of
hist, origin, see § 33. Guillemet is the
name of the i6th-cent. printer (Guillaumet
or Guillemet), who first introduced this
symbol.
GUILLERET, adj. brisk, lively. Origin
unknown.
Guillocher, va. to ' guilloche,' engine-turn ;
of hist, origin see § 33. Guillocher is
from Guilloche, the name of the inventor
of this kind of ornament.
Guillotine, sf. guillotine; of hist, origin,
see § 33. Guillotine is from M. Guillotin,
a Fr. physician, who invented this instru-
ment. — Der. guillotiner.
GUIMAUVE, sf. (Bot.) mallow, marsh mallow;
formerly mauve, from L. bismalva, found
(8th cent.) in the Capitulary de Villis. Bis-
malva is contr. from ibiscum-malva *,
compd. of ibiscum, the mallow (in Pliny),
and of malva, which means the same thing.
Forsc = s see bois. Bismalva losing its
s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81) becomes vimauve
by \>=v, see avant, and by aX = au, see
agneau. Vimauve becomes guimauve by
v = gti, see gaine.
GUIMBARDE, sf. a van, a jew's-harp. Origin
unknown.
GUIMPE, sf. a wimple ; formerly guimple.
Of Germ, origin, O.H.G. wimpal. Wim-
p{a)l contrd. into wimp'l becomes guimple.
For w—gu see gacher.
GUINDER, va. to hoist oneself, strain; of
Germ, origin, O.H.G. windan. For w—gu
see gacher.
+ Guin6e, sf. a guinea; from Engl.
guinea.
GUINGUETTE, sf. a public house, villa.
Origin unknown.
GUIPURE, sf. guipure (thread of silk lace) ;
der. from O. Fr. verb guiper. Of Germ,
origin, Goth, veipan, to weave. For v—g
see gaine and gacher.
+ Guirlande, ./. a garland; from It.
ghirlanda Der. enguirlander.
GUISE, sf. manner, way, wise; of Germ,
origin, O.H.G. wisa. For w=gu see
gacher. — Der. degtdser.
t Guitar e, sf a guitar ; from Sp. guitarra.
Its doublet is cithare, q. v. — Der. guitar-
iste.
Gustation, sf. taste; from L. gusta-
tionem.
t Gutta-percha, sf. gutta-percha; from
Engl, gutta-percha.
Guttural, adj. guttural ; from L. guttu-
ralis*; der. from guttur.
Gymnase, sm. a gymnasium ; from L.
gymnasium. — Der. g-ymnasiarque, gym-
waste,
Gymnastique, adj. gymnastic; from L.
gymnasticus.
N
178
GYMNIQUE — hAlER,
Gymnique, adj. (Anat.) gymnic ; from L.
gymnicus.
Gyinnosophiste, sm. a gymnosophist ;
from L. gymnosophista.
Gjntl^cee, 5m. a woman's workshop, quarter ;
from L. gynaeceum.
Gypse, sm. (Min.) gypsum. — Der. gyps-
eux.
H.
Habile, adj. able; from L. habilis.
Habilet6, sf. ability; from L. habili-
tatem. For -atein = -e see § 230.
Habiliter, va. to qualify (legal) ; from L.
habilitare, to qualify, in the Notae Ti-
ronis. — Der. T&habiliter.
Habiller, va. to dress; a very ill-formed
deriv. from L. habilis, properly to make
fit for, put into right state, thence dress. —
Der. habillement, kabilleuT, deshabiller.
Habit, sm. dress; from L. habitus (used
for dress by Virgil).
Habitacle, sm. an abode; from L. habi-
taculum.
Habitation, sf. habitation; from L. habi-
tationem.
Habiter, va. to inhabit; from L. habi-
tare. — Der. habitMe, habitant.
Habitude, sf. habit, use; from L. ha-
bitudinem.
Habituel, adj. habitual ; from L. habit-
ualis*; der. from habitus.
Habituer, va. to habituate; from L. ha-
bituare*, from habitus.
■fH^bler, va. to boast, brag; from Sp.
hablar (§ 26, note 2). — Der. habhwx, habl-
erie.
HACHE, sf. a hatchet ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. hacco. Yox cc = ch see § 126. —
Der. hach&itt, hachtxczu, hachtr, hachoir,
hachure, hacMs.
HACHURE, sf. hatching (engraving). See
hache.
HAGARD, adj. haggard, wild. We have seen
(§13) that this word was at first only ap-
plied to the falcon: the faucon hagard was
one which had not been caught till after
more than one ' mewing,' in which case the
bird is untameable. Faucon hagard means
lit. a hedge-falcon, which has never moulted
in a cage. For etymology see hate.
Hagiographe, sm. a hagiographer ; from
Gr.dyioypdcpos. — Der. hagiographie.
HAIE, sf. a hedge ; from L. haga *, found in
very old medieval texts, as e. g. ' Quod
totam dictam plateam . . . includere possint
fossato et haga.' Haga is of Germ, origin
answering to O.H.G. haga. L. lia(g)a
loses its medial g (see allier), and becomes
haia, found (9th cent.) in the Capitularies
of Charles the Bald, tit. xxxvi. : • Qui-
cumque istis temporibus castella et firmitates
et haias sine nostro verbo fecerint.' For
a, = ai see § 54. — Der. from a Lat. form
haga the adj. hagard (used of birds that
live in the hedges, wild).
HAILLON, sm. rag, tatters ; of Germ, origin,
dim. of a hypothetical root haille, which
answers to O. H. G. hadil, a rag, by contr.
of had{i)l into had'l, and by dl = ll (see
§ 168), and by a = m (see § 54).
HAINE, 5/ hatred. See Aa7r.— Der. hainevLX.
HAIR, va. to hate; in lith cent, hadir (in
the poem of St. Alexis), of Germ, origin,
A.S.hatian. For i=d see aider. O. Fr.
hadir becomes hair by loss of d, see
accabler. — Der. haine (formerly hame, der.
from hair, like saisine from saisir), Aatssable.
HAIRE, sf. a hair-shirt ; of Germ, origin,
O. Scand. hcera.
HALBRAN, sm. (Ornith.) a young wild-duck ;
of Germ, origin. Germ, halbente, through
hypothetical M.H.G. form Aa/&ere«^ whence
halbran.—^Der. halebrene.
HALE, adj. sunburnt, swarthy. See haler.
HALEINE, sf. breath; formerly aleine (for
h prefixed see envahir), verbal subst. of
O. Fr. verb alener, to breathe, which is for
aneler, from L. anhelare, by transposition
of liquids n and I (see sangloter). For e =
ei before n seefrein.
HALENER, va. to scent the breath of, wind
(hunting), formerly alener. See haleine.
HALER, va. to haul, hale ; of Germ, origin,
Engl, to hale, O. Nors. hala Der. hahge.
HALER, va. formerly to dry up, to sunburn.
The sun burns (hale) the skin, i, e. dries
it up. Hdler is of Germ, origin, der. from
Flem. hael, dry. The adj. hale is found in
O, Fr., meaning 'dried up.* The place where
hemp is dried at a farm is still called the
hdloir. — Der. hale (verbal subst.).
HALETER—HARENO.
179
HALETER, vn. to pant. It. alitare, from
L. halitare (used by Ennius).
Hallali, an onomatopoetic word. See § 45.
HALLE, sf. a market ; of Germ, origin, Germ.
halle, a hall, covered market, which latter
is also the proper meaning of Fr. halle. —
Der, halhge.
f Hallebarde, sf. a halberd; introd.
from It. alabarda. — Der. hallebardier.
HALLIER, sm. a thicket ; der. from a form
halle *, which is from L. hasla *, branches,
in the Germanic Codes. Origin unknown.
For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Hallucination, sf. a hallucination; from
L. hallucinationem.
Halo, sm. a halo ; from Gr. aAcws.
HALTE, sf. a halt. O. Fr. halt ; of Germ.
origin. Germ. halt.
Haltdres, sm. pi. weights used by jumpers to
help them in making long leaps ; from Gr.
aXrrjp^s.
+ Hamac, sm. a hammock; introd. from
Sp. hamaca.
Hamadryade, sf. a hamadryad ; from Gr,
a/JLa5pvddes.
HAMEAU, sm. a hamlet ; formerly hamel
{{or el = eau see agneau). O. Fr. hamel is
dim. of ham *, which is of Germ, origin,
A. S. ham, a dwelling.
HAME^ON, sm. a fish-hook ; from L. hami-
cionem*, dim. of hamus. For cio = fo
see agneau ; for i = e see mettre.
HAMPE, sf. a staff, handle; for hampte*,
hantbe^, of Germ, origin, O.H.G. hanthabe,
properly that which the hand holds, a handle,
by contr. ofhajtthabe into hant'be, and then,
very irregularly hant'pe, hamt'pe.
HANAP, sm. a goblet; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. hnap.
HANCHE, sf. the hip, haunch; of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. Oncha, the leg, then the
haunch. For addition of h see envahir.
•Hanche is a doublet of anche.
fHanebane, sf henbane; from Engl.
henbane.
HANGAR, sm. a shed, cart-shed; formerly
angar, properly a shed to shelter imple-
ments and utensils. The Gr. ayyapos, an
express, had, through the form dyyapia,
produced the L. angaria, meaning the
obligation to furnish to the Emperors the
means of transport, then a station at which
the imperial carriers changed horses ; hence
deriv. angarium, a covered place, shed to
shoe the carriers' horses in. ' Angarium
est locus ubi sufferuntur equi,' says a Low
Lat. document. Angarium is extended
from its special sense of a shoeing-shed, to
every kind of shed for iniplements or carts.
For addition of h see envahir ; in the 1 7th
cent, it was still written angar.
HANNETON, sm. a beetle, chafer, cock-
chafer; formerly haneton, dim. of a root
hane*, of Germ, origin, answering to pro-
vincial Germ, hahn, in the compd. weiden
hahn, a cock-chafer, a word used in many
provinces in Germany.
HANSE, ,/. the Hanse ; from O. H. G. hansa,
an association. — Der. Aanse'atiqne.
HANTER, va. to haunt, frequent. Origin
unknown.
HAPPE, sf. the bed of an axletree, cramp-
iron, bill ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G. happa a
sickle.
HAPPER, va. to snap, snatch at ; of Germ.
origin, Neth. happen, to bite, then to snap.
t Haquenee, sf. a nag, hackney; from
Sp. hacanea.
HAQUET, sm. a dray, a wretched horse,
screw. Panser un haquet was a phrase
in 15th cent. Haquet is a dim. of O. Fr.
haque, a hack, which is of Germ, origin,
Engl, hack, a horse.
t Harangue.^s/". a harangue; formerly
arengue, introd. from It. aringa, which is
of Germ, origin. Germ, hring. Its doublets
are rang, ranz, q. v. — Der. harangaer.
HARAS, sm. a stud ; formerly faras, a troop
of horses ; of Oriental origin, Ar. faras, a
horse, whence the collective sense. For
/=A see §143.
HARASSER, va. to harass. Origin unknown,
HARCELER, va. to harass, torment ; formerly
herceler, from herce, a form of O. Fr. herse.
Herceler is to vex, as the herce (harrow)
vexes the ground. In Engl, we also find
the word ' harrow ' in both senses.
HARDE, sf. a herd, flock ; of Germ, origin,
Germ, herde.
HARDE, sf. a leash (for hunting dogs). See
hart.
HARDES, sf. pi. clothes; formerly fardes.
Origin unknown. For f=h see § 143.
HARDI, adj. bold, daring ; partic, of O. Fr.
verb hardir, of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
hartjan, to harden. For t = d see § 117.
— Der. hardiesse, enhardir (from O, Fr,
verb hardir).
HARDIESSE, sf. boldness. See hardi.
+ Harem, sm. a harem ; of Oriental origin,
Ar. charam.
HARENG, sm. a herring; formerly harenc,
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. harinc. — Der.
haretighie.
N 2
i8o
HARGNEUX — HA VRE-SA C.
HARGNEUX, adj. surly, crabbed ; from O.Fr.
verb hargner, to quarrel. Hargner is of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. harmjan, to quarrel,
scold.
HARICOT, sm. (i) a bean, (2) a stew.
Origin unknown.
HARIDELLE, sf. a jade, hack. Origin un-
known.
f Harmonica, sf. a. harmonica; from
Germ, hannonika : name and instrument
came from Germ, at the beginning of the
present century.
Harmonie, sf. harmony; from L, har-
monia. — Der. Aannowieux, harmonv&tt.
Harmoniexix, adj. harmonious. See har-
monie.
Harmonique, adj. harmonic; from L.
harmonicus.
HARNACHER, va. to harness. See harnais.
— Der. enharnacher.
HARNAIS, sm. harness, trappings ; formerly
the full fitting out of a knight and his horse.
, Originally harnais signified only the har-
ness, armour, of a knight, which sense
remains in the phrase blanchir sous le
harnais. Harnais, formerly harnas, is of
Celtic origin, Low Bret, harnez, Kymr,
haiamez, implements of iron, and thence
armour. — Der. Aarnacher (formerly har-
nascher. Pro v. arnascar, from O. Fr. form
harnasc *).
HARO, sm. hue and cry. Origin unknown.
HARPE, sf. a harp ; from L. harpa, found in
Fortunatus (6th cent.) : ' Romanusque lyra,
plaudet tibi Barbarus haxpa.' Harpa is
of Germ, origin, answering to Scand. harpa.
Germ, harfe. — Der. harpiste.
HARPER, va. to seize with the nails ; of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. hqrfan, to seize.
— Der. harpon.
Harpie, sf. a harpy; from L. harpyia.
HARPON, sm. a harpoon. See harper. —
Der. harponner, harponneur.
HART, sf, a rope (also harde). Origin un-
known.
HASARD, sm. chance, hazard, risk ; originally
game of dice (in 1 2-cent. documents), then
the chances of gambling, then chances of
life. Hasard, O. Fr. asari, Prov. azar, Sp.
azar, O. It. zaro, is of Oriental origin, from
Ar. al-sar, the game of dice, whence, by
omission of the article al comes It. zaro, and
with the article the compd. forms of Sp. azar
and O. Fr. asar, to • which was afterwards
suffixed a d (cp. homard for homar), and an
initial h (see envahir). — Der. hasardei,
hasardeuK.
HASE, sf. a doe-hare; of Germ, origin. Germ.
hase.
Hast, sm. a staff; from L. hasta. — Der.
hastzire.
HATE, sf haste; formerly hasl, of Germ.
origin, Germ. hast. For loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. hater, Au/if.
HATIER, sm. a spit-rest ; formerly hastier,
from haste, a spear, spit, which is from L.
hasta. For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
HATIF, adj. forward, precocious. See hate.
— Der. hativet6.
HAUBANS, sm. pi. (Naut.) shrouds; for-
merly hoben, of Germ, origin, as are most
seafaring terms, Flem. hohent.
HAUBERT, sm. a hauberk ; {oxractXy hanherc,
originally halberc, in medieval Lat. hals-
berga; of Germ, origin, O. H. G. halsberc.
— Der. (from O. Fr. hauberc) haubergeon.
HAUSSER, va. to lift up ; from L. altiare *,
a deriv. of altus. For altiare = hausser
see exhausser. — Der. hausse-co\, hausse-
ment, hausse (verbal subst.), xthausser.
HAUT, adj. high ; formerly halt, originally
alt, from L. altus. For al = au see agneau;
for addition of A see envahir Der. Aaw/ain,
hautesse, hauteur.
HAUTAIN, adj. haughty. See haut.
HAUT^BOIS, sm. a hautbois ; compd. of bois
and haut, q. v. A hautbois is properly a
wooden instrument (bois) whose sound is
shrill (haut).
HAUTESSE, sf. highness (a title). See haut.
Its doublet is altesse, q. v.
HAUTEUR, ./. height, haughtiness. See
haut.
HAvE, adj. wan ; of Germ, origin, A.S. hasva,
pale. For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
— Der. havir.
HAVRE, sm. a haven, harbour; formerly
havle, originally liable, from L. habulum *,
a harbour, in Low Lat. : * Laxavi et dimisi
. . . quidquid juris habebam in portu et
habulo,'says a lath-cent. act. Habulum
is of Germ, origin, dim. of Germ, forms,
as A.S. h(Efen, Engl, haven. Hdbulum,
contrd. hab'lum (see § 51), becomes suc-
cessively hable, then havle (see avant), and
lastly havre (see apotre).
"f Havre-sac, sm. a knapsack, Ht, an oat-
bag ; in 1 7th cent, habresac, thus defined by
Menage, a.d. 1650, Havre-sac ou habre-
sac : Les Chartiers et les Fiacres appellent
ainsi un sac de toile dans lequel ils donnent
de I'avoine a leurs chevaux dans les rues.
. . . Les soldals fantassins se servent aussi
de cetle sorte de sac quand ils vont en cam-
HEA UME — HERB A GE.
i8i
pagne. Thus we see that its true sense is
an oat-bag. Havresac or habresac is from
Germ, hahersack.
HEAUMEj sm. a helm ; formerly helm, of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. helm. For el = eau
see agneau.
Hebdomadaire, adj. weekly ; from L.
hebdomadarius *. Its doublet is hebdo-
madier.
HEBERGER, va. to lodge; formerly her-
berger, from O. Fr. herberge, a place in
which one lodges. Herberge is of Germ.
origin, Germ, herberge. — Der. heberge,
H6beter, va. to stultify; from L. hebe-
tare.
H6braiique, adj. Hebrew; from L. he-
bra icus. — Der. hebra'isant, hebrdisme.
Hebreu, sm. a Hebrew ; from L. he-
braeus.
Hecatombe, sf. a hecatomb; from L. heca-
tomba.
Hectare, sm. a hectare (2 a. i r. 35 p.);
formed from Gr. kKarov and are. See are.
Hectique, adj. hectic; from L. hecticus.
Its doublet is etique, q. v.
Hectogramme, sm. a hectogramme (3'2i6
oz. Troy) ; formed from Gr. kKarov and
gramme. See gramme.
Hectolitre, sm. a hectolitre (3 '531 7 cubic
feet) ; formed from Gr. kKarov and litre.
See litre.
Hectom.§tre, sm. a hectometre (328*09167
feet) ; formed from Gr. kKarov and metre.
See metre.
HELAS ! interj. alas ! Written in O. Fr. he I
las I compd. of interj. he ! and adj. las, from
L. lassus, unhappy. In the 13th cent.
people said Cette mere est \a.s&e de la mort
de son Jils. — He! las! qui je suisl i.e.
unhappy that I am ! The two words were
finally united into one in the 15th cent.
At the same time las lost its primitive force,
passing from sense of pain to that of weari-
ness, as has also occurred with gene and
ennui, which originally meant ' plague ' and
' hatred,'
+ Heler, va. to hail; of Engl, origin, like
many other sea terms, Engl, to hail.
Helianthe, sm. the sunflower ; from L.
helianthes, found in Pliny.
H61ice, sf. a helix ; from Gr. eAt£, a spiral.
H61iocentrique, adj. heliocentric; from
Gr. ijXios and Kfvrpov.
Helioscope, sm. a helioscope; from Gr.
i]\ios and (Tkottuv.
H61iotrope, sm. a heliotrope ; from L,
heliotropium.
Hellenique, adj. hellenic ; from Gr. IWt)-
VLKOS.
Helleniste, sm. a hellenist ; from Gr. kWrj-
vi<Tr-f}s.
Helv6tique, adj. helvetic; from L. hel-
veticus.
Hematite, sf. (Min.) hematite; from Gr.
altiarirris.
Hematocele, sf (Surg.) hematocele ; from
Gr. alfxa and Ki]Kr}.
Hematose, sf hematosis; from Gr, aiyLa-
raxTis.
H6maturie, sf (Med.) hematuria ; from
Gr. aipLarovpia.
H6micycle, sm. a hemicycle ; from L.
hemicyclium.
H^miplegie, sf. (Med.) hemiplegy; from
Gr. ■^ixnrKrj^ia.
H6m.ipt§re, sm. (Entom.) a hemiptere, bug ;
from Gr, ■^ixi- and nrfpov.
H6misphdre, sm. hemisphere; from L.
hemisphaerium. — Der. hemisphdr'ique.
H6misticlie, sm. a hemistich ; from L.
hemistichium.
H6moptysie, sf (Med.) hemoptysis ; from
Gr. aifxa and irrvais.
H^mtorragie, ./.(Med.) hemorrhage; from
Gr, alfioppayia,
Hem.orrhoides, sf. (Med,) hemorrhoids ;
from Gr, atfxoppoides. — Der. hemorrhoidal.
Hem.ostatique, adj. (Med.) hemostatic ;
from Gr, alyLoarariKos.
Hend^casyllabe, adj. hendecasyllabic ;
from Gr. 'ivbtKa and avKXa^rj.
HENNIR, vn. to neigh; from L. hinnire.
For i = e see mettre. — Der. /lewttissement.
Hepatique, adj. (Med.*) hepatic ; sf. (Bot.)
liverwort ; from Gr. rj-nariKos.
H6patite, sf (Med.) hepatitis; from Gr.
i^wariTTjS.
Heptacorde, sm. (Mus.) a heptachord ;
from Gr. knrdxopdos.
Heptagone, sm. a heptagon; from Gr.
kirrdyojvos.
H6raldique, adj. heraldic ; from medieval
L. heraldicus, der. from her»ldus (see
heraut), properly the art of a herald-at-
arms.
HERAUT, sm. a herald ; formerly heralt, Sp.
heraldo, from medieval L. lieraldus. For
al = au see agneau. The exact origin of
heraldus is unknown. From L. lie-
raldus, comes adj. heraldicus, whence
Fr. heraldique,
Herbac6, adj. herbaceous ; from L. herba-
ceus.
HERBAGE, sm. herbage, pasture, grass ; from
l82
HERBE—HE^R.
L. herbatieum *, der. from herba. For
-atioum = -age see age.
HERBE, sf. grass; from L. herba. — Der.
Afr6ette, Aerfcoriser, A«r6oriste.
HERBEUX, adj. grassy from L. herbosus.
For -osu8 = -eMX see § 229.
HERBIER, sm. a herbal; from L. her-
barium. For -arium = -t>r see § 198.
Herbivore, adj. herbivorous ; from L.
herba and vorare.
Herboriser, vn. to herborise. See herbe.
— Der. herboriszixon, herboristwr.
Herboriste, sm. a herbalist. See herbe.
H^RE, sm. a fellow, wretch. Origin un-
known.
H6r§ditaire, adj. hereditary; from L.
hereditarius. Its doublet is heritier, q. v.
!E[6r6dit6, sf. inheritance; from L, heredi-
tatem. For -atem = -e see § 230.
H6r6siarque, sm. a heresiarch ; from Gr.
aip(aLapxr}S.
H6r6sie, sf. heresy ; from Gr. atpecis.
Il6r6tique, sm. adj. heretic, heretical ; from
L, haereticus.
HERISSER, va. to bristle, erect, to act like a
herisson : just as in It. arricciare is a compd.
of riccio, in Sp. erizar is formed from erizo.
Herisser does not come straight from
herisson, but from the root heriss-, of
which herisson is the diminutive.
HERISSON, sm. a hedgehog, urchin ; for-
merly heriQon, originally erigon, from L.
ericionem *, dim. of ericius. For cio =
^o = sso see agencer; for addition of h see
envahir. Herisson is a doublet of oursin,
HERITAGE, sm. 'an inheritance. See heri-
ter.
HERITER, va. to inherit Prov. heretar,
Sp. heredar, from L. hereditare (found
in Arnobius). Hereditd,re becomes he-
retare, see accointer; whence htriter by
e = i, see § 60. — Der. heritage, des-
heriter.
HERITIER, sm. an heir; from L. heredi-
tarius* For heredit- = herit- see heriter ;
for -arius = -ier see § 198. Heritier is a
doublet of hereditaire, q, v.
Hermaphrodite, sm. a hermaphrodite;
from L. hermaphroditus.
Herm6neutique, adj. hermeneutic ; from
Gr. kpiXTJVfVTlKOS.
Hermds, sm. Hermes ; from Gr. 'Epfirjs. —
Der. hermetique. The hermetic philosophy
is that which occupied itself with the search
after the Philosopher's stone, i. e. that of
Hermes Trismegistus. The hermetic science.
or alchemy, had also a way of absolutely
closing flasks with a seal, whence comes
the phrase * hermetically sealed.
HERMETIQUE, adj. hermetic. See hermes.
— Der. hermetiquemtnt.
HERMINE, sm. ermine; formerly ermine,
Sp. armino, from L. armenius*, properly
fur of Armenia, it having been imported
thence into Rome. Armenius becomes
ermine. For a = « see § 54 ; for e = i
see § 6o. Ermine becomes hermine by
prefixing h, see envahir. — Der. hermin^.
HERMITE, sm. a hermit. See ermite. For
prefixed h see envahir. — Der. hermiUgt.
Hernie, sf. (Med.) hernia ; from L. hernia.
— Der. Aerwiaire.
H6roine, sf. a heroine; from L. heroina.
Heroique, adj. heroic; from L. heroicus.
Heroisme, sm. heroism. See heros.
HERON, sm. a heron. See aigrette. — Der.
AeVowneau, heronmex, AeVonniere.
H6ros, sm. a hero; from L. heros. — Der.
heroisms.
HERSE, sf. a harrow, caltrop, portcullis;
formerly herce, It. erpice, from L. hirpi-
cem (a harrow, in Varro). For regular contr,
of hirp(i)cem into hirp'cem, hir*cem,
see § 51; hence O, Fr. herce by \ = e, see
mettre. For herce = herse see amitie. — Der.
hersage, herser, herseur.
Hesitation, sf. hesitation; from L. haesi-
tationem.
H^siter, vn. to hesitate; from L. hae si-
tare.
H6t6roclite, adj. heteroclite; from L.
heteroclitus (found in Priscian).
H6t6rodoxe, adj. heterodox; from Gr.
kT(p68o^os. — Der. heterodox'xe.
H6t6rog§ne, adj. heterogeneous ; from Gr.
erepoyep'fjs. — Der. heterogeneite.
H^TRE, sm. a beech-tree; formerly hestre.
Of Germ, origin, Low Germ, hester. For
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81,
HEUR, sm. luck, good fortune ; formerly
ei'ir, aiir, Prov. agur. It. augurio, from L.
augurium., which signified first a presage,
then good or ill fortune. Augurium
became agurium, just as auscultare be-
came ascultare in Roman times. Agurium
drops the g (see allier), whence O. Fr. a-ur ;
aiir softens a into e (see § 51), whence
eur, whence eur, whence the mcdern form
heur, by prefixing h (see envahir). The
philologists who have derived heur from
hora have committed a grave blunder, for
h o r a could only produce a monosyllabic form,
heure, whose final and mute e answers to the
HE URE — HOMICIDE.
183
final a of its parent ; whereas eiir, ailr,
cannot come from hora, being a dissyllable,
ending also with a consonant. Hetir is a
doublet of augtire, q. v, — Der. honheur,
radAhejir, henreux.
HEURE, sf. hour ; from L. hora. For o = eu
see § 79- Its doublet is or.
HEUREUX, adj. happy. See heur.
HEURTER, va. to strike, hit. Origin un-
known. — Der. heurl (verbal subst.), heurt-
oir.
HexaSdre, sm. a hexahedron ; from Gr. c£
and e^pa.
Hexagone, sm. a hexagon; from L. hex-
agon us, found in Columella.
Hexamdtre, sm. a hexameter; from L,
hexametrus.
+ Hiatus, sm. a hiatus; from L. hiatus.
HIBOU, sm. an owl. Origin unknown.
+ Hidalgo, sm. 2L hidalgo (Sp. nobleman);
from Sp. hidalgo.
HIDEUX, adj. hideous, frightful. O. Fr.
hisdeiix, from L. hispidosus, found in
Catullus. The original sense is still to be
seen in the following line of Dubellay :
Sur r autre sont les 7nurs vienx, hi deux
de ronces et d'hierre. Hispidosus, contr.
regularly into hisp'dosus (see § 52), be-
comes kisdeux by -pd — d. Cp. tep'dus,
tiede; male sap'dus, maussade; vap'dus,
fade; extorp'dire, etotirdir. For hisdeiix
— hideux see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
HIE, sf. a paviour's ram, beetle. Of Germ.
origin, Neth. hei.
HIEBLE, sf. (Hot.) dwarf elder, danewort;
formerly ieble, from L. ebulum. For
regular contr. of ebiilum into eb'lum,
see § 51; htnct ieble hy e^ie, s.t&arriere;
then hiehle : for prefixed h see envahir.
HIER, adv. yesterday; from L. heri. For
e = ie see arriere.
Hierarchie, sf. hierarchy; from L. hier-
archia. — Der. hierarch\(\Me.
Hieratique, adj. hieratic ; from Gr, Upan-
KOS.
Hieroglyphe, sm. a hieroglyph ; from Gr.
Upos and y\v(po}. — Der. hieroglyphique.
Hilarit6, s/. hilarity ; from L. hilaritatem.
For -atein = -e see § 230.
Hippiatrique, sf. veterinary medicine;
from Gr. InniaTpiicrj.
Hippique, adj. belonging to horses ; from
Gr. InniKus.
Hippodrome, sm. a hippodrome, race-
course ; from Gr. iTrrrodpofios.
HippogrifiPe, sm. a hippogrifF; a hybrid
word,compd. of Gr.fTTTros and L. gryphus.
Hippopotame, sm. a hippopotamus ; from
Gr. tnnoTTOTaiios.
HIRONDELLE, sf a swallow; from L.
hirundo, and the dim. suffix elle. For
u = o see annoncer.
HISSER, va. to hoist. Of Germ, origin,
Germ, hissen.
HISTOIRE, sf. history; from L. historia,
by transposing the i ; see chanoine. — Der.
hislor'i&x, historien, historiette, historisl.
HISTORIEN, sm. a historian. See histoire.
HISTORIETTE, sf a Httle history, story
See histoire.
Historiographe, sm. a historiographer,
historian ; from Gr, iaropioypcKpos.
Historique, fli//. historic ; from L. histo-
ricus.
Histrion, sm. a stage-player; from L. his-
trionem.
HIVER, sm. winter; formerly ivern, from L.
hibernus, used for winter in TertuUian
and Solinus. For b=f see § 114; for
rn = r see aubour and § 163.
HIVERNAL, adj. wintry; from L. hiber-
nalis. For h^v see § 114.
HIVERNER, vn. to winter, hibernate; from
L. hibemare. For b = i/ see § 114. —
Der. hivermge.
HOBEREAU, sm. (Ornith.) a hobby; properly
a small falcon. Hobereau is a dim. of O. Fr.
hobe, a small bird of prey. Of Germ.
origin, Engl, hobby.
HOCHEQUEUE, sm. (Ornith.) a wagtail,
nuthatch. See hoche and queue.
HOCHER, va. to shake, toss; formerly
hochier, hocier, hossier. Of Germ, origin,
Flem. hotsen. — Der. hochet.
HOCHET, sm. a rattle, child's coral. See
hocher.
HOIR, sm. heir-at-law ; from L. heres. For
e = oi see § 61. — Der. hoirie.
HOLA ! interj. holloa ! compd. of ho ! and
la!
Holocauste, sm. a holocaust; from Gr.
6\vKavaTos.
Holographe, sm. adj. holograph; from
Gr. oKoypacpos.
HOMARD, sm. a lobster ; formerly homar.
Of Germ, origin, Dan. hommer.
fHombre, sm. ombre (in card-playing);
from Sp. hombre. Its doublet is homme,
q.v.
Honi6lie, sf. a homily ; from. Gr. ofJuXia.
Hom6opathie, sf homoeopathy ; from
Gr. ofxoLos and nddos.
Homicide, sm. a homicide; from L. homi-
cidium.
1 84
HOMMA GE — HOR TIC ULTURE,
HOMMAGE, sm. homage. Prov. homenatge,
from L. hominaticum *, in medieval Lat.
texts. Hominaticum, meaning feudal
homage, occurs in a will of a.d. 1035 : * Volo
ergo et mando ut jam dicta ecclesia de
Molig teneat eam Bemardus per manum
praedicti filii mei Berengarii, et per suum
donum et habeat inde hominaticxim.'
Homin&tictim, contr. regularly (see
§ 52) into hom'naticum, becomes hom-
mage. For -aticum = -a^c see § 248;
for inn = wzm see § 168.
HOMMASSE, dcf;. masculine (used of women).
See homme.
HOMME, sm. a man ; from L. h6minem,
contr. regularly (see § 51) into liom.'nem,
whence homme by mn = mOT, see § 168.
Homme is a doublet of on, hombre, q. v. —
Der. komma.sse.
Homocentrique, adj. homocentric; from
Gr. dfiSKevTpos.
Homogdne, adj. homogeneous; from Gr,
ofxoyfvijs. — Der. homogeneite.
Homologue, adj. homologous ; from Gr.
6fjio\6yos. — Der. homologyxtx, homolog-
ation.
Homonyine, adj. homonymous ; from Gr.
dnwvvfios. — Der. homonyxmt.
HONCHET. Seejonchet, whose doublet it is,
Hongre, sf. adj. gelded. Of hist, origin,
see § 33 ; properly Hungarian. Down to
the 1 6th cent, the Hungarians were called
Hongres by the French, and les chevaux
hongres were horses imported from Hungary.
Hongre is a doublet of Hongrie.
HONNfiTE, adj. honest, virtuous; from L.
honestus. For loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 81 ; for n= «n see ennemi. — Der. hon-
neteratni, honneteie.
HONNEUR, sm. honour; from L. honor.
For -oTexa. = -eur see § 227; for n = n«
see ennemi.
HONNIR, va. to dishonour, disgrace; for-
merly honir. Of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
honjan.
Honorable, adj. honourable; from L. ho-
norabilis.
Honoraire, adj. honorary; fromL. hono-
rarius.
Honoraire, sm. a fee, honorarium; from
L. honorarium.
Honorer, va. to honour; from L. hono-
rare.
Honorifique, adj. honorary ; from L. ho-
norificus.
HONTE, sf. shame. It. onta; of Germ, origin,
O. Sax. honda. — Der. hontexix, 6hont6.
HONTEUX, adj. ashamed, shameful. See
honte.
Hdpital, sm. hospital, almshouse ; formerly
hospital, from L. hospitale (a place where
hospitality is exercised, in Low Lat.). Its
doublet is h/itel, q. v.
HOQUET, sm. a hiccough (onomatopoetic).
See § 34.
HOQUETON, sm. a *hoqueton' (archery);
formerly hauqiteton, auqueton, a cloak, also
stuff, which is the etymol. sense. Originally
alqueton, Sp. alcoton ; of Oriental origin,
Ar. al-qoton.
Horaire, adj. horary, horal ; from L. hora-
rius.
t Horde, sf. a horde; of Slav, origin, see
§ 29.
HORION, sm. a thump. Origin unknown.
Horizon, sm. horizon; from L. horizon.
— Der, Aonzowtal.
Horizontal, adj. horizontal. See hori-
zon.
HORLOGE, sf. a clock; from L. horo-
logium. For regular loss of 6 in horo-
16giTim see § 52. — Der. horlogtr, hor-
logerie.
HORMIS, adv. save, except. O. Fr. horsmis, I
i.e. mis hors. In this phrase the partic. |
mis (L. missus) used to be variable ; thus '
in 13th cent, we find Cet homme a perdu
tons ses enfants, hors mise sajille. In the
1 5th cent, the partic. became firmly attached \
to the particle hors, and the phrase hors mis
became a prep. For etymology see hors
and mis.
Horoscope, sm. a horoscope; from L.
horoscopus.
HORREUR, sf. horror ; from L. horrorem.
For -oTera = -eur see § 227.
Horrible, adj. horrible; from L. horri-
bilis,
Horrifique, arf/. horrific; from L. horri-
ficus.
Horripilation, sf. horripilation; from L.
horripilationem.
HORS, prep, (of place and of time) out ; for-
merly fors, from L, foras. For the very
unusual change of f into h see haras and
hordes and § 143. — Der. Aormis.
Horticole, adj. horticultural; from L. hor-
ticola, a gardener (in Isidore of Seville).
Horticulteur, sm. a horticulturist ; a word
fabricated out of the Lat. words hortus and
cultorem.
Horticulture, sf. horticulture; a word
fabricated out of the Lat. words hortus
and cultura.
HOSPICE— HUI.
185
Hospice, sm. a hospital, almshouse; from
L. hospitium.
Hospitaller, adj. hospitable; from L. hos-
pitalarius*.
Hospitality, s/. hospitality; from L. hos-
pitalitatem.
Hostie, sf. an offering, victim, consecrated
wafer, host; from L. hostia.
Hostile, adj. hostile; from L. hostilis.
Hostilite, sf. hostility; from L. hostili-
J:atem.
H5TE, sm. a landlord, host, guest ; formerly
hoste. Port, hospede, from L. hospitem,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of hospitem
into hosp'tem, by pt = / (see acheter),
whence hoste, lastly hote (see Hist. Gram.
^p.8i.)
HOTEL, sm. a mansion, hotel, palace; for-
merly hostel, Sp. hostal, from L, hospitale,
a large house, palace, in medieval Lat.
* Actum apud hospitale juxta Corbolium,
anno Domini mccxuii ' is the date of an
Ordinance of St. Louis. Hospitdle, re-
gularly contr. (see § 52) into hosp'tale,
becorhes hostel by pt = ^ and a,- e, see
acheter ; lastly hotel by loss of s, see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. Hotel is a doublet oi hopital,
q. V. — Der. hotelier, hStellerie.
HOTTE, sf. a basket (carried on the back) ;
of Germ, origin, Swiss Germ, hotte.
HOUBLON.sm. thehop ; dim. ofa root houble*,
which is from medieval L. hupulus *, der.
from hupa, the hop, in Low Lat. documents,
' Huparum hortus ' is a phrase found in
a Chronicle. Hupa is of Germ, origin,
Neth. hop. Hupiilus becomes houble * by
regular contr. (see §51) into hup'lus, and
by p = 6, see § iii. — Der. hotiblonnierQ.
HOUE, sf. a hoe ; in Namur patois hotive ; of
Germ, origin, Engl, hoe, M. H. G. houwe.
From O. Fr. hoe comes dim. hoel, then
hoyel, by a softening of the hiatus ; hoyel
becomes hoyau by softening el into au, see
agneau.
HOUILLE, sf. coal, pit-coal. Origin un-
known, — Der. houillere.
HOULE, sf. a billow, so used in i6th cent.;
• of Celt, origin, Bret, houl, Kymr. hoeval. —
Der. hoideux.
HOULETTE, sf. a crook, trowel; from L.
agolum (used for a shepherd's crook in
Festus), through a dim. agoletta *, which,
losing its medial g (see accointer) becomes
a-olette, whence a-oulette by o = ou, see
affouage ; aoulette becomes oulette, just as
aoncle, from avunclus*, becomes oncle.
For prefixed h see envahir.
HOUPPE, sf (Ornith.) a tuft, topknot. See
its doublet hvppe.
HOUPPELANDE, sf. a kind of overcoat ; a
word found early in the 14th cent. Origin
unknown.
HOURDER, va. to pug (walls, etc.), originally
to fortify with trellises, hurdles ; of Germ,
origin. Germ, hurde.
HOUSEAU, sm. a spatterdash ; formerly hou-
sel. For -el = -eau see agneau. Housel is
a dim. of O. Fr. house, a boot, which from
medieval L. hosa; of Germ, origin,
0.*H. G. hosa. For o = om see affouage.
HOUSPILLER, va. to mob, worry. Origin
unknown.
HOUSSE, sf. a horse-cloth, housing ; for-
merly houce, from medieval L. hiiltia *,
der. from O. H. G. hulst, a covering. Hul-
tia becomes houce. For -tia = -ce see
agencer ; for ul = 0/ = ou see agneau. For
hozice = housse see agencer.
HOUSSINE, sf a switch. See houx.
HOUSSOIR, sm. a birch-broom. See houx.
HOUX, sm. (Bot.) a holly-tree, holm; for-
merly hous, originally hols * ; of Germ,
origin, O. H, G. hiiliz, a thorny shrub.
Huliz, contrd. into hul'z, becomes hols by
ul = ol, see annoricer ; hols becomes hous by
ol = ou, see agneau; then houx by s — x,
see deux. — Der. Ao;/ssine (properly a holly-
branch), ^oMSsoir. .
HOYAU, sm. a mattock, pickaxe. See houe.
HUCHE, sf. a kneading-trough, hutch; from
medieval L. hutica * : ' Quadam cista,
vulgo hutica dicta, quantitate magni-
tudinis ampla . . . annonae plena.' See in
Ducange. Origin unknown. Hutica, re-
gularly contrd. (see § 51) into hut'ca, be-
comes huche by tG = c, see § 168, and by
-ca, = -che, see §§ 126, 54.
HUCHER, vn. to whistle. Prov. hucar, from
L. huccus*, a call-cry in medieval Lat.
texts : e. g. ' Qui ad ipsos huccos cucurre-
runt,' in a Formulary published by Sirmond,
No. 30. Huccus is an exclamation der.
from L. hue. Huccus produces a verb
huccare *, whence hucher, by oca, = che,
see § 126. — Der. huchet.
HUCHET, sm. a hunting-horn. See hucher.
»HUE, interj. hie ! gee ! (cry to horses). See
§ 34. — Der. huer.
HUER, va. to hoot, hoot after. See hue.
HUGUENOT, sm. a huguenot. Origin un-
known. — Der. huguenotisme.
HUI, adv. this day; formerly hoi, Sp. hoy,
from L. hodid. For odi = oi = ui see ap-
puyer ; for oi = ui see § 84.
i85
HUILE — HYDR OG^NE.
HUILE, sf. oil ; formerly uile, originally oile,
Sp. olio, from L. oleum. For oleiim^
olium see abreger. Olivun becomes oile
by transposing the i, see chanoine. For
oile = uile see cuider ; for prefixed h see
envahir. — Der. kuiltx, huileux, huilier,
huileric.
HUIS, sm. a door ; formerly uis. It. uscio,
from L. ostium, by attraction of i (ostium
Bs oistum *) and st = t, cp. dispos from
dispostus, etc. For oi = tt/ see cuider;
for prefixed h see envahir. — Der. Awjisier
(properly a porter, who keeps the ' gate,
huts), huisserie.
HUIS CLOS, adj. private. See huts and clos.
HUISSIER, sm. an usher, bailiff. See huis.
HUIT, adj. eight ; formerly uit, originally oil.
Port, oito, It. otto, from L. octo. For oct
= oit see attrait ; for oit = uit see atlrait and
adder ; for prefixed A see envahir. — Der.
/tMjVain, AwzVaine.
HUITlfiME, sm. and a<^'. an eighth ; formerly
huitiesme, from L. octesimus*, by regular
contr. (see § 51) of oct6simu8 into
octes'mius, whence huitiesme. For oct-
= huit- see huit ; for e = ie see arriere.
Huitiesme becomes huitieme by loss of s, see
Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. huitiemement.
HUITRE, sf. oyster ; formerly uistre, origin-
ally oistre, from L. ostrea. For regular
change of ostrea into ostria see abreger ;
hence oistre by attraction of 1, see cha-
noine', then uistre by oi = ui, see cuider;
then huistre by prefixed h, see envahir.
For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. —
Der. huitrier, huitrihre.
HULOTTE, sf. a howlet, owlet; dim. of
root hide*, which is L. \ilula, by regular
contr. (see § 51) ofuliila into ul la, whence
ulle, then hulle by prefix of h, see envahir.
SEumain, adj. human; from L. humanus.
For -anus = -am see § 194. — Der. human-
iser, humaniste.
Humanity, sf. humanity; from L. hu-
manitatem.
HUMBLE, adj. humble ; from L. humilis.
For regular contr. (see § 51) of humilis
into hum'lis, whence humble, by nil =
mbl, see absoudre.
Humectation, sf. wetting, moistening^
from L. humectationem.
Humecter, va. to moisten; from L. hu-
mectare.
HUMER, va. to inhale. Origin unknown.
t Huni6rus, sm. (Med.) a humerus; from
L. humerus. — Der. AwmeVal.
Humeur, sf. humour, mood, temper ; from
L. humorem. For -orem^-fx/rsee §227.
Its doublet is humour. — Der. humorsX.
Humide, adj. humid; from L. humidus.
Humidity, sf humidity; from L. humidi-
tatem*. For -atem = -e see § 230.
Humiliation, sf. humiliation ; from L.
humiliationem.
Humilier, va. to humiliate, humble ; from
L. humiliare.
Humility, sf humiUty; from L. humili-
tatem.
Humoriste, sm. a humorist ; der. from L.
humor, with the ending -iste, see § 217.
+ Humour, sm. humour; from Engl.
humour. — Der. A»/monstique.
+ HumiUS, sm. soil; from L. humus.
HUNE, sf (^Naut.) top ; of Germ, origin, A. S.
htin. — Der. Awwier.
HUPPE, sf (Ornith.) a crest, tuft, hoopoo.
Prov. upa. It. upupa, by regular contr.
(see § 51) of upupa into uppa, whence
hupe by prefixed h, see envahir. Its
doublet is houppe. — Der. huppk. (crested : a
dialectical variety of huppe is houppe). For
u = ou see affbuage.
HUPPE, adj. crested. See huppe.
HURE, sf. head (of certain animals). Origin
unknown.
HURLER, vn. to howl; formerly htdler,
originally uller, from L. ululare, by
regular contr. (see § f^i) of ululdre into
ul'lare, whence O. Fr. uller, whence huller
by prefixing h (see envahir), then hurler
by / = r (see apotre). — Der. hiirlemeni.
HURLUBERLU, sm. a giddy goose, fool.
Origin unknown.
tHussard, sffz. a hussar; of Hungarian
origin, see § 29.
HUTTE, sf. a shed, hut ; of Germ, origin.
Germ, hutte. — Der. hutttr.
Hyacinthe, sf (Hot.) a hyacinth; from
L. hyacinthus (so used in Pliny). Its
doublet is jacinthe, q. v.
Hyades, sf pi. the Hyades; from J
hyades.
Hybride, adj. hybrid; from L. hybrida.
Hydrate, sm. a hydrate ; from Gr. vSup.
Hydraulique, adj. hydraulic ; from
hydraulicus (so used in PHny).
Hydre, sf a hydra; from L. hydra.
Hydrocephale, sf (Med.) hydrocephalus!
from Gr. v5poK4(pa\os.
Hydrodynamique, sf. hydrodynamics^
from Gr. vbwp and dvvafiis.
Hydrogdne, sm. hydrogen; a word fabt
cated, A. D. 1776, by Cavendish, from Gi
vdwp and yivos.
L.
HYDR OGRA PHE — ICONOCLA STE.
187
Hydrographe, sm. a hydrographer ; from
Gr. vbap and ypdipdv. — Der. hydrographie,
hydrographique.
Hydrologie, sf. hydrology ; from Gr. vScup
and Koyos.
Hydromel, sm. hydromel, mead ; from L.
hydromeli (so used in Pliny),
Hydrom^tre, sm. a hydrometer ; from Gr.
vdaip and /xerpov. — Der. hydrometrie.
Hydrophobe, adj. hydrophobic; from L.
hydrophobus (so used in Pliny). — Der.
hydrophobie.
Hydropique, adj. dropsical ; from L.
hydropicus.
Hydropisie, sf. dropsy; from L. hydro-
pisis.
Hydroscope, sm. a hydroscopist ; from Gr.
iSpooKOTTOs. — Der. hydroscopit.
Hydrostatique, s/". hydrostatics; compd.of
hydro, answering to Gr. vdwp, and siatique,
q.v.
Hydne, sf. a hyena ; from Gr. vaiva.
Hygiene, sf. hygiene; from Gr. v-yieivus. —
Der. hygienique.
Hygrom^tre, sm. a hygrometer ; from Gr.
vypos and fierpov. — Der. hygrometrie,
hygrotneirique.
Hymen, stn. Hymen; from L. hymen.
Hyinen6e, sm. hymen, marriage ; from L.
hymenaeus.
Hym^noptdres, sm. pi. hymenopteres,
bees ; from Gr. v/x'/jv and rrrepov.
Hyrane, smf a hymn ; from L. hymnus.
Hyoide, sm. (Med.) the tongue bone ; from
Gr. voeidis, a bone in the throat shaped like
the Greek letter v.
Hypallage, sf. (Rhet.) hypallage; from
L. hypallage.
Hyperbole, sf. (Rhet,) hyperbole; from
L. hyperbola. — Der. hyperbolique.
Hyperboree, sf. the North ; from L.
hyperboreus, — Der. hyperboreen.
Hsrpdthre, adj. hypaethral; from Gr. virai'
dpos.
Hypnotique, adj. (Med.) hypnotic ; from
Gr. vTTVCOTiKos. — Der. hypnotisms.
Hypocondre, adj. hypochondriacal ; from
L. hypochondria (so used in Priscian). —
Der. hypocondrie.
Hypocondrie, sf. hypochondria. See
hypocondre. — Der, hypocondrhqws.
Hypocras, sm. hippocras ; corruption of
hippocraticum, sc. vinum.
Hypoerisie, sf. hypocrisy; from L, hypo-
crisis (so used in St. Jerome).
Hypocrite, sm. a hypocrite ; from L.
hypocrita (so used in St. Jerome).
Hypogastre, sm. (Med.) the hypogastrium ;
from Gr. vnoydaTpiov. — Der, hypogastr-
ique.
B[ypog^6. sm. a hypogeum ; from L. hy-
pogeum (a cive, cellar, in Isidore of
Seville).
Hypostase, sf (Med., Theol.) hypostasis ;
from L, hypostasis (substance, in St.
Jerome).
Hypot6nu.se, sf. the hypothenuse ; from
Gr. vTTOTtivovaa.
Hypoth.6caire, adj. on mortgage ; from
L. hypothecarius,
Hypoth^que, sf. a mortgage; from L.
hypotheca. — Der. hypothequtx.
Hypothdse, sf. a hypothesis ; from L.
hypothesis.
Hypoth6tique, adj. hypothetical ; from
L. hypotheticus (so used in Cassiodorus).
Hypotypose, sf (Rhet.) hypotyposis ;
from Gr. vnoTvnooais.
Hyssope, sf (Bot.) hyssop ; from L. hys-
sopum (so used in Pliny).
Hyst6rie, ./, (Med.) hysteria ; from L,
hysteria *.
Hyst^rique, adj. hysterical; from L,
hystericus (so used in Martial).
I.
lambe, sm. an iambus; from L. iambus.
lambique, adj. iambic; from L, iam-
bicus.
Ibis, sm. the ibis; from L, ibis.
ICEL, pron. this. See ce.
ICELUI, pron. this here. See ce.
Ichneumon, sm. an ichneumon; from L,
ichneumon.
Ichthyologie, sf. ichthyology; from Gr.
ixOvoXoyia. — Der. ichthyologique, ichthy-
ologists.
Ichthyophage, adj. fish-eating ; from Gr.
ix6vo(pdyos.
ICI, adv. here. See ce. — Der. ci.
Iconoclaste, sm. an iconoclast ; from Or.
ilKOJv and K\daTT]s (from «Adco).
i88
ICONOGRAPHIE — IMBROGLIO,
loonographie, sf. iconography; from L.
iconographia. — Der. iconographe, icono-
graphique.
loonol&tre, sm. an image - worshipper ;
from Gr. (Ikojv and XArprjs. — Der. icono-
Idtrie.
Iconologie, sf. iconology (interpretation of
ancient monuments) ; from Gr. tlKdjv and
\oyia.
Id^al, adj. ideal; from L. idealis. — Der,
idealisme, idealists, idealiser.
Id6e, ./. an idea; from L, idea.
t Idem, adv. ditto, the same; from L. idem.^
Identique, adj. identical ; from Schol. Lat.*
identicus*, der. from idem.
Identity, sf. identity; from L. identi-
tatem, der. from idem. See identique.
Id^ologie, sf. ideology ; from Gr. tSto and
^.6708. — Der. ideologue, ideologique.
Idiome, sm. an idiom, language; from L.
idioma.
Idiot, sm. an idiot; from L. idiota.
Idiotisme, sm. an idiom, peculiarity of
speech, idiocy; from L. idiotismus.
IdolS,tre, adj. idolatrous, sm. an idolater;
from L. idolatra. — Der. idoldtrex.
Idol&trie, sf. idolatry; from L. idola-
tria.
Idole, sf an idol; from L. idolum.
Idylle, sf an idyl; from L. idyllium.
IF, sm. (Bot.) yew. Sp. ivai of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. iwa. For v=/see hoeuf.
Ignare, adj. ignorant; from L. ignarus.
Ign6, adj. igneous; from L. igneus. — Der.
i^'nicole.
Ignition, sf ignition; from L. igni-
tionem *, der. from Ignitus.
Ignoble, adj. ignoble; from L. ignobilis.
Ignominie, sf. ignominy; from L. igno-
minia.
Ignominieux, adj. ignominious ; from L.
ignominiosus. For -OSMS = -eiix see
§229.
Ignorance, sf ignorance; from L. igno-
rantia.
Ignorant, adj. ignorant; frofn L. igno-
rant em. — Der, ignorafit'm.
Ignorer, va. to ignore, be ignorant of; from
L. ignorare.
IL, pers.pron. m. he. Its doublet is le, q. v.
ILE, sf an island ; formerly isle, Prov. isla,
from L, insula. For regular contr. of
insula into ins'la see § 5 1 ; hence isle by
ns = s (see dine), then He by loss of s (see
Hist. Gram. p. 81). — Der. Hot.
Illegal, adj. illegal; from L. illegalis*.
— Der. illegality.
I116gitime, adj. illegitimate; from L, IIIct
g i t i m u s ♦. See legitime.
ILLETTRfe, adj. unlettered, illiterate ; from
L. illiteratus. For literatus= /fi//rc see
lettre.
Illicite, adj. illicit; from L. illicitus.
lUimit^, adj. unlimited. See limite.
Illisible, adj. illegible. See lisible.
lUuminateur, sm. an illuminator; from
L. illuminatorem.
Illumination, sf an illumination; from
L. illuminationem.
niuminer, va. to illuminate; from L.
illuminare. Its doublet is enluminer, q.v.
— Der. illuming (partic. subst.), illumine
isme.
Illusion, sf. an illusion; from L. illusio-
nem, — Der. illusionner.
niusoire, adj. illusory; from L. illu-
sorius *.
Illustration, sf an illustration ; from L.
illustrationem.
lUustre, adj. illustrious; from L. illustris.
lUustrer, vn. to illustrate; from L. illus-
trare.
niustrissime, adj. most illustrious; from
L. illustrissimus.
ILOT, sm. an islet. See He. '
Ilote, sm. a Helot; from L. ilotae. — Der.
z7o/isme.
IMAGE, sf. an image ; from L, imaginem.
For loss of last two atonic syllables see
§§ 50» 51' — Der. imager, imagerie.
Imaginable, adj. imaginable; from L.
i magi nab il is *. — Der. inimaginable.
Imaginaire, adj. imaginary ; from L. ima-
ginarius.
Imaginatif, adj. imaginative; from L.
imaginativus *. — Der. imaginative.
Imagination, sf. imagination; from L.
imaginationem.
Imaginer, va. to imagine ; from L. imagi-
nari.
Imbecile, adj. imbecile; from L. imbecil-
lus.
Imb6cillit6, ^. imbecility; from L. im-
becillitatem.
Imbevhe, adj. beardless; from L. imber-
bis.
Imbiber, vn. to imbibe; from L. im-
bibere. Its doublet is emboire. — Der.
imbibition.
Imbrique, adj. (Bot.) imbricated, fringed ;
from L, imbricatus.
+ Imbroglio, sm. an imbroglio, per-
plexity; introd. in i6th cent, from It. im-
broglio.
Irabu, adj. imbued ; from I.
For -utus = -M see § 201.
Imitable, adj. imitable ; from L. imita-
bilis.
Imitateur, s??z. an imitator ; from L. imi-
tatorem.
Imitation, sf. imitation; from L. imita-
tionem.
Imiter, t^a, to imitate; from L. imitari.
— Der. i7mta.ti(.
Immaeule, adj. immaculate; from L. im-
maculatus.
Immanent, adj. constant; from L. im-
manentem.
Immangeable, adj. uneatable. See man-
ger.
Immanquable, adj. unfailing. See man-
quer.
Immateriality, sf. immateriality. See im-
materiel. f
Im.materiel, adj. immaterial; from L. im-
materialis. — Der. immaterial'xtL
Immatricule, sf. matriculation ; from im,
for iji, and matricide. — Der. immatriculei,
immatriculztlon.
Imm6diat, adj. immediate; from L. im-
mediatus* . — Der. immediatement
Immemorial, adj. immemorial. See me-
moire.
Immense, adj. immense ; from L. immen-
sus.
Immensity, sf. immensity; from L. im-
mensitatem.
Im.merger, va. to immerse; from L. im-
mergere.
Imm6rit6, adj. unmerited. See meriter.
Imijiersion, sf immersion; from L.«im-
mersionem.
Im.m.euble, sm. a landed estate ; from L.
immobilis, used in this sense in the Digest,
res immobiles. For mohiVis = vieuble
see meuble.
Imm.inence, sf imminence; from L. im-
minentia.
Imminent, adj. imminent; from L. ira-
minentem.
Immiscer, vpr. to mix up; from L. im-
miscere.
Immixtion, sf blending; fromL. immix-
tionem.
Imm.obile, adj. immoveable; fromL. im-
mobilis Der. immobihsex, immobilisz-
tion.
Immobility, sf immobility; from L. im-
mobilitatem.
Inim.od6r6, adj. immoderate ; from L. i m-
moderatus.
1MB U — IMPECCA BILITS,
imbutus.
189
L
Immodeste, adj. indecent ; from L. immo-
destus.
Immodestie, sf immodesty; from L. im-
modestia.
Immolation, s/". immolation ; from L. im-
molationem.
Immoler, va. to immolate; from L. im-
molare.
Immonde, adj. unclean; from L, immun-
dus.
Immondice, sf dirt, uncleanness ; from L.
immunditia.
Immoral, adj. immoraj. See moral. — Der.
zwmora/ite.
Imraortaliser, va. to immortalise. See
immorlel.
Immortality, sf immortality ; from L«
immortalitatem.
Immortel, adj. immortal; from L. im-
mortalis. — Der. immorlaliser, immort-
elle.
Immuable, adj. immutable; fromL. im-
mutabilis. For mutah His = muable
see muer.
Immunity, sf immunity; from L. immu-
nitatem.
Immutabilite, sf immutability; from L.
immutabilitatem.
Impair, adj. unequal, odd. See pair.
Impalpable, adj. impalpable ; from L.
impalpabilis*.
Impardonnable, adj. unpardonable. See
pardon?ier.
Imparfait, adj. imperfect; from L. im-
perfectus. See parfait.
Imparfait, sm. the imperfect (tense) ; from
L. imperfectum. ^ee parfait.
Impartageable, adj. indivisible. See par-
tager.
Impartial, adj. impartial. See partial. —
Der. impartial'xie.
Impasse, sf a lane, blind alley. See passe.
Impassibilit6, sf impassibility ; from L.
impassibilitatem.
Impassible, ac?/' ™P^ssible ; from L. im-
passibilis.
Impatience, sf impatience; from L. im-
patientia.
Impatient, adj. impatient; from L. im-
patientem. — Der. impatietttex.
Impatienter, va. to provoke. See impa-
tient.
Impatroniser, vpr. to become master (of a
house). See patron.
Impayable, adj. invaluable. See payer.
Impeccability, sf impeccability ; from L.
impeccabilitatem.
190
IMPECCA BLE — IMPOSTE,
Impeccable, adj. impeccable ; from L.
impeccabilis.
Iinp6n6trable, adj. impenetrable; from
L. impenetrabilis. — Der. impinetrabil-
it6.
Imp6nitence, sf. impenitence; from L.
impoenitentia.
Impenitent, adj. impenitent; from L. im-
poenitentem.
Imp6ratif, {i)adj. imperative ; from L. im-
perativus. (2)s»i. the imperative (mood);
from L. imperativus, sc. modus.
Imp6ratrice, sf. an empress ; from L. im-
peratricem.
Imperceptible, adj. imperceptible. See
perceptible.
Imperdable, adj. that cannot be lost. See
perdre.
Imperfection, sf. imperfection ; from L.
imperfectionem (so used by St. Augus-
tine).
Imiperforation, sf. imperforation. See
perforation.
Imperial, adj. imperial; from L. impe-
rialis,
Imp6rieiix, adj. imperious; from L. im-
periosus. For -osus = -«?/;« see § 229.
Imp^rissable, adj. imperishable. See
perissable.
Imp6ritie, sf. incapacity ; from L. imper-
itia.
Imperm§abilit§, sf. impermeability. See
permeability.
Impermeable, adj. impermeable. See
permeable.
Im.personnel, adj. impersonal ; from L.
impersonalis.
Impertinence, sf. impertinence. See im-
pertinent.
Impertinent, adj. impertinent ; from L.
impertinentem. — Der, impertinence.
Imperturbable, adj. imperturbable ; from
L, imperturbabilis. — Der. imperturba-
bilite.
Impetrant, sm. (Legal) a grantee, candidate
(for a degree). See impetrer.
Imp6tration, sf (Legal) impetration ; from
L. impetrationem.
Imp6trer, va. (Legal) to impetrate ; from
L. impetrare. — Der. impetrant (partic.
subst.).
Imp6tue\ix, adj. impetuous ; from L.
impetuosus*; for -osms = -eux see § 229.
Impetuosite, sf impetuosity ; from L. im-
petuositatem*.
Impie, at//, impious; from L. impius.
Impi6t6, sf impiety ; from L. impietatem.
Impitoyable, adj. unpitying. See pitoy-
able.
Implacable, adj. implacable ; from L. im-
pl aca b i 1 i s. — Der. implacabilhe.
Implantation sf. a planting. See implan-
ter.
Implanter, va. to implant. See planter. —
Der. implantation.
Implexe, adj. intricate; from L. im-
plexus.
Implication, sf (Legal) contradiction ; from
L. implicationem.
Implicite, adj. implicit; from L. implici-
tus.
Impliquer, va. to implicate ; from L. im-
plicare. Its doublet is employer, q. v.
Implorer, va. to implore ; from L. i m-
plorare.
Impoli, adj. unpolished ; from L. impoli-
tus. ^
Impolitesse, sf unpoliteness. See polit-
esse.
Impolitique, adj. impolitic. See polit-
ique.
Imponderable, adj. imponderable. See
ponderable.
Impopulaire, adj. unpopular. See popti-
laire.
Impopularite, sf unpopularity. See popu-
larite.
Importance, sf. importance. See import-
ant.
Important, adj. important. See importer.
— Der. importance.
Importation, sf importation. See im-
porter.
Importer, (l) va. to import (merchandise) ;
from L. importare. — Der. importaiion.
(2) vn. to be of importance. — Der. import-
ant.
Importun, adj. importunate; from L. im-
portunus. — Der. importunev.
Importuner, va. to importune. See im-
portun.
Importlinite, sf importunity ; from L.
importunitatem.
Imposable, adj. taxable. See imposer.
Imposer, va. to impose. See poser. — Der.
impossible, imposznt.
Imposition, sf an imposition ; from L.
impositionem.
Impossibilite, sf impossibility; from L.
impossibilitatem.
Impossible, adj, impossible; from L. im-
possibilis.
t Imposte, sf (Archit.) an impost; from
It. imposta. Its doublet is impot, q. v.
IMPOSTEUR—INA CTION.
191
Imposteur, sm. an impostor; from L. im-
postorem (so used in Ulpian).
Imposture, sf. imposture ; from L. impos-
tura (so used in Ulpian).
IMPOT, sm. an impost, tax ; formerly im-
pose, from L. impositus* (so used in me-
dieval Lat.), by regular contr. of inip6-
situs into impos'tus (see § 51), whence
impost; then impat by loss of s, see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. Its doublet is impost, q. v.
Impotence, sf. impotence ; from L. impo-
tentia.
Im.potent, adj. impotent; from L. impo-
tentem.
Impracticable, adj. impracticable. See
pratiquer.
Imprecation, sf. an imprecation ; from L.
imprecationem.
Impregner, va. to impregnate ; from L.
impraegnare*.
Imprenable, adj. impregnable. See pren-
able.
+ Impresario, sm. a manager (at a
theatre) ; from It. impresario.
Imprescriptible, adj. imprescriptible.
See prescriptible. — Der. imprescriptibilhe.
Impression, sf. impression; from L. im-
pressionem. — Der. impressionner, impres-
sto«nable, fm/'ressfonnabilite.
Impr6voyance, sf. improvidence. See
prevoyant.
Impr6voyant, adj. improvident. See pre-
voyant. — Der. imprevoyance. ^
Im.pr6vu, adj. unforeseen. See prevu.
Im.prim.er,fa.to print ; from L.imprimere.
Its doublet is empreindre, q. v. — Der. im-
prim6 (partic. subst.), imprimear, imprim-
erie.
Improbable, adj. improbable; from L.
improbabilis.
Improbateur, sm. a disapprover, censor;
from L. improbatorem. — Der. impro-
bat'if.
Improbation, sf disapprobation ; from L.
improbationem.
Im.probit6, sf improbity; from L. impro-
bitatem.
Improductif, adj. unproductive. See pro-
ductif. — Der. improductih\e.
Im.promptU, sm. an impromptu ; from L.
in and promptu, a thing- improvised, in
such phrases as 'in promptu aliquid
habere,' to have something at hand ; ' dicere
quae sunt in promptu,' to say what is
ready in the mind, straight off.
Im.propre, «(//. improper ; from L. impro-
p r i u s . — Der. impropriete.
Improuv6, a^y./"./". unproved, disapproved
of. See projiver.
f Impro vise r, fa. to improvise; from It.
improvvisare.
t Improviste, adv. suddenly, unawares;
from It. improvvisto.
Imprudence, sf. imprudence ; from L. im-
prudentia.
Imprudent, ac?;. imprudent ; from L. im-
prudentem.
Impub§re, adj. (Legal) in a state of im-
puberty ; from L. impuberem.
Impudence, sf. impudence; from L. im-
pudentia.
Impudent, adj. impudent ; from L. impu-
dentem.
Impudeur, sf. immodesty. See pudeur.
Impudicit6, sf. unchastity. See pudi-
cite.
Im.pudique, adj. impure, unchaste ; from
L. impudicus.
Impuissance, sf. powerlessness. See im-
pinssa?it.
Impuissant, adj powerless. See puissant.
— Der. impuissance.
Impulsif, adj. impulsive. See impnilsion.
Impulsion, sf. impulsion, impetus ; from
L. impulsionem. — Der. imptdsii.
Impuni, adj. unpunished; from L. impu-
nitus.
Impunite, sf impunity ; from L. impuni-
tatem.
Impur, adj. impure; from L. impurus.
Inipuret6, sf. impurity; from L. impuri-
tatem.
Im^putable, adj. imputable (to), chargeable
(on). See imputer.
Imputation, sf. an imputation ; from L.
imputationem.
Imiputer, va. to impute; from L. impu-
tare. — Der. /mpw/able.
Inabordable, adj. inaccessible, unap-
proachable. See abordable.
Inacceptable, adj. unacceptable. See ac-
ceptable.
Inaccessible, adj. inaccessible; from L.
inaccessibilis (so used in Tertullian).
Inaccordable, adj. that cannot be brought
into harmony. See accordable.
Inaccostable, adj. unapproachable. See
accostable.
Inaccoutum^, adj. unaccustomed. See
accouttime.
Inacliev§, adj. unfinished. See acheve.
Inactif, adj. inactive. See actif. — Der. in-
activite.
Inaction, sf. inaction. See action.
192
IN A CTIVITS-^INCOH^RENT.
Inactivity, s/. inactivity. See inactif.
Inadmissible, adj. inadmissible. See ad-
missible. — Der. inadmissibility.
Inadvertance, ./. inadvertence ; from
Schol. L. inadvertantia *, compd. of
advertantia, der. from advertere.
Inalienable, adj. inalienable. See aliener.
— Der. inalienabilixd.
Inalliable, adj. that cannot be alloyed. See
alliable.
Inalterable, adj. that cannot be altered.
See alterer.
Inamovible, adj. irremovable. See amov-
ible. — Der. inamovibil'itL
Inanim6, adj. inanimate; from L. inani-
matus. For -atus = -e' see § 201.
Inanite, sf. inanity; from L. inanitatem.
Inanition, sf. inanition; from L. inan-
itionem (so used in Isidore of Seville).
Inapp6tence, s/ (Med.) inappetency. See
appetence.
Inapplicable, adj. inapplicable. See ap-
plicable. — Der. inopplica.tion, inapplique.
Inappreciable, adj. inappreciable. See
appreciable.
Inaptitude, sf. inaptitude. See aptitude.
Inarticuie, adj. inarticulate. See articule.
Inattaquable, adj. unassailable. See at-
taquable.
Inattendu, adj. unexpected. See attendu.
Inattentif, adj. inattentive. See attentif.
Inattention, sf. inattention. See atten-
tion.
Inauguration, sf. inauguration ; from L.
inaugurationem.
Inaugurer, va. to inaugurate; from L. in-
augurare. — Der. inaugura.\.
Incalculable, adj. incalculable. See cal^-
culable.
Incandescent, adj. incandescent ; from L.
incandescentem . — Der. incandescetice.
Incantation, sf. an incantation ; from L.
incantationem.
Incapable, adj. incapable. See capable.
Incapacity, s/", incapacity ; from L. in (pri-
vative) and capacitatem.
Incarceration, $f. imprisonment. See in-
carcerer.
Incarcerer, va. to incarcerate ; from L.
incarcerare *, found in Lat. medieval
documents, der. from L. career.
+ Incarnat, adj. incarnate; from It. m-
carnato. Its doublet is incarne.
Incarnation, sf. incarnation ; from L. in-
carnationem.
Incamer, vpr. to become incarnate ; from
L. incarnare.
t Incartade,s/; a wanton insult, practical
joke ; from Sp, encartada, der. from encar-
tarse, properly to draw a bad card, thence
metaph. to make a fool of oneself.
Incendiaire, adj. incendiary; from L. in-
cendiarius.
Incendie, sf. a fire, conflagration ; from L.
incendium. — Der. incendier.
Incendier,' va. to burn up. See incendie.
Incertain, adj. uncertain. See certain.
Incertitude, sf uncertainty; from L. in-
certitudinem *.
Incessant, adj. incessant; from L. inces-
santem *.
Inceste, (l) adj. incestuous; (2) sm. in-
cest; from L. incestus. — Der. incestueux.
Inchoatif, adj. inchoative; from L. in-
choativus.
Incident, adj. incidental; from L. inci-
dentem. — Der. incident (sm.), incidence.
Incise, sf (Gram.) an involution ; from L.
incisus.
Inciser, va. to incise; from L. incisare*,
a frequent., through supine incisum, of in-
cidere. — Der. incis\f.
Incisif, adj. incisive. See inciser.
Incision, sf an incision; from L. incisio-
nem.
Incitation, sf an incitement ; from L. in-
citationem.
Inciter, va. to incite; from L. incitare.
Incivil, adj. uncivil, brutal; from L. inci-
viUs.
icwili
Incwilite, sf incivility; from L. incivili-
tatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
Incivique, adj. unpatriotic. See civique.
Incivisme, sm. incivism, want of patriotism.
See civisme.
Inciemence, sf inclemency; from L. in-
clementia.
Inclement, adj. inclement ; from L. in-
clementem.
Inclinaison, sf inclination, dip ; from
inclinationem. For -ationem = -ctfsc
see fenaison. Its doublet is inclination
q. v.
Inclination, sf inclination ; from L. in-
clinationem. Its doublet is inclinaison,
q. V.
Incliner, va. to incline; from L. inclinare,
Indus, p. p. inclosed ; from L. inclusus.
t Incognito, sm. incognito; introd. frou
It. incognito.
Incoherence, sf incoherence. See inco
herent.
Incoherent, adj. incoherent ; from L.
cohaerentem. — Der. incoherence.
INCOLORE—INCR^E.
193
Incolore, adj. colourless; from L. inco-
lor.
Incomber, V7i. to be incumbent ; from L.
incumbere.
Incombustible, adj. incombustible ; from
in (negative) and combustibilis *, der.
from combustus.
Incomraensurable, adj. incommensura-
ble ; from L. incommensurabilis. — Der,
incommensurahilil^.
Incomraode, adj. inconvenient ; from L.
incommodus.
Incommoder, va. to incommode ; from L.
incommodare.
Incoinmodit6, sf. inconvenience ; from L.
incommoditatem. For -tatein = -/e see
§ 230.
Incommunicable, adj. incommunicable ;
L. incommunicabilis, so used by
from
St. Jerome.
Incommutabilit§,
sf. incommutability ;
For
from
from
See
See
See
from L. incommutabilitatem.
-tatem = -/e see § 230.
Incommutable, adj. incommutable ;
L. incommutabilis.
Incomparable, adj. incomparable;
L. incomparabilis.
Incompatibility, sf. incompatibility
compatible.
Incompatible, adj. incompatible.
compatible. — Der. incompatibilite.
Incompetence, sf. incompetence.
competer.
Incomp6tent, adj. incompetent; from L.
incompetentem.
Incomplet, adj. incomplete; from L. in-
completus.
Incomplexe, adj. simple, incomplex ; from
L. incomplexus.
Incompr61iensibilit6, sf. incomprehen-
sibility; from L. incomprehensibili-
tatem *. For -tatem = -/e' see § 230.
Incomprehensible, adj. incomprehen-
sible; from L. incomprehensibilis.
Incompressible, adj. incompressible ;
compd. of compressible, from L. com-
pressibilis *, der. from compressus-
Inconcevable, adj. inconceivable.
concevoir.
Inconciliable, adj. irreconcileable.
concilier.
Inconduite, sf. misconduct. See conduite.
\ Incongru, adj. incongruous; from L. in-
congruus.
Incongruity, sf. incongruity ; from L. in-
congruitatem. For -tatem = -/e see §
230.
See
See
Inconsequence, §A inconsequence; from
L. inconsequentia.
Inconsequent, adj. inconsequent ; from L,
inconsequentem.
Inconsideration, sf inconsideration ; from
L. inconsiderationem.
Inconsidere, adj. unconsidered; from L.
inconsideratus. For -atus = -e see
§ 201.
Inconsistance, sf. inconsistency. See con-
sister.
Inconsolable, adj. inconsolable; from L.
inconsolabilis.
Inconstance, sf inconstance; from L. in-
constantia.
Inconstant, adj. inconstant; from L. in
and constantem.
Inconstitutionnel, adj. unconstitutional.
See constituer.
Incontestable, adj. incontestible. See
contester.
Inconteste, adj. uncontested. See con-
tester.
Incontinence, sf. incontinence ; from L.
incontinentia.
Incontinent, adj, incontinent; from L.
incontinentem.
Incontinent, adv. forthwith; from L. in
and continents
Inconvenant, adj. improper, unbecoming.
See convenir. — Der. inconvenance.
Inconvenient, adj. used as a sm. incon-
venience; from L. inconvenientem.
Incorporation, sf incorporation ; from L.
incorporationem *.
Incorporel, adj. incorporal; from L. in-
corporalis. — Der. incorporalite.
Incorporer, va. to incorporate ; from L.
incorporare (so used in Solinus).
Incorrect, adj. incorrect; from L. incor-
rect us. — Der. incorrect'ion.
Incorrigible, adj. incorrigible ; from L.
incorri gib ills. — Der. incorrigibilhe.
Incorruptibilite, s/. incorruptibility; from
L. incorruptibilitatem. For -tatein =
-te see § 230.
Incorruptible, adj. incorruptible; from
L. incorruptibilis.
Incredibilite, sf. incredibility ; from L.
incredibilitatem (incredulity, in Apu-
leius). For -tatem^-^e see § 230.
Incredule, adj. incredulous; from L. in-
credulus.
IncredTllite, sf incredulity; from L. in-
credulitatem.
Incree, adj. uncreated ; from L. increatus*,
a word used in Christian controversy.
O
194
INCRIMINER — INDISCIPLINA BLE.
Incriminer, va. to incriminate; from L
incriminari *; der. from crimen. — Der
mcr/mmation.
Incroyable, adj. incredible. See croyahle.
Incrustation, sf. an incrustation ; from L.
incrustationem.
Inoruster, va. to encrust; from L. in-
crustare. Its doublet is encrouter, q. v.
Incubation, sf. incubation; from L. in-
cubationem.
Inculpation, sf. inculpation; from L. in-
culpationem *.
Inculper, va. to inculpate; from L. incul-
pare*. — Der. inculpL
Inculquer, va. to inculcate; from L. in-
culcare.
Inculte, adj. uncultivated; from L. in-
cultus.
Inclinable, sf. a cradle; from L. in-
cunabulum.
Incurability, sf. incurability. See in-
curable.
Incurable, adj. incurable ; from L. in-
curabilis. — Der. incurabilite.
Incurie, sf. carelessness; from L. incuria.
Incursion, sf. an incursion; from L. in-
cursionem.
Inde, sm. indigo. Of hist, origin, see
§ 33 ; a blue colour introduced from India.
Its doublet is indique, indigo, q. v.
Ind6cence, sf. indecency; from L. inde-
centia.
Indecent, adj. indecent; from L. inde-
centem.
Ind6chifFrable, adj. undecipherable. See
dechiffrer.
Ind^cis, arf/. undecided ; from L. indecisus.
Indecision, sf. indecision: from L. inde-
cisionem*.
Indeclinable, adj. indeclinable; from L.
indeclinabilis . — Der. indeclinabilitL
Indecomposable, adj. indecomposable.
See decomposer.
Indeiini, adj. indefinite; from L. inde-
finitus. For loss of t cp.aigu from acutus.
Indefinissable, adj. indefinable. See
definir.
Indeiebile, adj. indelible; from L. inde-
lebilis.
Indeiicat, adj. indelicate. See delicat. —
Der. indelicatesse.
Indemne, adj. indemnified; from L. in-
demnis.
Indeniniser, va. to indemnify. See in-
demne.
Indemnite, sf. an indemnity; from L. in-
demnitatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
Independant, adj. independent. See de-
pendant. — Der. independance.
Indestructible, adj. indestructible. See
destructible. — Der. indestructibility.
Indetermination, sf. indetermination.
See inditertnine.
Indetermine, adj. undetermined ; from L.
indeterminatus. For -atu8 = -4 see
§ 201. — Der. indeterminztioa.
Index, sm. an index, forefinger; from L.
index.
Indicateur, sm. an indicator. See in-
diquer.
Indicatif, adj. indicative; from L. indi-
cativus.
Indication, sf. an indication j from L.
indicationem.
Indice, sm. an indication; from L. in-
dicium.
Indicible, adj. unutterable ; compd. of L.
dicibilis * ; der. from dicere.
Indiction, sf. (Chron.) indiction, convo-
cation (of synods, etc.); from L. indic-
tionem (so used in the Theodosian
Code.)
Indienne, sf. printed calico ; der. from Inde,
see § 33; properly a coloured cotton stuff
first made in India.
Indifference, sf. indifference; from L.
indifferentia.
Indifferent, adj. indifferent; from L. in-
differentem.
Indigence, sf. indigence; from L. indi-
gentia.
Indigdne, adj. indigenous, native ; from L.
indigenai.
Indigent, adj. indigent; from L. indi-
gentem.
Indigeste, adj. undigested; from L. indi-
gestus.
Indigestion, sf. indigestion; from L. in-
digestionem.
Indignation, sf indignation; from L.
indignationem.
Indigne, a Jj. unworthy; fromL. indignus.
Indigner, va. to make indignant ; (S*), vpr.
to be indignant; from L. indignari; der.
from indignus.
Indignity, s/. an indignity; from L. indig-
nitatem. For -tatein = -/e' see § 230.
t Indigo, sm. indigo; from Sp. indico. —
Der. indigotene, indigotier.
Indiquer.va. to indicate; from L.indicare.
Indirect, adj. indirect ; from L. indi-
rectus. Its doublet is endroit, q. v.
Indisciplinable, adj. indisciplinable. See
indiscipline.
INDISCIPLINE — INEX PLICA BLE.
195
indiscipline, s/". want of discipline ; from
L. indisciplina. — Der. indisciplinahle.
Indiscipline, adj. undisciplined; from L.
indisciplinatus. For -atus = -e see
§ 201.
Indiscret, «c?/. indiscreet; from L. indis-
cretus *, found in this sense in 6th-cent.
documents.
Indiscretion, sf. indiscretion ; from L.
indiscretionem *. See indiscret.
Indispensable, adj. indispensable. See
dispettser.
Indisponible, adj. that cannot be disposed
of. See disponible.
Indisposer, va, to indispose. See disposer.
Indisposition, sf. an indisposition. See
disposition.
Indissolubility, sf. indissolubleness. See
indissoluble.
Indissoluble, adj. indissoluble; from L.
indissolubilis . — Der. indissolubilite.
Indistinct, adj. indistinct; from L. indis-
tinctus.
Individu, adj. individual, indivisible ; from
L. individuus.
Individualiser, va. to individualise. See
individtiel.
Individuality, sf. individuality. See indi-
viduel.
Individuel, adj. individual ; der, from
individu. — Der. individuality, individual-
iser.
Indivis, adj. undivided; from L. indi-
visus.
Indivisibility, sf. indivisibility. See in-
divisible.
Indivisible, adj. indivisible ; from L.
indivisibilis . — Der. indivisibilite.
Indi vision, sf. joint-tenancy; from L.
indivisionem *.
Indocile, adj. indocile; from L. indocilis.
— Der. indocilite.
Indolence, sf. indolence; from L. indo-
lentia.
Indolent, adj. indolent; from L. indo-
lentem.
Indomptable, adj. indomitable. See
dompter.
Indonipt6, adj. undaunted. See dompter.
Indu, adj. undue. See du.
Indubitable, adj. indubitable; from L.
indubitabilis.
1 Induction, sf. induction; from L. induc-
tionem.
Induire, va. to induce; from L. inducere.
See conduire. Its doublet is enduire, q. v.
— Der. induit.
Indulgence, sf indulgence; from L. in-
dulgentia.
Indulgent, aof/. indulgent ; from L. indul-
gentem.
Industrie, sf. industry ; from L. industria.
— Der. industriel.
Industrieux, adj. industrious; from L.
industriosus.
In6branlable, adj. unshaken. See ebran-
ler.
Inedit, adj. unedited; from L. ineditus.
Ineffable, adj. ineffable; from L. ineffa-
bilis. — Der. ineffabilite.
Ineffa9able, adj. ineffaceable. See effacer.
IneflB.cace, adj. inefficacious; from L. in-
efficacem. — Der. inefficaclte.
In6gal, adj. unequal; from L. inaequalis.
See egal.
In6galit6, sf. inequality; from L. inae-
qualitatem. See egalite.
Ineligible, adj. ineligible. See eligible.
Inenarrable, adj. unutterable ; from L.
inenarrabilis.
Inepte, adj. foolish ; from L. ineptus.
Ineptie, sf. folly; from L. ineptia.
In6puisable, adj. inexhaustible. See
epuiser.
Inerte, adj. inert; from L. inertem.
Inertie, sf. inertness; from L. inertia.
Inesp6r6, adj. unhoped for. See esperer.
Inestimable, adj. inestimable; from L.
estimabilis.
Inevitable, adj. inevitable; from L. in-
evitabilis.
Inexact, adj. inexact. See exact. — Der.
inexactitude.
Inexactitude, sf. inexactness. See exacti-
tude.
Inexcusable, adj, inexcusable; from L.
excusabilis.
Inex6cutable, adj. impracticable. See
executer.
Inex^CUtion, sf. inexecution. See execu-
tion.
Inexerce, adj. unpractised. See exercer.
Inexigible, adj. not due, that cannot be
exacted. See exiger.
Inexorable, adj. inexorable ; from L.
inexorabilis.
Inexperience, sf. inexperience. See expe-
rietice.
Inexperimente, adj. unpractised. See
experimenter.
Inexpiable, ac^', inexpiable ; from L. inex-
piabilis.
Inexplicable, adj. inexplicable ; from L.
inexplicabilis.
O 2
19^
INEXPRIMA BLE — INF USIBLE,
Inexprimable, adj. that cannot be ex-
pressed. See exprimer.
Inexpugnable, adj. impregnable ; from
L. inexpugnabilis.
Inextingiiible, adj. inextinguishable ; from
L. inextinguibilis.
Inextricable, adj. inextricable ; from L.
inextricabilis.
Infaillibilit6, sf. infallibility. See/aillir.
Infaillible, adj. infallible. See/aillir.
Inf&me, adj. infamous; from L. infamis.
— Der. infamznX.
Infamie, ^. infamy; from L. infamia.
+ Infant, sm. infant; from Sp. infante.
Its doublet is enfant, q. v.
flnfanterie, sf. infantry; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. infanteria.
Infanticide, sm. child-murder; from L.
infanticidium.
Infanticide, smf an infanticide; from L.
infanticida.
Infatigable, adj. indefatigable; from L.
infatigabilis.
Infatuation, sf. infatuation. See infatuer.
Infatuer, va. to infatuate; from L. infa-
tuare. — Der. infatuzlion.
Infecond, adj. unfruitful; from L. infe-
cundus.
Inf(§COndit6, sf. unfruitfulness ; from L, i n-
fecunditatem. For -tatera = -/e see § 330.
Infect, adj. corrupt, infected; from L. in-
fectus. — Der. infectex.
Infecter, va. to infect. See infect.
Infection, sf. infection; from L. infec-
tionem.
Inf(§odation, sf. infeodation (feudal term).
See infeoder.
Inf6oder, va. to enfeoff; from medieval
L. infeodare; der. from feodum*, for
which see fief.
Inf6rer, va. to infer ; from L. infer re.
Inf(§rieur, adj. inferior; from L. infe-
rior em. — Der. inferionXe.
Infernal, adj. infernal ; from L. i n fe r na 1 i s.
Infertile, adj. infertile; fromL. infertilis.
Infester, va. to infest; from L. infestare.
Infid^le, adj. unfaithful, infidel ; from L.
infidelis.
Infidelity, s/. infidelity ; fromL. infideli-
tatem. For -tatem = -te see § 2 30.
Infiltrer, va. to filter in, infiltrate. See
filtre. — Der. infiltraXxon.
Infime, adj. lowest; from L. infimus.
Infini, adj. infinite; from L. infinitus. —
Der. t«;?««tesime*, whence infinitesimaX.
Infinite, sf. infinity; from L. infinitatem.
JFor -tatem =-;e see § 230.
Infinitesimal, adj. infinitesimal. See in-
fini.
Infini tif, adj. infinitive; from L. infini-
tivus.
Infirme, adj. infirm; from L. infirmus.
— Der. infirmier, infirmerie.
In firmer, va. to invalidate; from L. infir-
mare. — Der. infirma.ti(.
Infirmerie, sf. an infirmary. See infirme.
Infirmier, sm. an infirmary nurse. See in-
firme.
Infirmity, sf. infirmity; fromL. infirmi-
tatem. For -tatem = -/6' see § 230.
Inflammable, adj. inflammable. See
Jlamme.
Inflammation, sf. inflammation ; from L.
inflartimationem. — Der. inflammatoixe.
Inflammatoire, adj. inflammatory. See
inflammation.
Infl§cllir, va. to inflect; from L. inflec-
tere. For letter-changes seefleckir.
Inflexibility, sf inflexibility ; deriv. of in-
flexible.
Inflexible, adj. inflexible; from L. inflexi-
bilis.
Inflexion, sf. an inflexion ; from L. in-
flexionem.
Infliger. va. to inflict; from L. infligere.
Influence, sf. influence; from L. influen-
tia. — Der. influencex.
Influencer, va. to influence. See influence.
Influent, adj. influential; from L. influ-
entem.
Influer, v«. to influence; fromL. influere.
fln-folio, sm. a. folio; from L. in and
folio.
Information, sf. information; from L. in-^
formationem.
Informe, adj. unformed, shapeless ; from L. ,
informis. i
Informer, va. to inform ; from L. infor- 1
mare. 'i
Infortune, sf. a misfortune ; from L. i n-* j
fortunium. J
Infortun6, sm. an unhappy wretch ; from •
L. infortunatus. For -atus = -e see
§ 201.
Infraction, sf. an infraction ; from L. in-
fr actionem. — Der. infractenx.
Infructueux, adj. fruitless; from L. in-
fructuosus. For -osus = -5//X see § 229.
— Der. infructueusexaent.
Infus, adj. infused; from L. infusus. — Der.
infusex.
Infuser, va. to infuse. See infus. — Der. in-
fusoixes.
Infusible, a£(/. infusible. See fusible.
INF USION — INOFFENSIF,
T97
Infusion, sf. an infusion; from L. infusio-
nem.
Infusoires, sm. pi. (Entom.) infusoria.
See ififuser.
tlngambe, adj. active, brisk; from It.
ingamba. Its doublet is enjambe, q. v.
Ing6nier, va. to task one's ingenuity ; from
L. ingeniari*. Its doublet is O. Fr. en-
geigner.
Ing6nieur, sm. an engineer; from L. in-
geniatorem, a military engineer in me-
dieval documents: ' Erat etiam ibi ingenia-
tor ... qui fecerat plurima ingenia,' see Du-
cange. Ingeniator is from, ingenium,
which (see engin) has the sense of ' a ma-
chine/ ' engine of war.' For -torem = -teur,
see § 228.
Ing6nieux, adj. ingenious ; from L. inge-
niosus. For -osvLS = -eux see § 229.
Ing^nu, adj. ingenuous, modest ; from L,
ingenuus.
Ing6nuit6, sf. ingenuity; from L. ingenu-
itatem. For -tateni = -/e see § 230.
Ing6rer (S'), vpr. to meddle with ; from L.
ingerere.
Ingrat, adj. ungrateful; from L. ingratus.
Ingratitude, sf. ingratitude; from L. in-
gratitudinem.
Ingredient, sm. an ingredient ; from L,
ingredientem.
Ingu6rissable, adj. uncurable. See guerir.
Inhabile, arf/. unskilful; from L. inhabi-
lis. — Der. inhabilete, inhabilite.
Inhabitable, adj. inhabitable; from L. in-
habitabilis.
Inherence, sf. inherence. See inherent.
Inherent, adj. inherent; from L. inhae-
rentem. — Der. inherence.
Inhospitalit6, sf. inhospitality ; from L.
inhospitalitatem. For -tatein = -/e see
§ 230. — Der. inhospitalier.
Inhumain, ac?;'. inhuman; from L. inhu-
manus.
Inhumanite, sf. inhumanity; from L. in-
humanitatem. For -tatem. = -/e see § 230.
Inhumation, sf. inhumation, burial. See
inhiimer.
Inhumer, va. to bury; from L. inhu-
mare. — Der. inhumation.
Inimaginable, adj. unimaginable. See
imaginable.
Inimitable, adj. inimitable; from L. ini-
mitabilis.
Inimitie, sf unfriendliness; from L. ini-
micitatem* (deriv. from inimicus, like
amicitatem from amicus; see amide).
For -icitatem = -jV/e, see amitie.
Inintelligible, adj. unintelligible ; from L.
inintelligibilis (so used by St. Am-
brose).
Inique, adj. unjust; from L. iniquus.
Iniquity, sf. iniquity; from L. iniquita-
tem.
Initial, adj. initial; from L, initialis.
Initiation, sf. initiation; from L. initia-
tionem.
Initier, va. to initiate; from L. initiare.
— Der. inieie, iniiiative.
Injecter, va. to inject; from L. injectare.
Injection, sf. an injection; from L. injec-
tionem.
Injonction, sf. an injunction; from L. in-
junctionem.
Injure, sf. an injury, abuse; from L. in-
juria.
Injurier, va. to revile, abuse; from L. in-
juriari.
Injurieux, adj. injurious, abusive ; from L.
injuriosus.
Injuste, a^^'. unjust; from L. injustus. —
Der. injustement.
Injustice, sf injustice; fromL. injustitia.
Innavigable, adj. unnavigable; from L.
innavigabilis.
Inn§, cJ/. inborn ; from L. innatus. For
-atus = -e see § 20 r.
Innocence, sf innocence; from L. inno-
centia.
Innocent, adj. innocent; from L. inno-
centem. — Der. innocenter.
Innocuite, sf innocuousness, harmlessness ;
from L. innocuitatem, der. from inno-
cuus.
Innombrable, adj. innumerable ; from L.
innumerabilis.
Innomm6, adj. unnamed. See nommer.
Innovateur, sm. an innovator. See inno
ver.
Innovation, sf an innovation; from L.
innovationem,
Innover, i/«. to innovate; from L. inno-
vare.
Inoccup§, adj. unoccupied. See occupS.
tin-oetavo, sm. an octavo (volume);
from L. in and octavo.
Inoculateur, sm. an inoculator ; from L.
inoculatorem.
Inoculation, sf inoculation ; from L. ino-
culationem.
Inoculer, va. to inoculate, ingraft ; from L.
inoculare.
Inodore, adj. inodorous, scentless ; from L.
inodorus.
InofiFensif, adj. inoffensive. See offensif.
198
INONDA TION^-INSTABILITS.
Inondation. sf. an inundation; from L.
inundationem.
Inondor.va. to inundate; fromL.inundare.
Inopin6, odf;. unexpected ; from L. inopi-
natus. For -atusn-J see § 201.
Inopportun, adj. inopportune ; from L,
inopportunus.
Inopportunit6, 5/ unseasonableness ; from
L. inopportunitatem*. For -tatem = -/c
see § 230.
Inorganique, adj. inorganic. See organique.
Inoui, adj. unheard-of. See ouir.
t In-pace, adv. in peace; from L. in and
pace,
fln-partibus, adv. in partibus, among
the heathen; from L. partibus (infide-
lium).
+ In-pettO, adv. inwardly; from It. in
petto, properly in the heart.
+ In-quar to, sm. quarto ; from L. in and
quarto.
Inquiet, adj. unquiet, restless; from L. in-
quietus.
Inqui^ter, va. to disquiet; from L. in-
quietare. — Der. inquietint.
Inqui6tude, sf. uneasiness ; from L. in-
quietudinem.
Inquisiteur, sm, an inquisitor; from L.
inquisitorem. Its doublet is ettqueteur,
q. V. — Der. inquisitoriil.
Inquisition, sf. inquisition; from L. in-
quisitionem.
Insaisissable, adj. indiscernable. See saisir.
Insalubre, adj. unhealthful; from L. in-
salubris.
Insalubrity, sf. unhealthfulness ; from L.
insalubritatem*. For -tatem=-/e' see
§ 230.
Insatiability, sf. insatiableness ; from L.
insatiabilitatem. For -tatem = -/e' see
§ 230.
Insatiable, adj. insatiable; from L. insa-
tiabilis.
Inscription, sf. an inscription ; from L.
inscriptionem.
Inscrire, fa. to inscribe; from L. inscri-
be r e . For -ibere = -ire, see ecrire.
Insecte, sm. an insect; from L. insectum.
fln-seize, sm. l6mo. (book); from L. in
and Fr. seize.
Insens^, adj. insensate, foolish ; from L.
insensatus. For -atus = -e see § 20r.
Insensibility, sf. insensibility ; from L.
insensibilitatem*. For -tftteni = -/e see
§ 230.
Insensible, adj. insensible; from L. in-
sensibilis.
Inseparable, adj. inseparable; from L.
inseparabilis.
Ins6rer, va. to insert ; from L. inserere.
Insertion, sf. insertion; from L. inser-
tionem.
Insidieux, adj. insidious; from L. insidi-
osus. For '08\xa = -eux see § 229.
Insigne, adj. distinguished; from L. in-
signis.
Insigne, sm. a badge; from L. insigne.
Its doublet is enseigne, q. v.
Insigniiiant, adj. insignificant. See sig-
nijier. — Der. insignifiancQ.
Insinuation, */". insinuation ; from L. in-
sinuationem.
Insinuer, va. to insinuate ; from L. insin-
uare.
Insipide, adj. insipid; from L. insipidus.
— Der. insipidM.
Insistance, sf insistence, persistence. See
insister.
Insister, va. to insist; from L. insistere.
— Der, insistance.
Insociable, adj. unsociable; from L. inso-
c i a b i 1 i s . — Der. insociabilite.
Insolation, sf sunstroke, exposure to the
sun; from L, insolationem.
Insolence,*/. insolence ; fromL.insoIentia.
Insolent, arf/. insolent; fromL. insolent em.
Insolite, adj. unwonted; from L. insolitus.
Insolubility, sf insolubility; from L. in-
solubilitatem. For -tatem = -/tf see § 230.
Insoluble, adj. insoluble; from L. insolu-
bilis.
Insolvable, adj. insolvent. See solvable.
— Der. insolvabilit^.
Insomnie, sf sleeplessness; from L. in-
somnia.
Insouciant, adj. heedless. See soucier. —
Der. insouciance.
Insoumis, adj. unsubdued. See sou-
mettre.
Insoutenable, adj. indefensible. See sou-
tenable.
Inspecter, va. to inspect ; from L. in spec-
tare.
Inspecteur, sm. an inspector ; from L. in-
spectorem.
Inspection, sf inspection ; from L. in-
spectionem.
Inspirateur, sm. an inspirer ; from L. in«j
spiratorem.
Inspiration, sf inspiration; from L. in^
spirationem.
Inspirer, va. to inspire; fromL. inspirarej
Instability, sf instability; from L. insta-
bilitatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
INSTALLER — INTER CEPTER.
199
Installer, va. to instal. See stalle.—Der.
installation.
Instance, sf. instance; from L. instantia.
Instant, sm. an instant, adj. pressing ; from
L. instantem. — Der. instantane.
Instar (§11') adv. like ; from L. instar.
Instauration, sf. an instauration ; from L.
instaurationem.
Instigateur, sm. an instigator ; from L.
instigatorem.
Instigation, sf. instigation ; from L. insti-
gationem.
Instiguer, va. to instigate ; from L. insti-
gare.
Instinct, sm. instinct; from L. instinctus.
— Der. instinchi.
Instinctif, adj. instinctive. See instinct.
Instituer, va. to institute; from L. insti-
tuere.
Institut, sm. an institution, institute ; from
L. institutum.
Instituteur, sm. a teacher, master ; from
L. institutorem.
Institution, sf. institution ; from L. insti-
tutionem.
Instructeur, sm. an instructor ; from L.
instructorem.
Instructif, adj. instructive; from L. in-
structivus*, der, from instruere.
Instruction, sf. instruction; from L. in-
structionem (so used in Arnobius).
Instruire, va. to instruct; from L. in-
struere.
Instrument, sm. an instrument ; from L.
instrumentum. — Der. instrumenta.\, in-
strumenttx.
Instrumentation, sf. instrumentation.
See instrumenter.
Instrumenter, va. to draw deeds, etc., to
compose instrumental music. See instru-
ment. — Der. instrumenta.tion.
Insu {h V), adv. in ignorance. See savoir.
Insubordination, sf insubordination. See
subordination.
Insubordonn6, adj. insubordinate. See
subordonner.
Insuffisance, sf insufficiency; from L. in-
sufficientia.
Insuflisant, adj. insufficient; from L. in-
sufficientem.
Insufllation, sf (Med.) insufflation ; from
L. insufflationem.
InsuflB.er, va. to inspire, breathe into ; from
L. insufflare.
Insulaire, adj. insular; fromL, insular is.
Insulte, sf an insult; from L. insultus.
Insulter, va. to insult ; from L. insultare.
Insupportable, adj. insupportable. See
supportable.
Insurger (S'), vpr. to revolt; from L. insur-
gere. — Der. insurg6 (weakpartic.subst.).
Insurmontable, adj. insurmountable. See
surmonter.
Insurrection, sf an insurrection ; from L.
insurrectionem . — Der. insurrectionnel.
Intact, adj. intact; from L. intactus.
Intarissable, adj. unfailing. See tarir.
Integral, adj. integral; from L. integra-
lis.
Int^gre, adj. whole; from L. integer. Its
doublet is entier, q. v.
Int6grer, va. (Math.) to re-establish, inte-
grate; from L. integrare. — Der. integr-
ation.
Int6grit6, sf integrity; from L. integri-
tatem. For -tatera = -/e see § 230.
Intellect, sm. intellect; from L. intel-
lectus.
Intellectuel, adj. intellectual ; from L.
intellectualis.
Intelligence, sf intelligence ; from L. i n-
telligentia.
Intelligent, adj. intelligent ; fromL. intel-
ligentem.
Intelligible, adj. intelligible; from L. in-
telligibilis.
Intemperance, sf. intemperance ; from L.
intemperantia.
Intemp6rant, adj. intemperate; from L.
intemperantem.
Intemp6r6, adj. intemperate; from L. in-
temperatus. For -atus = -e see § 201.
Intemperie, sf. inclemency (of weather) ;
from L. intemperies.
Intempestif, adj. unseasonable, untimely ;
from L. intempestivus.
Intendant, sm. a superintendent, manager ;
from L. interidentem. Its doublet is en-
tendant, q. v. — Der. intendance.
Intense, adj. intense; from L. intensus.
— Der. intensite.
Intenter, va. to enter (an action), begin a
suit; from L. intentare.
Intention, s/". an intention; fromL. inten-
tionem. — Der. intentionne, intentionnel.
Inter calaire, adj. intercalary ; from L. in-
tercalaris.
Intercalation, sf intercalation; from L.
intercalationem.
Intercaler, va. to intercalate ; from L. in-
tercalare.
Interceder, va. to intercede; from L. in-
tercedere.
Inter cepter, va. to intercept ; from L.
200
INTER CEPTION-^INTER VENTION.
interceptare ♦, compd. of inter and
ceptare, from captare.
Interception, sf. an interception ; from L.
interceptionem.
Intercesseur, sm. an intercessor ; from L.
intercessorem.
Intercession, sf. an intercession ; from L.
intercessionem.
Intercurrent, adj. intercurrent ; from L.
intercurrentem.
Interdiction, sf. an interdiction, prohibition ;
from L. interdictionem.
Interdire, va. to interdict ; from L. inter-
dicere.
Interdit, sm. an interdict; from L. inter-
dictum. For ct = / see § i68.
Int6ressant, adj. interesting. See inter-
esser.
Int6resser, va. to interest; from L. inter-
esse.
Int6ret, sm. interest ; formerly interest, from
L. interest (v. impers.). For loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 8i.
Int6rieur, adj. interior; from L. inter io-
rem.
Int6rini, sm. an interim ; from L. interim.
— Der. interim&ire.
Interjection, sf. an interjection ; from L.
interjectionem.
Inteijeter, va. to interpose ; from L. inter'
jectare*, compd. of inter and jectare
which is der. from jectum. For ct = t see
§ i68.
Interligne, sf. a space between lines, prin-
ter's leading; from L. inter and Fr. ligne.
Interlocuteur, sm. an interlocutor; from
L. interlocutorem *, from interloqui.
See interloquer.
Interlocution, sf. interlocution; from L.
interlocutionem.
^Interlope, sm. an interloper; from
Engl, interlope.
Interloquer, vn. to award an interlocutory
in, to nonplus, interrupt ; from L. inter-
loqui.
Intermdde, sm. an interlude; from L. in-
termedins. — Der. intermedizixt.
Interni6diaire, adj. intermediate. See
intermede.
Interminable, adj. interminable ; from L.
interminabilis.
Intermission, sf. intermission; from L.
intermissionem.
Intermittence, sf intermission. See m-
termittent.
Intermittent, adj. intermittent ; from L.
inter mittentem. — Der. intermittence.
Interne, adj. internal; from L. internus.
— Der. interncT, internet.
Intemonce, sm. an envoy ; from L. inter-
nuncius.
Interpellation, sf a summons, call for
a reply, question; from L. interpellatio-
nem.
Interpeller, va. to summon, put a ques-
tion ; from L. interpellare.
Interpolation, sf interpolation; from L.
interpolationem.
Interpoler, va. to interpolate ; from L.
interpolare.
Interposer, va. to interpose ; from L.
inter and poser. Its doublet is entre-
poser, q. v.
Interposition, sf interposition ; . from L.
interpositionem.
Interpr6tatif, adj. interpretative ; from L.
interpretativus, from interpretare.
See interpreter.
Interpretation, sf interpretation; from
L. interpretationem.
Interpr^te, sm. an interpreter; from L.
interpretem.
Interpreter, va. to interpret ; from L. in-
terpretari.
Interrdgne, sm. an interregnum ; from L.
interregnum.
Interrogant, adj. asking questions ; from
L. interrogantem.
Interrogateur, sm. an interrogator ; from
L. interrogatorem.
Interrogatif, adj. interrogative; from L.
interrogativus.
Interrogation, sf an interrogation ; from
L. interrogationem.
Interrogatoire, sm. (Legal) an examina-
tion; from L. interrogatorius.
Interroger, va. to interrogate; from L.
interrogare.
Interrompre, va. to interrupt; from L.
interrumpere.
Interrupteur, sm. an interrupter ; from L.
interruptorem.
Interruption, sf an interruption ; from L.
interruptionem.
Intersection, sf an intersection ; from L.
intersectionem.
Interstice, sm. an interstice ; from L. i n-
terstitium.
Intervalle, sm. an interval; from L. inter-
vallum.
Intervenir, vn. to intervene; from L. in-
ter venire.
Intervention, sf intervention; from L.
interventionem.
INTER VERSION — INVISIBILITY.
201
Interversion, sf. inversion; from L. in-
terversionem.
Inter vertir, va. to invert; from L. inter-
vertere.
Intestat, adj. intestate; fromL. intestatus.
Intestin, adj. intestine; from L. intesti-
nus.
Intestin, sm. an intestine; from L. intes-
tinum. — Der. intestinal.
Intimation, sf. an intimation, notice ; from
L. intimationem.
Intime, adj. intimate; from L. intimus.
— Der. intimiiQ.
Intimer, va. to intimate; from L. inti-
mare.
Intimider, va. to intimidate. See titnide.
Intituler, i/a. to entitle, name; from L. in-
titulare.
Intolerable, arf/, intolerable ; from L. in-
tolerabilis.
Intolerance, sf. intolerance; from L. in-
tolerantia.
Intolerant, adj. intolerant ; from L. in-
tolerant em. — Der. intolerantisme.
Intonation, sf. an intonation ; from L. in-
tonationem *, der. from intonare.
Intraduisible, adj. untranslateable. See
traduire.
Intraitable, adj. intractable. See traiter.
Intransitif, arf/. intransitive ; from L. in-
transitivus.
Intrepide, adj. intrepid; from L. intrepi-
dus. — Der. intrepidite.
t Intrigue, sf an intrigue; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. intrigo. — Dex . intrigant,
intriguer.
Intrinsdque, adj. intrinsic; from L. in-
trinsecus.
Introducteur, sm. an introducer ; from L.
introductorem.
Introduction, sf an introduction; from
L. introductionem.
Introduire, va. to introduce ; from L. in-
troducere.
Introit, sm. an entrance, introit ; from L.
introitus.
Intromission, sf intromission; from L.
intromissionem*, der. from intra-
missus.
Introniser, va. to enthrone; from L. in-
thronizare *. — Der. m/ro/izsation.
Introuvable, adj. undiscoverable. See
tronver.
Intrus, adj. intruded, sm. an intruder ; from
L. intrusum.' — Der. intrusion.
Intuitif, adj. intuitive; from L. intuiti-
vus*, der, from intueri.
Intuition, sf an intuition; from L. intui-
tionem*.
Intumescence, sf a swelling, intumes-
cence; from L. intumescentia*, der.
from intumescere.
Intussusception, sf (Physiol.) intus-sus-
ception; from L. intus and susceptionem.
Inusite, ac?/. unused ; from L. inusitatus.
For -atus = -e' see § 201.
Inutile, ac?/'. useless ; from L. inutilis.
Inutility, s/. inutility ; from L. inutilita-
tem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
Invaincu, adj. unconquered. See vaincu.
Invalide, adj. weak, invalid; fromL. in-
validus. — Der. invalidei, invalid'ite.
Invariability, sf invariability. See in-
variable.
Invariable, adj. invariable. See variable.
— Der. invariabilite.
Invasion, sf an invasion; fromL. inva-
sionem.
Invective, sf an invective; from L. in-
vectiva, from invectivus. — Der. invec-
tiver.
Invendable, adj. unsaleable. See vend-
able.
Invendu, adj. unsold. See vendu.
Inventaire, sm. an inventory ; from L. in-
ventarium. — Der. inventor'xtr.
Inventer, va. to invent; from L. inven-
tare*, from inventum, supine of inven-
ire. — Der. inventif.
Inventeur, sm. an inventor; fromL. in-
ventorem.
Invention, sf invention ; from L. inven-
tionem,
Inventorier, va. to inventory. See in-
ventaire.
Inverse, adj. inverse ; from L. inversus.
Its doublet is envers, q. v.
Inversion, sf an inversion ; from L. inver-
sionem.
Invertebre, adj. invertebrate. See vertebra.
Investigateur, sm. an investigator ; from
L. investigatorem. ^
Investigation, sf an investigation; from
L. investigationem.
Investir, va. to invest; from L. invest ire.
— Der. mj/es/issement, investiture.
Inveterer (S'), vpr. to become inveterate ;
from L. inveterare.
Invincible, adj. invincible; from L. in-
vincibilis.
Inviolable, adj. inviolable; from L. in-
V i o 1 a b i 1 is. — Der. inviolabilite.
Invisibilite, sf invisibility; from L. in-
visibilitatem. For -tatein = -/e see § 230.
202
INVISIBLE— ISSU,
Invisible, adj. invisible; from L. invisi-
bilis.
Invitation, 5^. an invitation; from L. in-
vitationem.
Invitatoire, adj. invitatory; from L. in-
vitatorius.
Inviter, va. to invite ; from L. invitare.
Invocation, sf. an invocation ; from L. in-
vocationem.
Involontaire, adj. involuntary ; from L,
involuntarius.
Involucre, sm. an envelope ; from L. in-
volucrum.
Involution, sf. involution; from L. in-
volutionem.
Invoquer, va. to invoke; from L. invocare.
Invraisemblable, adj. improbable. See
vraisemblable.
Invraisemblance, sf. improbability. See
vraisemblance.
Invulnerable, adj. invulnerable; from L.
invulnerabilis.
lode, sm. (Chem ) iodine ; from Gr. luiSrjs.
lonique, adj. Ionic; from L. ionicus.
Iota, sm. iota ; from Gr. Iwra.
tlp6cacuana, sf. (Med.) ipecacuanha;
of American origin, see § 32. The root
was introd. from Brazil into Europe towards
the end of the 17th cent.
Irascible, adj. irascible; from L. irasci-
bilis.
Ire, sf, anger, ire; from L. ira.
Iris, sm. an iris; from L. iris, Goddess of
the rainbow, then, the rainbow itself. The
word has other uses, as the iris of the eye,
so called because of the colours of that
membrane ; the iris of botany, from the
blue colour of the plant. — Der. irise.
Ironie, sf. irony; from L. ironia. — Der.
ironique.
Irradiation, sf. irradiation. See irradier.
Irradier, va. to irradiate; from L. irra-
diare. — Der. irradia.tion.
IrraisonM,ble, adj. unreasonable. See
raisonna^.
Irrationnel, adj. irrational; from L. irra-
tionalis.
Irr6conciliable, adj. irreconcilable. See
reconcilier.
Irrecusable, adj. unexceptionable ; from
L. irrecusabilis.
Irr6ductible, adj. irreducible. See re-
dnire. — Der. irreductibil'ite.
Irr6fl.echi, adj. unreflecting, unguarded,
thoughtless. See reflechir.
Irr6fl.exion, sf. thoughtlessness. See re-
flexion.
Irrefragable, adj. irrefragable; from L.
irrefragabilis*.
Irregularity, sf irregularity. See rigula-
rite.
Irregulier, adj. irregular. See regulier.
Irreiigieux, adj. irreligious; fromL. irre-
ligiosus. For -osus = -««;» see § 229.
Irreiigion, sf. irreligion; from L. irreli-
gionem.
Irremediable, adj. irremediable ; from L.
irremediabilis.
Irremissible, adj. irremissible ; from L.
irremissibilis.
Irreparable, adj. irreparable; from L.
irreparabilis.
Irreprehensible, adj. irreprehensible ;
from L. irreprehensibilis.
Irreprochable, adj. irreproachable. See
reprocher.
Irresistible, adj. irresistible; from L. ir-
resistibilis*.
Irresolu, adj. irresolute. See rdsolu.
Irresolution, sf. irresolution. See resolu-
tion.
Irrespectueux, adj. disrespectful. See
respectueux.
Irreverence, sf. irreverence; from L. irre-
verentia.
Irreverent, adj. irreverent ; from L. irre-
verentem.
Irrevocable, adj. irrevocable; from L.
irrevocabilis. — Der. irrevocabiliti.
Irrigation, s/. irrigation; from L. irriga-
tionem.
Irritabilite, sf irritability; fromL. irri-
tabilitatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
Irritable, adj. irritable; from L. irritabi-
lis.
Irritation, sf. irritation; from L. irrita-
tionem.
Irriter, va. to irritate; from L. irritare.
Irruption, sf. an irruption; from L. ir-
ruptionem.
Isoceie, adj. isosceles ; for isoscele, from
Gr. iaoaK(\T}S, comp. of 'iaos and axiXos.
Isochrone, adj. isochronous ; from Gr.
laoxpovos Der. isocAronisme.
Isolation, sf. isolation. See i&oler.
Isolement, sm. isolation, loneliness. See
isoler.
+ Isoler, va. to isolate, detach ; introd. in
16th cent, from It. isolare. — Der. tso/ement,
isoZation, isoloir.
ISSU, sprung from p.p. of O. Fr. issir, which
from L. exire. For ■x. = ss see aisselle;
for e = i see § 59. — Der. issut (partic.
subst.).
ISSUE — JALOUX.
203
ISSUE, sf. an issue. See issu.
Isthme, sm. an isthmus ; from L. isthmus.
Italique, adj. italic ; from L. italicus.
A word of historic origin (§ 33), the typo-
graphical letters called italics having been
introduced at Venice by Aldus Manutius.
+ Item, adv. moreover ; from L. item.
It6ratif, adj. iterative; from L. itera-
tivus.
Itin6raire, sm, an itinerary; from L. itin-
erarius.
IVOI RE, sm. ivory ; from L. eboreus. For
eboreus = eborius see abreger, whence
ivoire. For e = e see § 59 ; for b = f see
§ 113; for o = oi, by attraction of the /, see
chanoifie.
IVRAIE, sf. (Bot.) tares, darnel; from L.
ebriaca, der. from ebrius ; by reason of
the drunkenness, or rather the torpor
caused by it. For ebri- = ivre- see ivre ; for
-aca = -a/e and for loss of c see ami; for a
= ««■ see § 54.
IVRE, adj. drunken ; from L. ebrius. For
e = « see § 59; for b = v .see § 113. —
Der. jvresse, cnivrev, iVrogne.
IVRESSE, sf. drunkenness. See ivre.
IVROGNE, sm. a drunkard. See ivre, — Der.
ivrogiieixQ.
J A. adv. already; from L. jara. For loss of
final m, already gone in popular Lat., see
in inscriptions under the Empire such words
as Corsica for Corsicam, virofor virum,
urbe for urbem, etc. — Der. de/d, ^adis,
jamais.
JABLE, sm. a cross groove. Origin unknown.
Der. jabkr.
JABOT, sm. a shirt frill. Origin unknown. —
Der.^a^o^er.
JACASSER, vn. to chatter like a. Jacques (sou-
briquet of a magpie). Proper names of
men are often applied to birds, as e. g.
pierrot to the sparrow.
J ACHfiRE, sf. fallow-land ; formerly jaschiere,
gaschiere, from L. gascaria, so used in
medieval documents, as e. g. ' Unusquisque
equus, qui laborat in terrae ejusdem villari,
id est in gascariis,' from a I2th-cent. text.
Origin unknown. Gascaria becomes gas-
chiere by o = ch, see § 1 26; and by -aria
= -iere, see § 198; then jachiere by loss of s,
see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; and by e=j, see
jumeazi. — Der. jacherer.
JACINTHE, sf. a hyacinth; from L. hya-
cinthus. For hy=7 see abreger. Its
doublet is hyacinthe, q. v.
Jaconas, sm. jaconet. Origin unknown.
JACQUE, sf a coat. Seejaqueite.
Jactance, sf. boasting ; from L. jactantia.
Jaculatoire, adj. ejaculatory; from L.
jaculatorius.
JADE, sf. (Min.) jade. Origin unknown.
JADIS, adv. of old, of yore; compd. of 7a
and dis. Ja is from L. jam, q. v. ; dis is
from L. dies.
+ Jaguar, sm. a jaguar; introd. from the
colonies of South America, Sp. jaguar or
jaguar a.
JAILLIR, vn. to gush out ; a form o£jailler*,
from L. jaculare*, in Isidore of Seville. For
regular contr. of jaciiMre into jac'lare see
§ 52, hence jailler by c\=^il, see Hist.
Gram. p. 71. — Der. ^'az/Zissement, Tejaillir.
JAIS, sm. jet, black amber ; a very ill-formed
word, from L. gagates. Jais was in O. Fr.
jayet, in Walloon gaiete. Gagates losing
its medial g (see allier) becomes gayet by
intercalating an euphonic y and by a = e
(see § 54); gayet becomes jayet hy g=j,
see jumeau. Up to this point the trans-
formation is regular ; how jayet was de-
graded into jaye then jai or jais is not
known.
Jalap, sm. (Bot.) jalap ; of hist, origin (see
§ 33), from the Mexican town of Jalapa,
Sp. Xalapa, whence the plant was brought
to Europe at the beginning of the 1 7th cent.
JALE, sf. a large bowl. Origin unknown.
— Der.^a/age.
JALON, sm. a stake, landmark. Origin un-
known. — Der. jalonner, jalonneur.
JALOUSER, va. to be jealous of. Seejaloux.
JALOUSIE, sf. jealousy. Seejaloux.
JALOUX, adj. jealous ; from L. zelosus.
For e = a see amender ; for o = ou see
affouage ; for z = j cp. jujube from
zizyphum. — Der. jalouser, jalousie.
204
JAMAIS— JET,
JAMAIS, adv. ever. See 705 and mats.
JAMBE, sf. a leg; ioxmcTly gambe,\X. gamha,
from L. gamba, a thigh ; then a leg, in
Vegetius, Art. Vet<!'rin. lib. i. 56 : ' Post
quod admonitus injuria, tollit altius crura, et
in flexione geiiiculorum atque gambarvun
_ moUiter vehit.' For g=7 see § 167. —
Der. jambige, jambon, enjamber, jambihre,
jambette,jamb6.
JAMBON, sm. a ham. See jambe. — Der.
janibonntzu.
t Janissaire, sm. a janissary ; of Oriental
origin, Tmkish jeni/cheri.
Jans^niste, sm. a Jansenist ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), from Jansenius, bishop of
Ypres. — Der. jansenisme.
JANTE, sf. felloe (of wheels) ; from L. cam-
item*, found in the Florentine Glosses.
The origin of camitem is unknown. Cdm.-
item, regularly contr, into cam'tem (see
§ 51), becomes^'an^e by m. = n, see changer,
and by c=g=j, cp. capella,_;nt/e//e.
JANVIER, sm. January; from L. januarius.
For -arius = -z>r see § 198. Here u = v
(januarius); for this consonification cp.
vidua., veuve; irXfvpd, pUvre : and after a
q, as sequere, suivre; aqua, eve*. This
change is found even in Lucretius, who has
genva for genua, tenvis for tenuis ; so
also in Merov. Lat. of the 6th cent.,
severe for sequere (seq'vere).
JAPPER, vn. to yelp, yapp (of little dogs,
foxes, etc.) ; onomatopoetic. See § 34. —
Der.jappement.
Jaque, sm. a jacket ; of hist, origin (see
§ 33)> from the time of the Jacquerie; a
garment much worn by the Jacques, or
revolted peasants of the 14th cent. — Der.
jaqutWt.
JAQUEMART, sm. a clockhouse, jack. Ori-
gin unknown.
Jaquette, sf. a jacket. See jaque.
JARDIN, sm. a garden ; formerly gardin, of
Germ, origin. Germ, garten. For g=j see
§ 167 ; for t = fl? see § 117. — Der. jardiner,
jardinieT, jardinage, jardinet.
JARGON, sm. jargon, gibberish. Origin un-
known. — Der. jargonner.
+ Jarre, sf. a jar ; from Sp.jarra.
JARRET, sm. ham, hamstring; formerly
garret, dim, of a lost radical garre *, found
also in Prov. garra ; of Celtic origin, Bret.
gar. For g=j see § 167. — Der. jarret-
iere.
JARRETlfeRE, sf. a garter. Seejarret.
JARS, sm. a gander. Origin unknown.
t Jaser, vn. to chatter, prattle, tattle; a
modern word, from Prov, gasar, a word of
Germ, origin, Scand. gassi, a prattler. For
g =j see jumeau. — Der. j'oseur, jaserie.
+ Jasmin, svi. jessamine; from Sp. jasmin.
Jaspe, sm. jasper ; from L. i asp is (found in
Pliny). — Der. jasper, jaspuie.
JATTE, sf. a bowl ; formerly gatte, Sp.
gabata, from L. gabata, by regular contr.
(see § 51) of gdbata to gab'ta, whence
gatte, by bt = // (§ 168), which ought re-
gularly to have become d, see accouder.
Gatte becomes jatte by g=j, see § 167.
Jatte is a doublet of joue, q. v. — Der. jattee.
JAUGER, va. to gauge. Origin doubtful,
perhaps from L. qualificare. If so, its
doublet is qualifier, q. v. — Der. jauge
(verbal suhsX.), jaugezgt.
JAUNE, adj. yellow ; formerly jalne, from L.
galbinus. For regular contr. of gdl-
binus into galb'nus see § 51, whence
galnus (see § 113), whence y'a/we (for ^=7
see § 167), lastly jaune (for al = au see
agneau). — Der. jajinktre, jaumr,jaunisse.
JAVART, sm. a quittor (veterinary). Origin
unknown.
t Javeline, sf. a javelin; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. giavelina.
JAVELLE, sf. a sheaf; formerly ^av«//«. It.
gavella, a handful of shoots or ears, from
L. capella*, a handful, from the same
root as capulus. Capella becomes ga-
velle by p = i/ (see § lii), c=g (see
§ 114), and \zsX\y javelle (for g'^j see
§ 167). — 'Der.javehr,javele\ir, enjaveler.
JAVELOT, sm. a javelin. Origin unknown.
JAYET, sm. pitch-coal. Seejais.
JE, pers.pron. I ; in nth cent.^'o, in 9th cent.
io and eo, from L. ego. By regular loss of
medial g (see allier) ego becomes eo, found in
9th cent. in the Strasburg Oaths: Eo salvarai
cest meon fradre Karlo, sc. ' Ego salvabo
eccistum meum fratrem Karolum.' Just as
leonem becomes lion, eo becomes io (see
abreger) ; it is so found in the Oath of Karl
the Bald, A. D. 842 : Ne io ne nerds, lit. ' Nee
ego nee nec-uUus.' According to the rule
(see abreger) io was consonified into jo,
which, about the middle of the 1 2th cent.,
was weakened into je, just as the O. Fr.
forms fo, la are softened into ce, le.
JEREMIADE, sf. a Jeremiad; of hist, origin,
see § 33.
J6suite, sm. a Jesuit; originally Jesuiste, from
Jesus ; of hist, origin (§ 33). For loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 8 1 . — Der. jesuitiq\ie,jesuit-
isme.
JET, sm. a throw. Seejeier.
JETER — JOUIR.
205
JETER, va. to throw, cast. It. gettare, from
L. jactare. For a = e see § 54; for ct
= t see § 168. — Der. jet (verbal subst.),
jet6& (partic. subst.), dejeter, xejeter, sur-
jeter,jeton.
JETON, sm. a counter, token. Seejeier.
JEU, sm. play, sport, game. Prov. joe, from
L. jocus. For o = eu see § 76; for loss
of c see ami.
JEUDI, sm. Thursday. It. giovedi, from L.
Joves dies, found in the Inscriptions.
Jovis becomes jeti by loss of v (see a'ieul)
and by o = eu (see § 76). We see that
this derivation is right when we find that
the Prov., reversing the order of the com-
pounds, calls the day dijous (dies jovis).
JEUN (A), adv. fasting; formerly jeun, from
L. jejunus, by dropping the medial j, as is
also done in jeune from je]uni\im,jeuner
from jejunare.
JEUNE, adj. young ; formerly jotie, from L.
juvenis. For regular contr. of juvenis
into juv'nis see § 51, hence jone, by vn =
n (see alleger), and by u = (see annoncer) ;
jone becomes jeune by o = eu, see § 76. —
Der. jeimesse, rzjeumx.
JEUNE, sm. fasting, a fast; iormerXy jeune,
from L. jejunium. For letter-changes see
jeujt.
JECNER, vn. to fast; formerly jeuner, from
L. jejunare. For letter-changes see jeun.
— Der. dejeuner, jeuneuT.
JEUNESSE, sf. youth. See jeune.
JOAILLIER, sm. a jeweller. See joyau. —
Der. joailleiie.
t Jockey, sm. a jockey; from Engl.
jockey. Its doublet is jacquei.
Jocrisse, sf. a silly servant. Origin un-
known.
JOIE, sf. joy ; from L. gaudia (from gau-
» dium) by dropping medial d (see acca-
bler), whence gau-ia, which becomes joie
by au = (see § 107), and s — j (see
§ 167).
JOINDRE, va. to join ; from L. jungere.
For -ungere = -oindre see oindre.
JOINT, sm. a joint ; from L. junctus. For
letter-changes see accointer. Its doublet is
juntre. — Der. joiniie, jointoyer.
JOINTURE, sf. joint; from L. junctura.
For unct = oint see accointer.
JOLI, adj. pretty ; a word of Germ, origin,
O. Scand. jul, properly a festival, then joy,
whence the original sense of7o/i= joyous. —
Der. joliet, enjoliver, jolivete.
JONG, sm. a rush ; from L. juncus. For
u = o see annoncer. — Dei. jonchtx (for-
merly to strew with rushes, then, by exten-
sion, to cover with verdure, flowers, etc.),
jonchet (originally pegs made of rushes).
JONCHER, va. to strew, scatter. See jone.
— Der. ^oncAee (partic. subst.).
JONCHET, sm. bones (a game). See jone.
Its doublet is honchet.
Jonetion, sf a junction; from L. junc-
tion em. For letter-changes see accointer.
JONGLER, vn. to juggle, originally to divert
anyhow ; from L. joeulari. For regular
contr. into joc'lari see § 52 ; whence
jongler by inserting n, see concombre, and
by cl = gl see eglise. — Der. jonglerie,
jongleur.
JONGLERIE, sf jugglery. See jongler.
JONGLEUR, sm. a juggler. See jongler.
fJonquille, sf. a jonquil; from Sp.
junquillo.
JOUBARBE, sf (Bot.) sengreen, houseleek ;
from L. Jovis barba, found in Pliny.
Jovis becomes jou by loss of v, see a'ieul,
and by o = ou, see affouage. The Italians,
reversing the parts of the compd. Jovis
barba, call the plant barba di Giove.
JOUE, sf. a cheek; formerly joe, originally
jode, Ix.goia, Vrov. gauta,Siom L. gauta*,
a word found in medieval texts : ' Habuit
partem capitis St.Bartholomaei,quae maxilla
seu faux, vel gauta vulgariter dicitur,' see
Ducange. Gauta is contrd. from gavata,
a form used by Ennodius, and this is a
transformation of gabata, a porringer, in
Martial. For the transition from the sense
of porringer to that of cheek, see § 14,
Joue is a doublet of jatte, q. v. Gabata
became first gavata (see avant), then
gav'ta (see § 51), then gauta (see
aurone),vfhencejoe by loss oft (see aigu),
by au = o (see § 107), and g=^j (see
§ 167). O. Ft. joe becomes joue by o=^ou,
see affouage. — Der.70Mfflu (the relation be-
tween this word and the primitive gabata
can hardly be made out).
JOUER, va. to play, Prov, jogar, from L.
jocari, by regular loss of medial c and =
ou, see affouage.
JOUET, sm. a plaything, toy; dim. of jeu,
q. V. ; notice also the curious change of
the diphthong from eu to ou.
JOUFFLU, adj. chubby, fat-cheeked. See
joue.
JOUG, sm. a yoke; from L, jugum. For
u = OM see § 90.
JOUIR, vn. to play ; formerly jotr. Prov.
gaudir, from L. gaudere. For gaudere
= gaudire see accomplir. Gaudire loses
206
youR—yuiF.
its medial d, see accabler, whence joir.
For e=j see § 167; for au = see
§ 107. Joir becomes jouir by o=-ou, see
affouage. youir is a doublet of gaudir,
q. V. — Der. _/oMissant (whence jouissance),
rSjouir.
JOUR, sm. a day ; formerly jor, originally
jorn. It. giorno, from L. diurnus, pro-
perly diurnal, daily, then in Low Lat. the
length of time called a day. Diiirnus con-
sonifies di into_; (see abreger), and makes
u = o (see annoncer)^ vfhence joruus, found
for diurnus, in Carolingian documents, e. g.
in a Chartulary of a.d. 896 : ' Donamus
etiam mancipia his nominibus . . . sub eo
censu, ut masculi denarios 4. de capite annis
singulis, simul et jornos 2. nisi reditus
terrae teneant.' Jornus produces O. Fr.
jorn, whence jor (see aubotir), whence
modern form jour (see affouage). Jour is
a doublet oi diurtie, q.v. — Der. (from O. Fr.
jorn), jor nee* (now joun\4:e, for o = ou
see affouage), yourner, se/oz/nier.
JOURNAL, sm. journal; formerly jornal
(properly that which takes place daily\ from
L. diurnale, written jornale in Merov.
documents, by, change of diurn into jorn ;
see jour. ' Similiter dono jornales de
terra arabili,' is found in an 8th-cent.
Chartulary. Jornale gives O. Fr. jornal,
which becomes journal by o = ou, see
affouage. Journal is a doublet of diurnal,
q. V. — DeT.journalier, journaliste, journal-
isms.
JOURNALIER, adj. daily, variable. See
journal.
JOURNALISME, sm. journalism. Ste journal.
JOURNALISTE, sm. a journalist. See jour-
nal.
JOURNEE, sf. a day (from rising to rest).
See jour.
JOUTE, sf. a joust. Seejouter.
J OUTER, vn. to joust, tilt, tourney ; formerly
jouster, originally juster, Sp. justar, from
L. juxtare *, to draw near, thence to fight
hand to hand, in medieval Lat., from
juxta. Juxtare becomes _/ws/er by x = s,
see ajouter ; by m = ou, see § 90, whence
jouter by loss of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Jouter is a doublet of jouxter. — Der. joute
(verbal subst.),70M/eur.
JOUVENCE, sf. youth ; from L. juventia*.
For u = OM see § 90; for -tia = -ce see
§ 224.
JOUVENCEAU, sm. a young lad; formerly
jouvencel. It. giovincello, from L. juve-
nicellus; dim. of juvenis. Juveni-
oellus, regularly contrd. into juven*cellus
(found in a document of a.d. 1 150), be-
comes jouvencel by u = ou, see § 90 ;
then jouvenceau by */ = eau, see agneau.
t Jovial, adj. jovial ; from It. giovale.
JOYAU, sm. a jewel ; formerly joyel, joel,
from L. jocale *, found in Gregory of
Tours. This word, derived from jocari, is
common in sense of a jewel in medieval
Lat. documents : thus, ' Reges . . . jocalia
plurima in sanctae ecclesiae ornamentum
contulerant,' says Ingulphus, p. 858. Jocale
having lost its medial c (see affouage), and
changed al to el (see annuel), becomes
joel, thence joyel, by intercalating an, eu-
phonic y, see § 167. Joyel becomes joyau
by el = au, see agneau. — Der.^'oai/lier (from
O. Vx.joal,joel).
JOYEUX, adj. joyful, joyous ; from L. gaud-
iosus. Gaudiosus loses its medial d
(see accabler), and becomes joyeux by
g=j (see § 167), byau = o (see § 107),
and by -08us = -eux (see § 229). — Der.
joyeuset6.
Julb6, sm. a roodloft ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33 ; so called because of the ' Jube,
domine, dicere,' which was formerly
chanted in that part of the church.
Jubilation, sf. jubilation; from L. jubi-
lationem, found in St. Jerome.
Jubil§, sm. a jubilee ; from L. jubilaeus.
JUCHER, vn. to roost, perch. Origin un-
known. — Der. jucho'iT, dejucher.
Judaique, adj. Judaical, Jewish; from L. 1
judaicus. j
Judaiser, vn. to judaise; from L. juda- i
izare.
JudaiSlU,e, sm. Judaism; from L. juda-
ismus.
Judas, sm. judas; of hist, origin, see § 33.
Judicature, sf. judicature; from L. judi-
catura *.
Judiciaire, adj. judicial; from L. judici-
arius. J
JudicieUX, adj. judicious; from L. judi- I
ciosus *. For -osus= -eux see § 229.
JUGE, sm. a judge. Prov. jutge, It. giudice,
from L. judicem, by regular contr. (see
§ 51) of judicem into jud*cem, whence
juge by dG = c=g, see adjuger.
JUGEMENT, sm. judgment. Seejuger. '
JUGER, va. to judge; from L. judicare. I
For jndio&Te ^juger see adjuger. — Der. '
jngement, adjuger, pT6juger.
Jugulaire, ac?/. jugular ; from L. jugulum.
JUIF, adj. Jewish, sm. a Jew ; from L. ju-
daeus. Forae = esee § 104, hence judeus;
J VILLET — KIOSQ^ UE.
ZCJ
then judeus = judius (see abreger).
thence juif by attraction of i (see buis),
and d=/ (seejief). — DeT.jnivene.
JUILLP:T, sm. July ; dim. of L. Julius (July,
at Rome), whence a dim. juliettus*,
whence juillet by li = il, see ail.
JUIN, sm. June ; from L, Junius by trans-
position of i, see buis.
JUJUBE, sf. (Bot.) jujube; from L. zizy-
phum. For regular change of y into u see
§ lOI, whence zizuphtini, whence jujube.
For z =j see jaloux ; for i = « see fumier.
ph, or f, = 6 is a change against all rule. —
DeT.jtijubier.
t Julep, sm. (Med.) julep; from Sp. julep.
JUMEAU, adj. twin, twinborn ; from L,
geraellus. For -ellus = -eau see § 204.
In this case initial g becomes 7, as in gaud-
ere, jouir, see § 130. For e~eu = u cp.
buveur, bluet, puree, in O. Fr. beuveur,
hleuet, peuree. The same changes are
found in reussir from re-exire. Jumeau
is a doublet of gemeaux. — Der.^wmelles,
JUMENT, sf. a mare ; from L. jumentum,
a beast of burden in Class. Lat., a mare
in late and medieval Lat.
JUPE, sf. a petticoat ; a word of Oriental
origin, Ar.jubbet, an under-garment.
JUPON, sm. a short petticoat. Seejupe.
JURANDE, sf. a wardenship. Seejurer.
JURER, vn. to swear; from L. jxirare. —
Der. jurement, juron, jurande.
Juridiction, sf. jurisdiction ; from L.
jurisdictionem.
Juridique.ac?/. juridical; from L.juridicus.
Jurisconsulte, sm. a jurisconsult ; from
L. jurisconsultus.
Jurisprudence, sf jurisprudence ; from
L. jurisprudentia, used by Ulpian.
JURON, sm. an oath. See jurer.
t Jury, sm. a jury; from Engl. 7?/ry. Its
doublet \sJ7iree.
JUS, sm. juice, sauce ; from L. jus. — Der.
jutexxx.
JUSANT, sm. ebb of the tide; der. from^ws,
an adv. which signifies ' downwards 'in O.Fr.
O. Fr. jus is from L. jusum *, down,
in St. Augustine : ' Jusum facere Deum,'
he says in his treatise on the First Epistle
of St. John.
JUSQUE, prep, as far as, until ; from L. de
usque, conipd. of de and usque. De-
usque regularly became diusque, see
§ 59 ; whence jusque by consonification
of di into 7", see abreger.
Jusquiame, sf (Bot.) hyoscyamus ; from
L. jusquiamus (so used in Vegetius).
Jussion, s/". a command; from L. jussio-
nem.
JUSTAUCORPS, sm. a close coat, compd. of
juste, au, corps, q. v.
JUSTE, adj. just, accurate^ apt; from L.
Justus.
JUSTESSE, sf. justice ; from L. justitia, by
-itia = -esse, see § 245. Its doublet is
justice, q. v.
Justice, sf justice; from L. justitia. For
-tia = -ce see § 214, note 2. Its doublet is
justesse, q. v. — "Dtx. justiciar, justiciable.
Justification, sf justification ; from L.
justificationem.
Justifier, vfl. to justify; from L. justifi-
c a r e . — Der. justifizhle.
JUTEUX, aflj/. juicy. See^wsandf 229.
Juvenile, ac^'. juvenile ; from L. juvenilis.
Juxtaposer, vn. to juxtapose; from L.
juxta and poser, q. v. — Der. juxtapos-
ition.
K.
t Kan, sm. a khan ; of Oriental origin, Pers.
kkcln.
+ Kangurou, sm. a kangaroo ; name and
animal imported from Australia.
t Kaolin, sm. kaolin, porcelain clay; of
Chinese origin, Chinese kaoling.
fKermhs, sm. kermes ; of Oriental origin,
Ar. kermes, cochineal.
fKermesse, sf a kirk-mass, feast-day;
from Flem. kerhnisse.
Kilo-, sm. a ' kilo ' (a thousand of) ; from Gr.
Kilogramme, sm. a kilogram (2lb. 30Z.
4'428 dr. avoirdupois). See Mo znA. gramme.
Kilolitre, sm. kilolitre (I tun 10 galls.
nearly). See Mlo and litre.
Kilometre, sm. a kilometre (io93'6389
yards). See Mlo and metre.
+ Kio S que, sm. a kiosk; of Oriental origin,
Turk, liieuchk.
208
KIRSCH- WASSER — LA I.
t Kirsch-Tvasser, sm. kirsch-wasser (a
spirit made of cherry stones) ; from Germ.
kirsch-wasser.
t Knout, sm. the knout; from Russian
knout.
Kyrielle, sf. a litany, long list ; a word fa-
bricated by means of the first two words of
the Greek Litany, which contains a long
list of invocations of Saints; whence the
word comes to mean a long enumeration o?
string of things.
Kyste, sm. (Med.) cyst ; from Gr. kvotis.
LA, art. f. the. See le.
La, interj. La, sixth note of the musical scale.
LA, adv. there. Sp. ella, from L. iliac, by
dropping the initial il, see le. For loss of c
see ami.
fliabarum, sm. the labarum; from L.
labarum.
Labeur, sm. labour ; from L. lab o rem.
For o = eu see § 79,
Iiabial, adj. labial; from L. labialis*,
from labia.
Labile, sf. (Bot.) labiate; from L. labium.
Laboratoire, sm. a laboratory; from L.
laboratorium*, from laborare.
Laborieux, adj. laborious; from L. labo-
riosus. For -osns = -eux see § 229.
Labourer, va. to labour, till, plough (for
the restriction of meaning see § 12). — Der.
labour (verbal subst.), laboura.ge, labour-
able, laboureuT.
Labyrinthe, sm. a labyrinth ; from L. la-
byrinthus.
LAC, sm. a lake ; from L. lacus.
LACER, va. to lace. See lacs. — Der. lacis,
enlacer, d6lacer, entrelacer.
Laceration, s/. laceration; from L. lace-
rationem.
Lac6rer, va. to lacerate; from L. lacerare.
LACET, sm. a lace. See lacs.
LACHE, adj, cowardly. O. Fr. lasche, Prov.
lasc. It. lasco, from L. lascus, which is a
transposition of lascus, e. g. laxus. The
double consonant x = cs is thus transposed
in a few words ; thus, Idcher, O. Fr. las-
cher, lasquer in the Chanson de Roland,
from lascare for lacsare (laxare) ; meche,
O. Fr. mesche, from mysca for mycsa
(myxa); tdche, O.Yt. tasche, from tasca
for tacsa (taxa*). For change of lascus
into lache see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for c =
ch see § 126.
LACHER, va. to slacken, loosen; formerly
lascher. from L. laxare. For lacsare
(laxare) — lascare = lascher, see Idche and
acharner; for loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. Ldcher is a doublet of laisser, q. v.
— Der. xddcher.
LACHETE, sf. cowardice ; formerly laschete.
It. laschita, from L. laxitatem. For laxi-
= Idche-, see Idcher ; for -tatem = -te see
§ 230.
LACIS, sm. network. See lacer.
Laconique, adj. laconic; from L. laconi-
cus (Laconian).
Lacrymal, adj. (Med.) lachrymal ; from L.
lacrymalis*. — Der. /acrymatoire.
LACS, sm, a string, bowstring, lace (of boots).
For qu = c see car; for continuance of s
see § 149. — From the old objective case
lac come lacer, lacet.
Lactation, sf. lactation; from L. lactatio-
nem.
Lacte, adj. lacteal; from L. lacteus.
Lacune, sf. a chasm, lacuna ; from L. la-
cuna. Its doublet is lagune, q. v.
LADRE, sm. a leper ; adj. leprous ; from L.
Lazarus, the poor man in the Gospel, co-
vered with sores, whence by extension
(§ 12) applied to all lepers. St. Lazarus was
invoked in the middle ages against leprosy,
and lazarus in late Lat. documents signi-
fies a leper : ' De infirmis qui et leprosi, vul-
go autem lazarii nominantur.' IidzSrus,
regularly contr. (see § 51) to laz'rus, be-
comes laz-d-re, by ZT = zdr, see ancetre.
For lasdere = ladre see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
It is confirmatory of this derivation that
St. Lazare is called St. Ladre in all parts
of France north of the Loire. Ladre is a
doublet of Lazare. — Der. ladrerie.
t Lagune, sf a lagoon; from It. laguna.
Its doublet is lacune, q. v.
LAI, adj. unlettered; from L. laicus. For
loss of c see ami. Its doublet is Idique, q. v.
LAI, sm. a plaint, lay ; of Celtic origin, Kymr.
llais.
LAlCHE — LANCE.
209
LAfCHE, sf. sedge ; formerly laische. It. lisca ;
of Germ, origin, O, H. G. lisca. For i =
ai see marraine and § 74; for G = ch see
§ 126. Laiche is a doublet oileche.
LAID, adj. ugly. It. laide ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. /azrf, odious. — Der. laideion,
laideuT, enlaidir,
LAIE, 5/. a sow. Origin unknown.
LAIE, sf. a path ; from medieval L. leda, a
woodland track in Low Lat. : ' terram, al-
netum, paludem, quae jacent inter ledam
. . . et sclusam molendini,' from a charter
of A.D. 1 136. Leda is of Germ, origin,
Scand. leid. Leda becomes. /a/e by loss
of d, see alouette ; and by e = oi — ai, see
§§61,63.
LAINE, sf. wool. It. lana, from L. lana.
For ana = c!t«s see § 194. — Der. lainer,
laimge, lainerie, lainier.
LAINEUX, adj. woolly ; from L. lanosus.
For a = ai see § 54 ; for -osus = -eux see
§ 229.
Laique, adj. laic, lay ; from L. laicus. Its
doublet is O. Fr. lat.
LAIS, sfn. a standard tree, in a wood. See
laisser.
LAISSE, sf. a string, leash ; from L. laxa*,
found in medieval documents. Laxa is
from laxus, loose, i.e. a string loosely
held. For :gi='SS see aisselle ; for Q, = ai,
see § 54.
LAISSER, va. to leave; from L. laxare
(found in Gregory of Tours). For a, — ai
see § 54; for yi = ss see aisselle. Its
doublet is lacker, q. v — Der, lais (verbal
subst.), rdais, delaisser.
LAIT, sm. milk ; from L. lactem. For ct
= it see attrait. — Der. lait^, laiterie, lait-
age, laitenx, lait'ier, allaitter.
LAITANCE, sf (Ichth.) milt. See laite.
LAITE, sf (Ichth.) milt, soft roe; from L.
lactes. For ct = it see attrait. Its doublet
is lactee. — Der. /aiVance.
LAITON, sm. latten, brass. Origin unknown.
LAITUE, sf. a lettuce ; from L. lactuca.
For ct = it see attrait ; for uca = we see § 237.
LAIZE, sf. width ; formerly laise, from L.
latia*, deriv. of latus. For a=m see
§ 54; for tia = soft s see agencer; for s =
z see nez.
+ Ii am a, sm. a 'Llama; of Tibetian origin,
signifying a priest of Buddha. •
tljania, sm. (Zool.) the llama ; of Peruvian
origin, as is also the animal.
LAMANEUR, sm. a harbour pilot; from
O. Fr. laman, a coast pilot. Laman is of
Germ, prigin, Flem. lotman.
LAMBEAU, sm. a shred, scrap, rag ; formerly
lambel, a form which remains in heraldry.
For el = eau see agneau. Origin unknown.
Its doublet is the heraldic term lambel.
Lambin, sm. a dawdler ; of hist, origin,
from the diffuse Professor Lambin (see
§ 33). — Der. lambinev.
LAMBOURDE, sf. a joist. Origin unknown.
LAMBREQUIN, sm. (Archjt.) a scallop.
Origin unknown.
LAMBRIS, sm. panelling ; from O. Fr. lambre.
Lambre is from L. lamina by regular
contr. (see § 51) of Mmina into lam'na,
which irregularly changes mn into mr, see
coffre ; whence comes mbr, see absoudre. —
Der. lambrisser, lambrissnge.
LAMBRUCHE, sf. the wild vine; in i6th
cent, lambrusche, from L. labrusca. For
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for addi-
tion of w cp. turbo, trombe.
LAME, sm. a plate (of metal), wire (of gold,
etc.), blade, wave (of sea); from L. lamina,
by regular contr, (see § 51) of lamina
into lam.'na, whence lame by mn = m,
see allumer and § 168. — Der. lame, lamtWc,
/amelleux, lamtWe.
Lamentable, adj. lamentable; from L.
lamentabilis.
Lam-entation, sf. lamentation ; from L.
lamentationem.
Iiam.enter, va. to lament; fromL, lamen-
tari.
Lamie, sf a lamia ; from L. lamia.
Lam-iner, va. to flatten (metals) ; from L,
laminare,der. from lamina. — Der. lamin-
age, lamino'iT.
Ijam.padaire, sm. a lamp-post ; from L
ampadarius.
LAMPAS, (i) sm. lampas (a fabric); (2) sm.
a lampas (veterinary). Origin unknown.
LAMPE, sf a lamp; from L. lampas. — Der.
lampion, lampiste.
LAMPER, va. to guzzle, gulp down. See
laper. — Der. lamp^e (partic. subst.).
LAMPION, sm. a lamp. See lampe.
LAMPISTE, sm. a lampmaker, lamplighter.
See lampe.
LAMPROIE, sf. a lamprey, Prov, lamprada.
It. lampreda, from L. lampetra. Lam-
petra regularly changes tr into dr (see
aider), whence lampedra, found in 7th-
cent documents, hence lampreda by trans-
posing the r, see aprete. Lampreda be-
comes lamproie by losing medial d, see
accabler ; and by e = oi, see § 63.
LANCE, sf. a lance. It. lancia, from L.
lanoea, by regular transformation of ea
P
210
LANCER — LA TRINES.
into ia, see abreger ; whence lance, by
cia = ce, see agencer. — Der. lancer (properly
to throw the lance, then to cast a glance),
lancetle, lander.
LANCER, va. to dart, throw, shoot. See
lance.
Iiancinant. adj. (Med.) shooting (of pain) ;
from L. lancinantem.
LANDE, sf. waste land; of Germ, origin,
Germ, lande.
LANDIER, sm. a kitchen fire-dog. Origin
unknown.
LANGAGE, sm. language. See langue.
LANGE, sf. swaddling band ; from L. lanea*.
Xjanea becomes regularly lania (see ac-
cointer), whence lanja by ia = ja (see
abreger), whence lange.
LANGOUREUX, adj. languishing, consump-
tive. See longueur.
LANGOUSTE, sf. a lobster ; in O. Fr. both
a locust and a lobster. In a I3th-cent.
Psalter we read that God gave over the
crops of Egypt to the langoustes. Lan-
gouste, Port, lagosta, is from L. locusta.
liocusta becomes langouste by addition of
«, see concombre. For u = om see accouder ;
for o = a see dame,
LANGUE, sf. a tongue; formerly lengue,
from L. lingua. For in — en = an see
§ 71, and Hist. Gram. p. 48. — Der. langage,
langMtXXe.
LANGUEUR, sm. languor ; from L. languo-
rem. For o = eu see § 79. — Der. lan-
gourevx.
LANGUIR, vn. to languish; from L. lan-
guere. For e = i see § 59.
LANI£RE, sf. a thong ; in O. Fr. a woollen
strap. We find the phrase itsser des lanieres
in 13th cent, in the Partonopeus. Laniere
is from L. lanaria, from lana. For -aria
= 'iere see § 198.
Lanifdre, adj. laniferous; from L. lanifer.
't'liansqueuet, sm. a lansquenet, mer-
cenary soldier ; from Germ, landsknecht.
LANTERNE, sf. a lantern ; from L. laterna,
lantema. See concombre. — Der. lantermer.
LAPER, va. to lap; of Germ, origin. Germ.
lappen. Another form of laper is lamper.
For addition of m see lambrucke.
LAPEREAU, sm. a young rabbit. See lapin.
Xjapidaire, sm. a lapidary; from L. lapi-
darius.
Xiapidation, sf. stoning (to death) ; from
L. lapidationem.
Lapider, va. to stone; from L. lapidare.
LAPIN, LAPEREAU, sm. a rabbit ; from a
common root lap. Origin unkiiown.
Xiaps, sm. a lapse ; from L. lapsus.
fljaquais, sm. a lackey, servant; from
Sp, lacayo.
tLaque, sf. gum-lac, lake (colour); from
It. lacca. — Der. laquexix.
LARCIN, sm. larceny, theft. O. Fr. larecin,
originally larrecin, Sp. ladrocinio, from L.
latrocinium. For tr = rr = r see § 168;
for loss of o (larrocinium) see aider.
LARD, sm. bacon ; from L. lardum. — Der.
larder, lardoire, lardon, entrelarder.
t Lares, sm. Lares, household gods; from
L. lares.
LARGE, adj. plentiful, broad, large; from L.
largus. Its doublet is largue. — Der. 6-
largir, largenr.
LARGESSE, sf. largesse, bounty; from L.
largitia*. For -itia. = -esse see § 245.
LARGEUR, sf. breadth. See large.
+ Largue, adj. large, flowing; from It.
largo. — Der. larguer.
LARME, sf. a tear. Sp. lagrima, from L.
lacryma, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
lacryma into lacr'ma, whence larme.
For cr = r see benir. — Der. larmier, larm-
oyer.
LARMOYER, vn. to shed tears. See larme.
— Der. /armozVment.
LARRON, sm. a thief; from L. latronem.
For tr = rr see arriere and § 168. — Der.
Zarronnesse, larronnezn.
Larve, sf. a mask, (Entom.) larva ; from
L. larva.
Larynx, sm. the throat, larynx : from Gr.
\6pvy^. — Der. larynge, laryngien, laryngite.
LAS, adj. weary ; from L. lassus.
Lascif, adj. wanton; from L. lascivus.
Lascivet6, sf. wantonness; from L. lasci-
vitatem. For -t&%era = 'te see § 230.
LASSER, va. to fatigue, tire ; from L. lassare.
— Der. delasser.
Lassitude, §/". weariness; fromL. lassitudo.
"tLast, sm. a last (a weight); from Germ.:
last.
Latent, adj. latent; from L. latentem.
Lateral, adj. lateral; from L. lateralis.
Laticlave, sm. a laticlave (a part of a
Roman consul's dress) ; from L. laticlavus.
Latin, adj. Latin; from L. latinus.
Latiniser, va. to latinise; from L. latini-_
zare. — Der. latinisme, latiniste. m
Latinisme, sm. Latinism. See latiniser. %
Latiniste, sm. a Latinist. See latiniser.
Latinit6, sf. Latinity; from L. latinitatem.
Latitude, sf. latitude; from L. latitudi-
nem.
Latrines, s/./>/. a privy; from L. latrina.
LA TTE— LEGITIME.
!ZI1
LATTE, sf. a lath ; of Germ, origin, Germ.
lalte, latte. — Der. latttx, latds.
Laudanum, sm. laudanum. Origin un-
known.
Laudatif, afl?/. laudatory; from L. lauda-
tivus.
fLaudes, sf.pl. lauds (in the Liturgy of the
Roman Catholic Church) ; from L. laudes.
Laur^at, adj. laureate; from L. laureatus.
LAURIER, sm. (Bot.) a laurel, bay-tree;
from L. laurarius *, der. from laurus.
For -axivis = -ier see § 198.
*t*Ijavabo, sm. a wash-stand; from L. la-
vabo, fut. of lavare.
tLavande, sf. (Bot.) lavender; from It.
lavando.
tLave, sf. lava ; from It. lava.
LAVER, va. to wash; from L. lavare. —
Der. Zaveur, lav'xs, /avoir, lavme, /avasse,
lavement, /av andiere.
Laxatif, adj. laxative; from L. laxativus.
LAYER, va. to lay out paths in a wood.
See late. — Der. layeur.
LAYETTE, sf. baby linen, properly a box
(still used for a drawer in the phrase layette
d'archives), then linen etc. in the box.
So similarly we have corbeille de marriage
meaning the trousseau in the corbeille. Lay-
ette is dim. of O. Fr. laye, of Germ, origin,
Germ. lade. ;For loss of d see alouette. —
Der. layetier.
t Lazaret, sm. a lazaretto, lazar-house;
from It. lazaretto.
i'Lazzi, sm.pl. pantomime, buffoonery;
from It. lazzi.
LE, pers. pron. m. the ; formerly lo, Sp. lo,
from L. ilium. For the use of the pron.
ille as an article see Hist. Gram. p. 160.
Il-lum becomes le just as il-la becomes
la, il-los les, il-luic lui, il-lorum leur, by
the loss of the first syllable (which is short
in the Lat. comedians). Ille, ilia, ilium
are almost enclitic, as may be seen by the
compds, ellum, ell am in Terence, these
being contr. of en-ilhim, en-illam, by
dropping il, e n (il)lum, e n ( i 1 ) 1 a m ; whence
en'lum, en'lam, whence ellum, ellam,
by assimilating nl into 11. Thus we see
how ille, not being accented, lost its first
syllable in Fr.
1. Il-lum, thus reduced to lum, becomes
lu by losing m (see ja), then lo by u = o
(see annoncer). O. Fr. lo becomes le just
as Jo and fo become Je and ce.
2. Il-los, reduced to los, becomes les by
the same softening of o into e.
3. Illi-huic, contrd. to ill'huic, whence
illuic by loss of h (see atelier), becomes
illui, to be seen in an inscription in Impe-
rial times (Mur. 2088, 6) : 'ultimum illui
spiritum.' Illui losing its initial syllable
becomes lui.
4. Il-lorum, reduced to lorum, becomes
leur by o = eu, see § 79.
Le is a doublet of il, q. v.
LE, sm. breadth (of a textile fabric) ; from
L. latus. For -atus = e see § 201.
LECHE, sf. a thin slice. Origin unknown.
Its doublet is laiche, q. v. — Der. lechehite.
LECHER, va. to lick. Prov. lechar. It.
leccare; of Germ, origin. Germ. /ec^e«. For
ck or cc = ch see acheter.
LEQON, sm. a lesson ; from L. lectionem.
For ctio = fo see agencer.
Lecteur, sm. a reader; from L. lectorem.
Lecture, sf. a lecture, reading; from L.
lectura*.
L6gal, adj. legal; from L. legalis. Its
doublet is loyal, q. v. — Der. legaliser, legal-
isation.
L§galit6, sf. legality; from L. legal ita-
tem*. Its doublet is loyaute, q. v.
L6gat, sm. a legate ; from L. legatus. Its
doublet is legue.
L6gataire, adj. legatory; from L. legata-
rius.
Legation, sf. a legation ; from L. le gatio-
nem.
t Ldge, adj. light (of ships) ; of Dutch origin,
with many other seafaring terms, Dutch
leeg.
L6gendaire, adj. legendary. See legende.
L6gende, sf. a legend; pi. n. of the fut.
pass. part, legendus from legere. — Der.
legend<iire.
LEGER, adj. light ; from L. leviarius*, der.
from levis. For leviarius = levjarius
see abreger ; hence O. Fr. legier by vj =
g (see abreger), and -arius=-zVr see § 198.
— Der. legeretL
L6gion, sf a legion; from L. legionem.
L6gionnaire, sm. a legionary; from L.
legionarius.
L6gislateur, sm. a legislator; from L. le-
gi si at or em. — Der. legislature.
L6gislatif, adj. legislative ; from L. legis-
lativus *.
Legislation, s/ legislation ; from L. legis-
lationem.
L6giste, sm. a legist; from L. legista*,
der. from legem.
Legitime, adj. legitimate; from L. legiti-
mus. — Der. illegitime, legitimtx, legiiim'
aire, legitimztion, legitimix.^.
P 2
212
LtG UER — L£A ISON.
Ij^guer, va. to bequeath ; from L. leg are.
— Der. legs (verbal subst.).
Ij^gfume, sm. a vegetable; from L. legu-
men. — Der. legumineux.
Iiemme, sm. (Math.) a leninia; from L.
lemma,
li^mures, sf. pi. lemures, spectres ; from L.
lemures.
LENDEMAIN, sm. the fr>llowing day; for-
merly Vendemain, compd. of en (q. v.) and
demain (q. v.). For the agglutination of
the article and the subst. from Vendemain to
lendemain, see lierre.
li^nitif, adj.iM.tdi.) lenitive; from L. le-
nitivus*, der. from lenitus.
LENT, adj. slow; from L. lentus. — Der.
tzlentxx, zlentix.
LENTE, sf. a nit ; from L. lendem. For d
= / see § 121.
Lenteur, sf. slowness; from L. lentorem.
Lenticulaire, arf^. lenticular ; from L. len-
ticularis. — Der. lenticul^.
LENTILLE, sf. a lentil, freckle; from L.
lenticula. For -icula = -i7/e see § 257.
Lentisque, sm. (Bot.) a lentiscus, mastic-
tree; from L. lentiscus.
Xi^onin, adj. leonine; from L. leoninus.
Xi^opard, 5m. a leopard; from L. leopar-
dus.
Ldpre, sf. leprosy ; from L. lepra.
L^preux, a^'. leprous ; from L. leprosus.
For -osus = -««jf see § 229. — Der. U-
^roserie.
LEROT, sm. a garden dormouse. See loir.
LES, pers. pron. pi. the. See le.
Iidse-, adj. treasonable, leze ; from L. laesus.
We find this word in this sense in such
phrases as 'laesa majestas,' in the Roman
jurisconsults. — Der. Zeser.
Ii^ser, va. to injure. See Tese.
t Lysine, sf. meanness; from It. lesina. —
Der. lesinex.
Ii6siner, vn. to be mean, stingy. See lesine.
— Der. lesineric.
Ii^sion, sf (Med.) lesion, injury; from L.
laesionem.
LESSIVE, sf. a lye, wash ; from L. lixiva
(so. cinis, in Pliny). Fori = « see mettre;
for x=ss see aisselk. — Der. lessivev.
tLest, sm. ballast; from Germ. last. —
Der. /«/er.
LESTE, adj. brisk, light. It. lesto, Sp. listo ;
of Germ, origin, Germ, listig.
Lester, va. to ballast. See lest. — Der. lest-
eur /cs/age.
Ij6thargie, /. a lethargy ; from L. lethar-
gia. — Der. /e/Aflr^ique.
LETTRE, 5/ a letter ; from L. littera, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of littSra into
litt'ra, whence lettre. For i = « see § 72.
LETTRE, adj. lettered, literary; from L.
litteratus. For regular contr. of littSr-
dtus into litt'ratus see § 52, hence
lettrS. For -atus = -e see ampoule ; for i =
e see § 72. — Der. Ulettre.
Xieude, sm. a leud, great vassal ; from Me-
rov. L. leudes, a king's comrade ; of Germ,
origin. Germ, leute.
LEUR, adj. their. See le.
LEURRE, sm. a lure, decoy ; of Germ, origin,
M. G. luoder, which, contrd. into luod'r,
becomes leurre. For dr = rr see § 168;
for uo = o see § 97; for o = eu see § 76. —
Der. leurrtx.
LEVAIN, sm. leaven, yeast ; from L. leva-
men. For -Bxaen.- -ain see § 226.
LEVANT, sm. the East, Levant. See lever. —
Der. levantin, levantine.
LEVER, va. to raise ; from L. levare. — Der.
Iev6e (partic. subst.), levnxe, leviex, levant,
Clever, pielever.
LEVIS, adj. {ox drawing up (in pont-levis).
Prov. levadis. Port, levadico, from L. leva-
ticius*, lit. that which one lifts, der. from
levare) ; -aticius = -adis, a-Vs, e'is, is,
form a succession of changes noticed under
coidis.
Ii6vite, sm. a Levite; from L. levites.
LEVRAUT, sm. a leveret. See lievre.—Dex.
levraudex.
LEVRE, sf. a lip; from L. labmin. For a
= e see § 54; for b = i/ see § 113.
LEVRETTE, sm. a harrier, greyhound. See
lievre.
LEVRIER, sm. a greyhound. See lievre.
LEVORE, 5/ yeast. See lever.
Iiexique, sm. a lexicon ; from Gr. \4^ikov.
— Der. Z^xtcographe, /e^jzcographie, lexi-
cographique.
LI)Z, adv. near ; from L. latus. In Low
Lat. latus was used for juxta, near. • Plexi-
tium latus Turonem,' i.e. Plessis-lhz-
Tours, i. e. Plessis-near-Tours : so Passy-
\hz-Paris, Champigny-lhz-Langres. The
O. Fr. lez was a sm. Thus le rot est sur
son trone, et sonfils a son lez, i. e. at his
side. Latus becomes lez by -atus = -«s,
see ampoule ; then es = ez, see nez.
LEZARD, sm. a lizard; from L. lacertus.
For & = e see § 54; for c = z see amitie;
for e = a see amender; fox t = d see § II7-
— Der. lezarde (properly a crack in a wall
into which a lizard can creep), lezardex.
LIAISON, sf. a junction, connection; from L.
LIANE- -LIWRE.
213
ligationem, by loss of medial g and by
-ationem = -a«o«, see § 232.
tLiane, sf. (Bot.) a liane. Its doublet is
lien, q. v.
LIARD, sm. a very small coin worth ith of a
penny. Origin unknown.
LIASSE, sf. a bundle (of papers). See Her.
Libation, sf. a libation; from L, liba-
tionem.
Libelle, sm. a libel; from L. libellus. —
Der. libeller, libelliste.
Liberal, adj. liberal; frOm L. liberal is.
Lib6ralit6, sf liberality; from L. liber-
alitatem. For -tatem = -/e see 230.
Iiiberateur, sm. liberator ; from L. liber a-
torem.
Liberation, sf liberation; from L. li-
berationem. Its doublet is livraison, q. v.
Lib6rer, va. to liberate; fromL. liberare.
Its doublet is livrer, q. v.
Liberty, sf liberty; from L. libertatem.
Libertin, adj. libertine, licentious ; sm. a
libertine, lit. a freedman, hence one free
from the duties of religion, common in
1 7th cent. ; then one who keeps no rule,
disorderly. From L. libertinus. — Der.
libertindLgQ.
Libidineux, adj. lustful; from L. libi-
dinosus.
Libraire, sm. a bookseller; from L. libra-
rius.
Librairie, sf a library; from L. libraria,
der. from liber.
LICE, sf the weft, woof ; from L. licium.
LICE, sf a tiltyard, lists. Origin unknown.
LICE, sf a hound bitch ; formerly lisse, from
L. lycisce. For loss of medial c (lycisce)
see affouage, hence ly-isce, whence Prov.
Uissa, Fr. lisse, then lice.
Licence, sf. Hcence; from L. licentia. —
Der. licencier, licencie. .
Lieencieux, adj. licentious; from L. licen-
tiosus.
Lichen, sm. a lichen ; from Gr. Xeixvv.
Licitation, sf sale by auction (of property
belonging to co-proprietors); from L. lici-
tationem.
Licite, adj. Hcit, lawful ; from L. licitus.
Liciter, va. to sell by auction (joint-pro-
perty) ; from L. licitari.
fLicorne, s/". an unicorn. It. licorno.
LICOU, sm. a halter ; formerly licol, for lie-
col ; see Her and cow.
Licteur, sm. alictor; fromL. Hctorem.
LIE, sf. lye (of wine), dregs. Origin unknown.
LIE, ao?/. gay, merry, in the phrase faire chere
lie, i.e. give glad welcome, lit. = wsa^e_/o>'eM^
(see chere). Lie is from L. laeta. For ae
= c see § 104; for e = i see accomplir ; for
loss of medial t see aigu
LifiGE, sm. cork ; from L. levium, der. from
levis. For consonification of vi into vj see
abreger ; hence liege, by vj =g, see abreger,
and e = ie, see § 56.
LIEN, sm. a band, bond; formerly /zWn, Prov.
Ham, Port, ligame, from L. ligamen. For
loss of medial g see allier, hence liain ; for
-amen = -am see § 226, = en see ancien :
cp. chien which is for chiain. Lien is a
doublet of liane, q. v.
LIER, va. to bind ; from L. ligare. For
ligare = /e^ see allier. Its doublet is li-
gner, q. v. = Der. lieur.
LIERRE, sm. ivy. O. Fr. ierre, hierre, in the
loth cent, edre, from L. hedera. Hedera,
following the law of the Lat. accent (see
§ 51), is contrd. into hedra, whence hierre.
For e = /e see § 56; for dr = rr see § 168.
Hierre next becomes ierre by dropping
initial h, see atelier. In the middle ages
people properly said I'ierre, and it was not
till towards the 15th cent, that the article
became absolutely joined to the subst., so
as to form lierre. This noun is in its turn
preceded by another article, le lierre. This
was not decisively settled for a long time :
Ronsard writes I'hierre, not le lierre ; and
Dubellay says sometimes, Le chef environne
de verdoyant lierre ; sometimes Les vieux
murs, hideux de ronces et d'hierre. This
corruption is found in several other words ;
thus we find le lendemain, le loriot, la
luette, lors : whilst in O. Fr. men said more
correctly Vendemain, I'oriot, I'uette, I'ors ;
see those words.
LIESSE, sf. jollity ; formerly leesse, originally
led£ce. It. letizia, from L^ laetitia. For
ae = e see § 104. Letitia loses its medial
t (see abbaye) and changes -itia into -esse
(see § 245), whence leesse, whence Hesse.
For e = i see accomplir.
LIE\J, sm. a place; formerly liu, from L.
locus. For loss of c see ami ; for o = eu
see accueillir; for eu = m see abreger;
whence the form liu, whence lieu, hyu — eu,
see beugler. .
LIEUE, sf. a league ; from L, leuca. For loss
of medial c see ami ; for eu = ieu see lieu.
LIEUTENANT, sm. a lieutenant. See tenant
and lieu. — Der. lieutenance.
LiFVRE, sm. a hare ; originally levre, from
L. leporem. For regular contr. of l^po-
rem into lep'rem see § 51, whence lebre,
by changing p into b (see § III), then
ai4
LIGAMENT — LINTEA U.
levre, in the Chanson de Roland, by 6 = v
(see § III), then lievre by « ■» le (see
§ 56). — Der. /«;raut, levrctte. Levrier
represents L. leporarius *, properly a dog
which courses the hare, in medieval writers.
• Si quis per canes leporaxios feram fuga-
verit ' is found in a I'Zth-cent. act. For contr,
of lepdrarius into lep'rarius see § 5 2 ;
for p = v see § 111 ; for -arius -ier see
§ 198.
Ijigament, sm. a ligament; from L. liga-
mentum. — Der. ligamenteux.
Iiigature, sf. a ligature; from L. ligatura.
Its doublet is liure.
LIGE, adj. liege; a word of Germ, origin,
Germ, ledig. Its doublet is lege.
LIGNAGE, sm. lineage. Prov. lignatge, from
L. lineaticum *, der. from linea. For
linea = ligne see ligne ; for -aticum = -age
see § 248, — Der. lignager.
LIGNE, sf. a line ; from L. linea. For linea
slinia see abreger, whence lig7ie ; for nia
=gne see cigogne. — Der. ligjiee, a/Zg-wer, en-
ligner.
LIGNEE, sf. lineage. See ligne.
LIGNEUL, sm. shoemaker's thread ; from L.
lineolum *, der. from linea. For linea
— ligne see ligne; for -dbxDX = -eul see
aieul.
Xiigneux, adj. woody, ligneous; from L.
lignosus. For -o8Via = -eux see § 229.
liigue, sf. a league. See ligtcer.
Ijiguer, va. to league, band together ; from
L. ligare — Der. ligue (verbal subst.), li-
guem.
Ligueur, sm. a leaguer. See liguer.
fljilas, sm. (Bot.) a lilac; from It. lilac.
Ijiliac6, adj. (Bot.) liliaceous; from L. lili-
aceus, found in Palladius.
LIMACE, sf. a slug, screw (mechanical) ;
from. L. limacem. — Der. lima^on.
LIMACON, sm. a snail. See limace.
LIMAILLE, sf. filings. See limer.
LIMANDE, sf. a mudfish, dab. See lime.
liimbe, sm. a border; from L. limb us.'
Xiimbes, sm. pi. (Theol.) limbo ; from L,
limbo.
Xiime, sf. a file; from L. lima.
Limer, t/a. to file; from L-limare. — Der.
/zmaille, limme.
LIMIER, sm. a bloodhound, limehound ; for-
merly liemier, from O. Fr, Hem, a leash,
from L. ligamen, so meaning properly
a dog held in leash. Prov. liamier is also
der. from Ham. Ligamen becomes O. Fr.
Hem by dropping medial g, see allier, and
by a = e see § 54.
Iiimitation, 5/: limitation; from L. limi-
tationem.
Xjimite, sf. a limit, boundary; from L.
limitem.
Ijiiniter, va. to limit; from L. limitare. —
Der. Wlimiti, Hmiiatif, limits.
Ijiinitrophe, adj. bordering, neighbouring ;
from L. limitrophus.
LIMON, sm. slime, clay ; from a root Hm *,
which is found in L. limus. — Der. limon-
eux.
+ Ijiinon, sm. a lemon; from It. Hmone. —
Der. limonicr, litnom.de.
LIMON, sm. shaft, thill (of a cart). Origin
unknown. — Der. limoniere, limonier.
Xiimonade, sf. lemonade. See limon 2. —
Der. HmonadicT.
LIMONEUX, adj. slimy, oozy. See limon i.
Xjimpide, adj. limpid; from L. limpidus.
Limpidity, ^. Hmpidity; from L. limpi-
ditatem *. For -tateni = -/e see § 2,^0.
LIN, sm. flax ; from L. linum. — Der.
Zmon.
LINCEUL, sm. a shroud. Prov. linsol, from
L. linteolum. For regular change of lin-
teolum into lintiolum see a®-er, whence
linciolum, see agencer. We find linciolo
in 7th cent, in the Glosses of Reichenau :
' Sindones linciolos.' Ijinciolo becomes
linceul ; for ci = c see agencer ; for o = eu
see § 79.
Iiin^aire, adj. linear ; from L. linearis.
Iiin6al, adj. lineal; from L. linealis.
Iiin^ament, sm. a trace, rudiment, linea-
ment; from L. lineamentum.
LINGE, sm. linen ; originally linen cloth, linge
being an adj. in O. Fr. The O. Fr. phrase
was un drap linge = a linen cloth. Littge
is der. regularly from adj. linetim. For
lineum = linium and for iu = ju (lin-
jum), whence Huge, see abreger. — Der.
linger, linghre, lingerie.
LINGOT, sm. an ingot. Origin unknown. — •
Der. lingotiere.
Xiingual, adj. lingual; from L. lingua lis*,
der. from lingua.
Iiinguiste, sm. a Hnguist ; der. from lingua.
— Der. linguistiqae.
Linguistique, adj. linguistic. See lin-
guiste.
Xjiniment, sm. a liniment; from L. lini-
mentum.
LINON, sm. lawn. See lin.
LINOT, LINOTTE, sm. a linnet ; so called
from feeding chiefly on flax.
LINTEAU, sm. a lintel, headpiece (of a
door) ; formerly lintel, from L. limi-
LION — LIVRA ISON.
215
tellus *, der. from limitein. For regular
contr. of limitellus into lim'tellus see
§52; hence lintel by ra. — n, see changer,
hence linteau by el — eau, see agneau.
LION, sm. a lion; from L. leonem. For
eo = io see abreger.
LIPPE, sf. a pouting lip; of Germ, origin,
Germ, lippe. — Der. lippie, lippn.
LIPPEE, sf. a mouthful, meal. See lippe.
LIPPU, adj. thick-lipped. See lippe.
Liquation, sf. (Chem.) liquation ; from L.
liquationem.
Liquefaction, sf. liquefaction ; from L.
liquefactionem *.
Liqu6fier, 2/a. to liquefy; from L. lique-
ficare*.
Liqueur, sm. a liquor; from L. liquorem.
— Der. liquor&uyi, liquoriste.
Liquide, adj. liquid; from L. liquidus. —
Der. liquidex,
Liquider, va. to liquidate. See liquide. —
Der. liquiddXxon, liquidnteur.
Liquidity, s/". liquidity; from L. liquidi-
tatem, used for purity, clearness, by Apu-
leius.
LIRE, va. to read; from L. legere. For
regular contr. of legere into leg're see
§ 51, whence lire; for gr = r see ac-
cueillir ; for e = i see § 60. — Der. /isant,
Zfseur, Zisable.
LIRON, sm. a garden dormouse. See loir.
LIS, sm. (Bot.) a lily ; from L. lilius, from
liliura, by regular contr. of lilius into
Ill's (see § 51). For the continuance of
the s see § 149. An orthographic variety
of the word is lys. — Der. Z/seron.
LISERE, sm. a piping, narrow bordering (of
ribbon) ; partic. subst. of O. Fr. verb liserer,
which is from lisiere.
LISERON, sm. (Bot.) bindweed. See lis.
LISIBLE, adj. legible. See lire.
LISI£rE, sf. binding (of cloths), edge. See
liste. — Der. lisere, q. v.
fLisse, sf. a hand-railing; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. liscio. — Der. lisser, lissoir.
LISSE, sf. warp (of tapestry); from L. licium.
■ For ci = ss see agencer.
LISTE, sf. a list, properly a strip on which is
written a row of names ; originally a band,
strip (so the word list is used in Engl, and
liste in Fr. for a white band across a horse's
forehead). Liste, meaning a band, is of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. lista. — Der. /isiere
(a little liste. Lisiere is from listiere ; for
s^ = ss = s see § 168 and angoisse), listezu,
ZzVeau, liston, listel.
LISTEAU, sm. a blue strip (in table linen).
See liste. — Der. ZzVeau (for listeau ; for loss
of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81).
LISTON, sm. a scroll (heraldry). See liste.
LIT, sm. a bed ; from L. lectum. For ect
= it see attrait. — Der. liteiie, aliter, litean,
litee.
Litanies, sf. pi. litanies ; from Gr. \iTa'
Vila.
LITEAU, sm. a blue stripe. See liste.
Litharge, sf. (Min.) litharge; from L.
lithar gyrus. — Der. litharge, lithargyre.
Lithographie, sf. lithography; from Gr.
\i9os and ypdcpciv. — Der. lithographier,
lithographique.
Lithographier, va. to lithograph. See
lithographie. — Der. lithographe (verbal
subst.).
Lithotomie, sf (Surg.) lithotomy; from
Gr. \i6orofj.ia. — Der. lithotome, lithotomiste.
Lithotritie, sf. (Surg.) lithotrity; formed
from Gr. \i9os and L. tritus, p. p. of
terere. — Der. lilhotriteMT.
LITIERE, sf. a litter; from L. lectaria*,
in medieval Lat. documents. ' Ita pro una
lectaria' is a phrase found in a docu-
ment of A. D. 1333. Lectaria is from
lectus. For -aria = -tere see § 198; for
ect = it see attrait.
Litige, sm. Htigation; from L. litigium.
Litigieux, adj. litigious; from L. litigi-
osus. For -osvis = -eux see § 229.
Litote, sf. (Rhet.) litotes, extenuation ; from
Gr. \it6tijs.
LITRE, sf. a band of black cloth (with the
armorial bearings of a person deceased) ;
formerly listre : for loss of s see Hist. Gram.
p. 8 p. Listre, from Low L. listra, is der.
from liste. See liste.
Litre, sf. a litre (measure of capacity, 1*760
pint); from Gr. Xirpa. — Der. hectolitre,
decalitre.
Litt6raire, adj. literary; from L. litter-
arius.
Litt6ral, adj. literal; from L. litteralis. — >
Der. litter alite.
Litterateur, sm. a man of letters ; from L.
litteratorem.
Litt6rature, sf. literature; from L. litter-
atura.
Littoral, adj. littoral; from L. littoralis.
Liturgie, sf. a liturgy; from Gr. \eiTOvpyia.
— Der. liturgiqvLG, litzirgiste.
Livide, adj. livid; from L. lividus.— Der.
lividite.
Livraison, sf. delivery (of goods), number,
part (of a serial); from L. liberationem.
For regular contr. of lib S ratio nam to
2l5
LIVRE — LONG.
lib'rationem see § 52, hence livraison.
For b = V see § 1 1 3 ; for -ationem = -aison
see § 232. Livraison is a doublet of
liberation.
LIVRE, sm. a book; from L. librum. For
b=v see § 113. — Der. livret.
LIVRE, sf. a pound; from L. libra. For
b = v see § 113.
LIVREE, sf. a livery. Sec livrer.
LIVRER, va. to deliver, abandon ; from L.
liberare, found in this sense in Carol,
documents : thus we read • Vel pro dona
liberanda secum aliquantis diebus manere
praecepit,' in the Capitularies of Charles
the Bald. For letter-changes see delivrer.
Livrer is a doablet of liberer. q. v. —
Der. Iivr6e (partic. subst. ; originally a
livree, or, as the phrase ran, habits de
livree, were clothes distributed by the king
yearly to the officers of the household),
diUivrer.
IiObe, sm. a lobe ; from Gr. \60os. — Der.
lobi, lobnle.
XjOcaL odj. local; from L. localis. — Der.
localiser.
XiOCalit^, sf. a locality; from L. locali-
tatem.
Locataire, sm. a tenant; from L. loca-
tarius, which, however, means one who
hires himself out, not one who rents from
another.
XjOcatif, adj. locative, tenantable ; from L.
locativus *. — Der, locatis.
Location, sf. a letting, hiring; from L.
locationem.
XiOCatis, sm. a sorry hack. See locatif.
'MiOCh, sm. a ship's log; from Engl^/og*.
LOCHE, sf. (Ichth.) a loach. Origin un-
known.
LOCHER, va. to be loose (of horseshoes,
etc.); of Germ, origin, M. H. G. lucke. For
ck{ = cc) =ch see § 126.
i" Locman, sm. a harbour pilot ; of Germ,
origin, Neth. lootsman.
Locomotion, sf. locomotion; from L.
loco and motionem. — Der. locomoteur.
tLocomotive, sf. a locomotive (pro-
perly adj.); from Engl, locomotive, pro-
perly locomotive engine.
Locution, sf a form of speech ; from L.
locutionem.
Lods, sm. pi. a lord's dues on sales ; from L.
laudes*, so used in Low Lat. 'Si quis
emerit terram tenentur de tertio decimo
denario, et non plus de laudibus,' occurs
in a Chartulary of a. d. 1274. The origi-
nal meaning doubtless was a promise, con-
sent, in which sense we find laudare used in
the middle ages. For au = o see § 106.
tLof sm. (Naut.) luff; from Engl. luff.
Logarithme, sm. a logarithm; from Gr.
\6yos and dpi6n6s. — Der. logarithmiqae.
LOGE, sf. a lodge, cell, kennel. It. loggia,
Lomb. lobia, from L. laubia*, a lodge, in
medieval documents. Thus we find in an
Act of A. D. 904, ' In palatio quod est fun-
datum juxta basilica beatissimi principis
apostolorum, in laubia . . . ipsius palatii.'
Also in the Polyptych of St. Remi : ' Habet
mansum dominicatum, casam cum cellario,
laubia, horrea 2.' jjaubia is of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. laubja, a hut of Ipaves.
Laubia, consonified regularly (see abre-
ger) into laubja, becomes loge. For au =
o see § 106; for bj=g' see abreger. — Der.
loger, logis, logement, logette, logeahle.
LOGER, va. to lodge. See loge. — Der, log'
eur, d6loger.
Logique, s/. logic ; from L. logica. — Der.
logicien.
LOGIS, sm, a habitation, house. See loger.
Logogriphe, sm. a riddle ; from Gr. \6yos
and ypi(l>os.
Logomachie, sf. a logomachy, war of
words ; from Gr. \oyofMixia.
LOI, sf law; from L. legem: cp, regem,
roi. For e = oi see § 62 ; for loss of g
see allier. — Der. zloi.
LOIN, adv. far; originally loing, from L.
longg. For o = oi see § 87. — Der,
eloigner (from O. Fr. loing, cp. poignet
from poing, soigner from soin, temoigner
from temoin).
LOINTAIN, adj. distant. It. lontano, from
L. longitanus*, der. from longe. For
regular contr, of longitdnus into long'-
tanus see § 52, whence lointain. For
-anus = -ain see § 194 ; for ong = oin
see loin,
LOIR, sm. a dormouse. Prov. glire, from L.
glirem. The reduction of gl to / is
against the rule given. Hist. Gram. p. 71.
For i = oi see § 68. — Der. liron, lerot.
LOISIR, sm. leisure (an infinitive used for a
sm,, cp. diner, sonper, etc). The verb
loisir, = to have permission not to work, is
from L. licere. For i = oi see § 68 ; for
c = s see amitie; for e = i see accomplir,
— Der, /oisible.
Lombes, sm.pl. loins; from L, lumbus, —
Der, /om6aire.
LONG, adj. long; from L, longus. — Der,
longd&MX, longe, longer, Monger, long-
temps, longuet.
LONG A mUlTt — LOVRD.
%\y
IiOnganiniit§, sf. longanimity, forbear-
ance; from L. longanimitatem.
LONGE, sf. a tether. See long.
LONGE, sf. a loin; from L. lumbea, der. from
lumbus. For lumbea = lumbia and
for lunibia = luinbja see ahreger, whence
longe. For u = o see annoncer ; for ra. — n
see changer ; for bj =^ see abreger.
LONGER, va. to go along. See long.
Loilg6vit6, sf. longevity ; from L. longae-
vitatem.
Longitude, sf. longitude; from L. longi-
tudinem. — Der. longitudina.\.
LONGTEMPS, adv. long, a lon^ time. See
long and temps.
LONGUEUR, sf. length. See long.
LOPIN, sm. a piece, bit. Origin unknown.
Loquace, adj. loquacious; from L. loqua-
cem.
Loquacity, sf. loquacity; from L. loquaci-
tatem.
LOQUE, sf. a rag ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
loc, something hanging, as, e.g. a ' lock ' of
hair, thence a rag.
LOQUET, sm. a latch ; dim. of O. Fr. loc : of
Germ, origin, A. S. locan, to lock.
LORGNER, va. to ogle, glance at ; in Norm,
patois loriner: of Germ, origin, Swiss
Germ, loren. — Der. lorgnon, lorgnette,
lorgneuT.
LORIOT, sm. (Ornith.) an oriole, goldfinch.
O. Fr. loriol, originally oriol in 1 2th-cent.
documents, Prov. auriol, from L. aure-
olus, i. e. a yellow or gilded bird : similarly
the Germans call this bird gold-amsel.
Aureolus becomes auriolus (see ahre-
ger), whence oriol, by au = o, see § 106.
By the agglutination of the article (see
lierre) Voriol became loriol, towards the end
of the 13th cent. The change of final / to
t is peculiar. Loriot is a doublet of aureole,
q.v.
LORS, adv. then; formerly lores, originally
I'ores ; from L. hora. For the agglutina-
tion of the article see lierre ; for etymology
see le and or. — Der. /orsque, a/ors.
LOS, sm. praise ; from L. laus. For au =
see § 106.
LOSANGE, sf. a lozenge. Origin unknown.
LOT, sm. a lot, portion ; of Germ, origin,
Engl, and Flem. lot. Its doublet is loto,
q. V. — Der. lot'xx, loterie.
I LOTERIE, sf. a lottery. See lot.
[i Lotion, sf. a lotion; from L. lotionem. —
Der. lotionner.
LOTIR, va. to lot, portion. See lot. — Der.
loti, lotissement.
+ Loto, sm. loto; from It. loto.
LOTTE, sf. (Ichth.) lote. Origin unknown.
f Lotus, sm. (Bot.) lotus; from L. lotus.
LOUABLE, adj. praiseworthy. See louer 2.
LOUAGE, sm. letting, hiring. See louer i.
LOUANGE, sf praise; formerly lounge, from
L. laudemia*, a form der. from laudein.
For loss of medial d, and for au = o = o?/
see § 106; for -emia = -enija see abre-
ger; for m = « see changer, whence -enja,
whence -ange, see § 205. — Der. louangex,
louangevx.
LOUCHE, sm. ambiguity, equivocation ; for-
merly lousche, Prov. lose, from L. luscus,
prim, of lusciosus. Luscus is properly
one-eyed. For u = om see accouder; for
o — ch see § 126; for loss of s see Hist,
Gram. p. 81. — Der. loucher.
LOUCHET, sm. a grafting-tool. Origin un-
known.
LOUER, va. to let, hire, rent; from L.
locare. For loss of medial c and for o = ok
see affouage. — Der. lounge, loueur.
LOUER, va. to praise; from L. laudare.
For loss of medial d see accabler ; for
au = o = OM see § 106. — Der. Zowange (q.v.),
lou&hle.
Lougre, sm. a lugger ; from Engl, lugger.
Louis, sm. a louis (an old Fr. coin, value
19 shillings) ; of hist, origin (see § 33),
from Louis XIII, who first issued this coin,
A. D. 1640. The proper name Louis, O. Fr.
Lois, originally Loois, is from L. Ludo-
vicus, of Germ, origin, from Hluodowig,
which is compd. of hluodo (illustrious) and
wig (a battle). For suffix -icus=-i see
§ 212. Ludovicus then loses medial d (see
accabler), and medial v (see a'ieul), then
u = (see annoncer), whence O. Fr. Loots,
afterwards contrd. to Lo'is (cp. rond from
O, Fr. roond). Lo'is becomes Louis by
softening to ou, see § 81.
LOUP, sm. a wolf; from L. lupus. For
u = OM see accouder. — Der. louve (from L.
lupa : for u = ou see § 90 ; for p = v see
§ III), louvcLt, louvet, Zowt/eteau, louvetier,
louvetene ; loupe (a tumour, cp. Germ.
wolfgeschwulst, lit. a wolfs tumour).
LOUP-CERVIER, sm. a lynx; from L.
lupus-cervarius, in Pliny. For letter-
changes see loup ; for -arius = -ier see
§ I9«.
LOUPE, sf. a magnifying glass. See loup.
LOUP-GAROU, sm. a were-wolf. See garou.
LOURD, adj. heavy. It. lordo (dirty), from
L. luridus, first dirty, then lazy, heavy ;
original sense, yellowish). Luridus,
ai8
LOURE — LUTH.
contrd. regularly (see § 51), becomes
lur'dus, whence lourd ; for u = om see
§ 90. — Der. lourdeuT, lourdiud, lourd-
erie, zlonrdir.
LOURE, sf. (Mus.) a loure (dance). Origin
unknown.
LOUTRE, sf. an otter ; from L. lutra. For
u = o« see § 90.
LOUVE, sf. a she-wolf. See loup. — Der.
louvet, /owveteau, /owfeterie, louvetier.
LOUVOYER, vtt. to tack ; formerly lovoyer,
der. from Iqf. For relation of lof to lovoyer
see achever; for o = om see § 81. For
etymology of lof see that word.
LOYAL, adj. loyal. It. leale, from L. legalis,
sc. conformable to law, whence loyal = con-
formable to the laws of honour. Legalis
in this sense is very common in medieval
documents, as e. g. ' legaliter custodire ' in
an Act of a.d. 1355; so also we read in
St. Bernard's Epistles, ' Neque enim et per-
jurus esse, et legalis simul manere poterit.'
An ilth-cent. act also has ' Ad quos
missi sunt quatuor legales homines qui
ex ore ipsorum . . . audierunt.' Legalis be-
comes loyal by losing medial g (see oilier),
and by e = oi (see § 61). For alis = aZ
see § 191. Loyal is a doublet of legal,
q. V. — Der. deloyal.
LOYAUTE, sf. loyalty ; formerly loyalte, from
L. legalitatem, deriv, of legalis. Legal-
itfiitem, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
legal'tatem, becomes loyalte by legal =
loyal. For -tateni = -/e' see § 230. Loyalte
becomes loyaute by al = au, see agneau.
Loyaute is a doublet of legalite, q. v.
LOYER, sm. hire (of rooms, etc.) ; from L.
locarium. For loss of medial c see
affouage ; the y is intercalated for the sake
of euphony.
IjUbie, sf. capriciousness of will, a whim,
crochet; from L. lubere.
IiUbrifier, va. to lubricate; from L. lubri-
ficare*; der. from lubricus. For loss of
C see affouage.
Lubrique, adj. lewd; from L. lubricus. —
Der. lubrich^.
IiUCanie, sf a dormer-window ; from L.
lucarna *, found for lucerna in some late
Lat. documents. Lucerna is properly a
lamp, then in Fr. a light, window-light.
XjUCide, adj. lucid; from L. lucidus.
Lucidity, sf lucidity; from L. lucid-
itatem,
liUCratif, adj. lucrative; from L. lucrat-
ivus.
ljUCre, sm. lucre, gain; from L. lucrum.
LUETTE, sf. the uvula ; in eariiest Fr. Vuette.
Uette is dim. of root ve*, which answers to
L. uva. For loss of v see a'ieul ; for
diminutive suffix see § 281 ; for agglutina-
tion of article {luette for Vuette) see lierre.
LUEUR, sf a glimmer, light, gleam. Prov.
lugor, from L, lucorem *, a hypothetical
deriv. from lucem. For loss of medial e
see affouage ; for o = eu see § 79.
Lugubre, adj. lugubrious; from L. lugu-
bris.
LUI, pers. pron. mf. sing. him. See le.
LUIRE, vn. to shine ; from L. lucere. By
displacement of Lat. accent from lucere to
liicere (see Hist. Gram. p. 133), and by
loss of the then atonic § (§ 51), we have
luc're, whence luire by CT = ir, see benir.
— Der. luisant, xduire.
tliUmbagO, sm. (Med.) lumbago; from
L. lumbago.
LUMIERE, sf. light. Prov. lumneira, from
L. luminaria. Luminaria, regularly
contrd. (see § 52) into lum'naria, be-
comes lumiere. For -aria = -iere see § 198 ;
for ran = m see allumer.
LUMIGNON, sm. snufF of a candle ; from L.
luminionem *, der. from lumen. For
ni = ^« see cigogne.
Luminaire, sm. a luminary ; from L.
luminare.
IiUmineux, adj. luminous; from L. lumi-
nosus.
liUnatique, adj. lunatic; from L. luna-
ticus.
LUNDI, sm. Monday. It. lunedi, from L.
lunae dies, found in this sense in the
Inscriptions.
LUNE, sf. the moon ; from L. lima. — Der.
Zwwaire, /wwaison, /w«ette (so called from]
the round glasses), /wwule.
LUNETTE, sf. a telescope, eyeglass, spec-^
tacles. See lune. — Der. lunettier.
Lupin, sm. (Bot.) a lupine; from L.
lupinus.
LURON, sm. a jolly fellow. Origin unknown.]
Lustral, adj. lustral; from L. lustralis.
Lustration, sf. a lustration ; from L.1
lustrationem.
Lustre, sm. lustre, splendour, also a ' lustrum^
(space of five years). See lustrer.
Lustrer, va. to give gloss 'to, glaze;
clean, then to brighten; from L. lustrar<
— Der. histre (verbal subst.), lustr'mt.
Lut, sm. (Chem.) lute, luting; from
lutum. — Der. luter.
fLuth, sm. a lute; introd. from It. liuto.-
Der. luthxtx.
LUTIN — MAgON,
219
LUTIN, sm. a goblin, elf. Origin unknown.
— Der. lutinei.
LUTRIN, sm. a lectern ; formerly lelrin, from
L. lectrinum; der. from lectrum, used
for a pulpit in Isidore of Seville. For
ct = t see § 168; for e = M see jwneau.
LUTTE, sf. a struggle ; from L. lucta. For
letter-changes see lutter.
LUTTER, vn. to wrestle, struggle ; from L.
luctari. For ct = // see § 168. — Der.
lutteViX.
Luxation, sf. (Surg.) luxation, dislocation ;
from L. luxationem.
XiUxe, sm. luxury; from L. luxus. — Der.
luxuevLX.
Luxer, va. to dislocate; from L. luxare.
Luxure, sf. lewdness; from L. luxuria.
Luxurieux, adj. lewd ; from L. lux-
uriosus. For -osvjlS =^ -eux see § -229.
LUZERNE, sf. (Bot.) lucern. Origin un-
known. — Der. luzermhxe.
Lycanthropie, sf. lycanthropy ; from Gr.
\vKav6pojnia. — Der. lycanthrope.
Lycee, sm. a lyceum ; from Gr. KvKdov (the
Lyceum at Athens).
Lycopode, sm. (Bot.) lycopodium; from
Gr. \vKos and irovs.
Lymphatique, adj. lymphatic; from L.
lymphaticus.
Lymphe, sf lymph, sap; from L. lympha.
Ljmx, sm. a lynx ; from L. lynx.
Lyre, sf. a lyre; from L. lyra.
Lyrique, adj. lyrical; from L. lyricus.
LYS, sm. a lily. See lis.
M.
MA, poss. pron.f my. See mon.
Macadam, sm. macadam ; of hist, origin
(from Mr. Macadam, who introduced this
method of laying roads), see § 33. — Der.
macadamxset.
+ Macaque, sm. a macauco, dog-faced
baboon ; from Port, macaco.
•{"Macaron, sw. a macaroon, cake ; from
It. maccarone. Its doublet is maccheroni,
q.v.
fMacaroni, sm. macaroni; from It.
maccheroni (pi. of maccarone).
tMacaronique, adj. macaronic; from
It. macckeronico.
Macedoine, sf. a medley. Origin un-
known.
Maceration, sf. maceration ; from L.
macerationem.
Mac§rer, va. to macerate; from L. mace-
rare.
MACHE, sf. a mash. Origin unknown.
MACHEFER, sm. scales of iron. Origin
unknown.
MACHELIERE, sf. a jaw-tooth, grinder;
from L. maxiUarius. For ■x. = ch see
Idche ; for i = ^ see § 72 ; for -arius = -iere
see § 198.
MACHER, va. to masticate ; formerly mas-
cher, Prov. masgar. It. masticare, from L.
mastieare. For regular contr. of masti-
cdre to mast'care see § 52 ; whence
mas'care, see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; hence
mascher. For ca. = che see §§ 126 and 54;
hence mdcher by loss of s, see Hist. Gram.
p. 81 — Mdcher is a doublet of mastiquer,
q. V. — Der. mdcAeur, machoixe, mhchonner.
Machiavelisme, sm. Machiavelism ; from
Machiavelli, the Florentine historian. For
this historic word see § 33. — Der. ma-
chiaveliqae, machiaveliste.
Machicoulis, sm. machicolation. Origin
unknown.
Machinal, adj. mechanical ; from L. ma-
chinalis.
Machinateur, sm. a plotter; from L.
machinatorem.
Machination, sf. a machination ; from L.
machinationem.
Machine, s/. a machine ; from L. machina.
Machiner, va. to plot ; from L, ma-
chinari. — Der. machiniste.
MACHOIRE, sf. a. jaw. See mdcher.
MACHONNER, va. to mumble. See md-
cher.
MACHURER, va. to blacken ; formerly mas-
churer, originally mascurer. Of Germ,
origin, O.H.G. masca, a blot, spot. For
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81; for c = cA
see § 126.
Macis, sm. mace (a spice) ; from L. macis.
Made, sf. (Bot.) caltrop, (Min.) made.
Origin unknown.
MA^ON, sm. a mason ; from L. macionem,
in Isidore of Seville : another form is ma-
ehionem. ch is softened to c in Latin
tiroes. For -eionem- = po« see § 231. —
Der. ma^onner, mafonnzge, mafonniqne,
franc-wza^o/i, maf onnerie.
220
MA CRE USE — MA TLLET.
MACREUSE, (Omith.) s/. the black diver.
Origin unknown.
Maoule, sf. a spot; from L. macula. Its
doublet is maille, q. v.
Macular, va. to spot, blemish; from L.
maculare. — Der. mac?//ation, macuhtmt.
MADAME, sf. Madam, Mistress. See ma and
daine. Its doublet is madone, q, v.
MADEMOISELLE, sf. Mademoiselle, Miss.
See tna and demoiselle.
t Madone, sf. a Madonna; from It.
madona.
Madras, sm. a Madras handkerchief; of
hist, origin, see § 33 ; a fabric made origi-
nally at Madras.
MADRfi, adj. spotted, speckled (as in phrases
bois madre, porcelaine madree), cunning,
sly. Madre is derived from O. Fr. madre,
mazdre ; of Germ, origin, Germ, maser,
spotted wood. Maser, contrd. to mas'r, be-
comes O.Fr. masdre, mazdre. For sr — sdr
see anckre ; for loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. From the sense of spotted, varied
in colour or shade, the word takes the sense
of ready in ruse and resources, sly.
"t Madr6pore, sm. madrepore; from It.
madrepora.
MADRIER, sm. a joist ; from L. materia-
rius*, der. from materia. For regular
contr. of matSriarius to mat'riarius
see § 52, hence madrier. For tr = (/r see
aider; for -ariu8 = -i^ see § 198.
+ Madrigal, sm. a madrigal ; from It. ma-
drigale.
tMagasin, sm. a warehouse, shop, maga-
zine; formerly ma^azm. Of Oriental origin,
Ar. machdzin, properly stores of mer-
chandise, then a shop.
Mage, sm. a magian ; from L. magus.
Magie, sf magic; from L. magia. — Der.
ma^ique, m,agici€.n.
+ Magister, sm. a schoolmaster, pedant;
from L. magister. Its doublet is maitre,
q. V.
MagistSre, sm. a Grandmastership ; from L.
magisterium.
Magistral, adj. magistral, magisterial ; from
L. magistralis.
Magistrat, sm. a magistrate; from L. ma-
gistratus. — Der. magistratarc.
Magnanime, adj. magnanimous; from L.
magnanimus.
Magnanimity, sf. magnanimity; from L.
magnanimitatem.
Magnat, sm. a magnate; from L. magna-
tus (in this sense in St. Jerome).
Magn^sie, sf (Chem.) magnesia ; from L.
magnes, a magnet — magnesia having been
assimilated by the magnet.
Magn6tique, adj. magnetic ; from L. mag-
neticus. — Der. tnagnetiser.
Magn6tiser, va. to magnetise. See mag-
nelique. — Der. magndliseur, magnMsme.
Magnificence, sf magnificence; from L.
magnificentia.
Magniiique, sf magnificent; from L.
magnificus,
Magnolier, sm. (Bot.) a magnolia ; of hist,
origin (see § 33), from Magnol, who died
A.D. 1715.
MAGOT, sm. a Barbary ape. Origin un-
known.
MAI, sm. May (month of) ; from L. madius,
a form for xaaius found in medieval Lat.
* Tunc etiam mensis xaadius florebat in
herbis,' says a 1 2th-cent, poem. Again in
an iith-cent document, ' Expeditionem
movet comes mense madio.' For -adius
= -ai, see bai.
MAIE, sf a kind of dish ; from L. magida
(found in Varro). For loss of medial g
see allier, and of d (maida) see accahler.
MAIGRE, adj. thin, lean ; from L. macrum.
For a = az see § 54; for QT=gr see ad-
juger. — Der. maigrelet, maigret, maigrir.
MAIGREUR, sm. leanness ; from L. macro-
rein. For & = ai see § 54; for CT=gr
see adjuger ; for o = eu see § 79.
MAIGRIR, sm. to grow lean. See maigre.
MAIL, sm. a mall, hammer; from L. mal-
leum which became mallium. For eu =
iu see abreger, hence mail ; for alliiun. =
ail see ail. — Der. maiRet.
MAILLE, sf. a mesh ; from L. macula. For
regular contr. of mdcula to m.ac'la
see § 51, whence maille. For cl = «7 see
abeille. Maille is a doublet of macule. —
Der. maillot, mailUx.
MAILLE, sf. a small coin, maille (worth
•083 of a farthing), found in the phrase
n' avoir ni sou ni maille ; formerly meaille,
O. Port, mealha, answering to L. m.etallea,
which became successively metallia (see
abreger), and medallia (see aider). Me-
dallia is found in sense of money in medieval
documents : ' Thesaurus cum medaleis
aureis inventus fuerit in horto' is found in
an Act of a. d. 1 274 ; also in a Lat. glossary
' Obolus quod est medalia,' whence, by loss
of medial d (see accahler), comes O. Fr.
meaille, whence maaille (see amender),
whence maille. For aa = a cp. age for aage.
MAILLET, sm. a mallet. See mail. — Der.
mailloche.
MA ILLOT—MALFA ITEUR.
2,21
MAILLOT, sm. swaddling clothes. See
maille (l).
MAIN, sf. a hand ; from L. manus. For
-anus = -am see § 194. — Der. main-
d'oeuvre (see de and ceiivre).
MAINT, adj. many. Origin unknown.
MAINTENANT, adv. now. See maintenir.
MAINTENIR, va. to maintain. See main
and tenir. — Der. matntien (verbal subst.),
tnaintenue, maintenant.
MAINTIEN, sm. maintenance. See maintenir.
MAIRE, sm. a mayor; from L. majorem,
found in this sense in medieval documents ;
properly the chief man of a city. The late
Lat. misplaced the accent from majorem
to majorem; then mdjorem, regularly
• contrd. (see § 51) into maj'rem. becomes
maire. For j = / see aider. Maire is a
doublet of major, majeur. — Der. maine.
MAIS, co?tj. but ; from L. magis. The ori-
ginal sense ' more ' is still seen in the phrase
n'en pouvoir mais. Magis loses its medial
g (see Hist. Gram, p. 82) and so becomes
mats, mais,
t Mais, sm. maize; introd. from Sp. mahis.
MAISON, sf. a house ; from L. mansionem.
For ns = s see atne; for attraction of i,
which changes a to ai, see aigle. — Der.
Twa/sownette.
MAITRE, sm. a master ; formerly maistre,
originally maistre, from L. magistrum.
For loss of medial g see Hist. Gram. p. 82,
whence maistre, then maistre ; whence
maitre by loss of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 8r.
Maitre is a doublet of magister, q. v. — Der.
maiiresse, maitrise, maitrisQi, maitre-nute].
MAITRISER, va. to master, domineer. See
maitre. — Der. maitrise (verbal subst.).
Majest6, sf. majesty; from L. maj esta-
te m. — Der. majestueux.
MAJEUR, adj. greater, important ; from L.
majorem. For o = eu see § 79. Its
doublet is maire, q. v.
Major, sffi. a major ; from L. majorem. Its
doublet is maire, q. v.
Majorat, sm. a majorat, a property which de-
scends with a title ; from L. majoratum*.
Majordorae, sm. a major-domo; from L.
major and domus.
Majority, sf. majority; from L. majori-
tatem.
j Majuscule, adj. capital (of letters) ; from
L. majusculus.
MAL, sm. evil, harm ; from L. malum.
MAL, adv. amiss, ill, badly ; from L. male.
— Der. ma/propre, wo/veillant, wo/adroit,
mala.de.
MAL, adj. bad ; from L. malus. This sense
remains in the compd. substantives malgre,
malheur, malaise, malencontre, malemort,
malfa^ofi.
Malachite, sf malachite ; from Gr. fjio\o-
XiTT/s (sc. KiOos).
Malacie, sf. (Med.) malacia ; from Gp.
fiaXafcid.
MALADE, adj. sick, ill; in the loth cent.
malabde, Prov. malapte, from L, male-
aptus, compd. of male and aptus, pro-
perly ill-disposed, then indisposed, then
sick, ill. For p = 6 see: § 1 1 1 ; for t = c?
see aider. Malabde becomes malade by
loss of b, just as dub'tare becomes douter.
— Der. maladie, malad'iL
MALADRESSE, sf unskilfulness. See adresse.
MALADROIT, adj. maladroit, clumsy. See
adroit. — Der. maladroitement.
MALAISE, sm. uneasiness, adj. uneasy. See
aise. — Der. malaise.
t Malandrin, sm. a highwayman; from
It. malandrino.
MALART, sm. a mallard, wild drake. Origin
unknown.
MAL AVISER,T/a. to judge unwisely. Setaviser.
Malaxer, t/a..(Eharm.) to work up; from
L, malaxare.
MALE, sm. male; formerly masle, in 12th
cent, mascle, from L. m,asclus, a form of
m.asculus, which is found in the Appendix
ad Probum. For cl = / cp, musclus,
moule; marc'linus*, merlin: for loss of
s see Hist. Gram. p. 8 1.
Malediction, sf. a malediction, curse ; from
L. malediction em (so used in St. Jerome).
MALEFAIM, sf cruel hunger. See mal (3)
and faim.
Mal6fice, sm. witchcraft; from L. malefi;
cium. — Der. malefc'ie.
Mal^fique, adj. malevolent; fromL. male-
ficus.
MALEMORT, sf. a tragic death. See mal
(3) and mort.
MALENCONTRE, sf. a mishap. See encon-
tre and mal (3). — Der. malencontreux.
MALENTENDU, sm. a misunderstanding.
See mal (3) and entendre.
MALEPESTE, interj. plague on! See mal
(3) and peste.
Mal6vole, adj. malevolent; from L. male-
volus.
MALFACON, sf. a trick, bad piece of work.
See mal (3) and /afo«.
MALE AIRE, vn. to do evil. See mal (2)
and/azVe, — Der. malfaisdioi, malfaisunce.
MALFAITEUR, sm. a malefactor ; from L.
%22
MALFA Mt — MA NA NT.
znalefactorem. For ot = jV see attrait;
for o — eit see § 79.
MALFAME, adj. ill-famed. See mal (2)
and fame.
MALGRACIEUX, adj. rude. See mal (2)
and grqcieux.
MALGKE, prep, in spite of; originally asm.,
a compd. of O. Fr. adj. mal (3) and gre
(q. v.).
MALHABILE, adj. unskilful. See mal (3)
and habile.
MALHEUR, sm. misfortune. See mal (3)
and heiir. — Der. malheureux.
MALHONNfiTE, adj. dishonest, uncivil. See
mal (2) and honnete.
MALHONNETETE, sf. incivility. See mal
(3) and honnetete.
MALICE, sf. malice ; from L. malitia. For
tia = ce see agencer.
MALICIEUX, adj. malicious ; from L. mali-
tiosus. For -oawB = -eux see § 229.
Malignity, sf. malignity; from L. malig-
nitatem. For -tateni = -/e see § 230.
MALIN, adj. malignant ; from L. malignus.
For gn = « see assener and §131.
iBIalines, sf. Mechlin lace ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), from Malines, where this kind
of lace was first made.
MALINGRE, adj. ailing ; comp. of mal and
of O. Fr. adj. hingre, heingre*, which from
L. aegrum. Aegrum, reduced regularly
to egrum (see § 104), intercalates an n (see
concombre), whence eingre. For e = «
before a nasal see § 61 ; for addition of h
see envahir.
Malintentionn^, adj. evil-intentioned.
See mal (2) and intentionne.
MALLE, sf. a trunk ; of Germ, origin, O. H.G.
malha. — Der. malle-posie, malliet.
Malleable, adj. malleable; from L. malle-
abilis *. — Der. malleability.
Mall^ole, sf. (Anat.) malleolus; from L.
malleolus.
MALMENER, va. to maltreat. See mal (2)
and mener.
MALOTRU, sm. a rude, ill-bred person ;
formerly malostru, originally malestru,
meaning unhappy. Prov. malastruc, opposed
to benastruc, is from L, astrutus *, which
signifies ' under the influence of a star,' good
or bad (for utTis = tt see § 2or ; for a = o
see dommage), from astruin, used in
Petronius for chance, fortune.
Malpropre, adj. dirty. See mal (2) and
propre. — Der. malpropret6.
MALSAIN, adj. unhealthy. See mal (2) and
MALS6ANT, adj. unbecoming. See mal (2)
and seant.
MALSONNANT, adj. ill-sounding, offensive.
See mal and sonner.
i'Malt, sm. malt; of Germ, origin, Engl.
malt.^
MALTOTE, sf. an exaction, impost ; formerly
maltolte, compd. of mal, see mal (3), and
tolte, which is from medieval L. tolta,
a tax. ' NuUam toltam faciet eis in mer-
cato suo, nisi monachi concesserint ' is found
in a Chartulary of a.d. 1085. Tollta is
contrd. from strong p. p. tollita, meaning
properly that which is carried off. For
this strong p. p. see § 188. From tolta
and the adj. mala comes the compd. luala-
tolta, found in medieval documents. ' Mer-
catores . . . vcndebant sine toltis mails,'
says Matthew Paris. In a Chartulary of a.d.
1 2 24 we find ' de malatolta quam Joannes
rex Angliae et sui imposuerunt, sic erit.' —
Der. maliotier.
MALTRAITER, va. to maltreat. See trailer
and mal (2).
Malvac6e, adj. sf. (Bot.) malvaceous plant ;
from L. malvaceus.
MALVEILLANT, adj. malevolent. See bien-
veillant. — Der. malveillanct.
MALVERSER,v«. to be guilty of evil practices.
See mal (2) znAverser. — Der. malversation.
MAMAN, sf. mama (onomatopoetic). See
§ 34.
MAMELLE, sf. a teat, breast ; from L. ma-
milla. For i — e see § 52. — Der. ma-
melon.
MAMELON, sm. a teat. See mamelle.
Mamillaire, adj. mamillary; from L, ma-
millaris.
Mammaire, adj. mammary; from L.
mamma.
Mammifdre, sf. mammiferous; from L.
mamma and ferre.
Mammouth., sm. a mammoth. Origin un-
known.
MANANT, sm. a peasant, clown; a term
of feudal law, signifying inhabitant of a
burgh or village, as in the phrase Les
manantse^ habitants d'une paroisse. From
this sense of villager comes later the sense of
coarseness, clownishness. Manant is from
L. m.anentem, cp. tenant from tenentem.
Manentem (which properly means one
who remains, is attached to the soil) means
a peasant in medieval documents : thus we
have ' Tradidit casam cum territorio suo
et manentes xv cum colonis,' in a Dona-
tion of A.D. 1080.
MANCHE—MA NUFA CTURE.
223
MANCHE, sf. a sleeve ; from L. manica, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of radnica to
man'ca, whence manche. For ca — che see
§§126 and 54. — Dei.manchette, manchon.
MANCHE, sm. a handle, neck (of a fiddle,
etc.) ; from L. manica. For letter-changes
see above. Its doublet is mantque. — Der.
emmancher, demancher.
MANCHOT, sm. a one-handed person ; adj.
one-armed ; dim. of O. Fr. mane: cp. bachot
from bac. The O. Fr. mane is from L.
mancus.
f Mandarin, S7W. a Mandarin ; from Port.
Tnandarin, a name given by the_ Portuguese
to the upper officials of the Chinese Empire;
a word not used by the Chinese themselves.
Mandat, sm. a mandate; from L. man-
datum. Its doublet is mande Der. man-
rfa/aire.
Mandement, sm. a mandate, charge (bi-
shop's). See mander.
Mander, va. to send (by message, etc);
from L. man da re. — Der. mandement, de-
mander, contremander.
Mandibule, sf. a mandible, jaw ; from L.
mandibula.
+ Mandoline, s/. a mandoline; from It.
mandolino.
f Mandore, sf. a mandura (lute); from
It. mandora.
Mandragore, sf. (Bot.) mandrake; from
L. mandragora.
MANDRIN, sf. a mandrel. Origin unknown.
Manducation, sf. manducation, eating ;
from L. manducationem.
+ Manage, sm. training (of horses); from
It. maneggio.
Manes, sm.pl. manes, shade; from L. manes.
+ Manganese, sm. manganese; from
Germ, mangan.
MANGER, va. to eat ; from L. manducare,
by contr. (see § 52) of manducdre to
mand'care, whence manger. For dc = c
= g see adjuger. — Der. mangeoire, mange-
aille, demanger, mangeable, mangexxx, mang-
eure.
Maniaque, adj. maniacal, sm. a maniac ;
from L. maniacus.
iManie, sf. a mania; from L. mania.
MANIER, va. to touch, handle; from L.
manicare, from manus. For loss of
medial c see affouage. — Der. maniement,
rtmanier, manidhXe.
MANIERE, sf manner ; from Schol. L. ma-
neria, found in Abelard = genere, kind,
der. from L. manus. For e = ie see
§ 56. — Der. maniere.
Manifestation, sf manifestation ; from L.
manifestationem.
Manifesto, adj. manifest, sm. a manifesto;
from L. manifestus.
Manifester, va. to manifest; from L. ma-
nifestare, der. from manifestus. — Der.
manifeste (verbal subst.).
Manigance, sf a manceuvre ; from manus,
through some unknown intermediary form.
— Der. maniganeex.
+ Manille, sf manille (a term used in the
game of ombre) ; from Sp. malilla.
i* Manioc, sm. tapioca; introd. from Sp.
American colonies.
Manipule, sm. a handful, maniple ; from L.
manipulus. — Der. manipulex, manipula-
tion.
MANIVELLE, sf. a crank, winch. Origin
unknown.
MANNE, sf. manna ; from L. manna.
MANNE, sf. a hamper; of Germ, origin.
Germ, manne (?)
+ Mannequin, sm. a mannikin ; of Germ,
origin, Du. maneken, a little man.
MANCEUVRE, sf. a manoeuvre, properly
work of the hand ; from medieval L. manu-
opera, contrd. to manopera. For letter-
changes see oeuvre. — Der. mancBuvrex, ma-
nouvriex, manceuvnex.
MANOIR, sm. a manor; from L, mane-
rium*, in medieval texts, = a residence,
from manere, to reside. For e = oi see
§ 62.
MANQUER, vn. to miss ; from L. mancare*,
properly to mutilate, from adj. mancus —
Der. manque (verbal subst.), manquement,
immanquahle.
Mansarde, sf. a garret window, garret ; of
hist, origin (see § 33), from Mansard, who
invented this kind of window.
Mansu6tude, sf. gentleness; from L.
mansuetudinem.
MANTE, sf. a mantle ; from L. mantum, a
short cloak, in Isidore of Seville. — Der.
O. Fr. mantel *, softened into manteau (for
el = eau see agneau), which has, however,
survived in demanteler (q. v.) and in man-
telet.
MANTEAU, sm. a cloak. See mante.
MANTELET, sm. a short cloak. See mante.
t Mantille, s/". a mantilla; from Sp. man-
tilla.
Manuel, adj. manual; from L. manualis.
Manufacture, sf. manufacture; a word
formed from two Lat. words factura and
manus, lit. a making by the hand. — Der.
manufacturex, manufacturiex.
224
MANUSCRIT—MARE.
Manuscrit, sm. a manuscript ; from L.
manu scriptus.
"Man utention, sf. maintenance. Before
being thus restricted the word meant admi-
nistration, originally action of managing.
Manutention is from two Lat. words manus
and tenere.
Mappemonde, sf. a map of the world; from
L. mappa mundi, lit. a cloth of the world.
MAQUEREAU, sm. a mackerel. Origin un-
known,
t Maquette, s/; a sculptor's rough model ;
from It. tnacchietta.
MAQUIGNON, sm. a horse dealer ; of Germ,
origin, Flem. macken, to traffic. — Der. ma-
quignonnzge.
MARAICHER, sm. a kitchen gardener. See
marais.
MARAIS, sm. a marsh, bog, kitchen garden
(environs of Paris) ; formerly marois and
maresc, from medieval L. mariscus. Ma-
riscus is of Germ, origin, O. Flem. mae-
rasch. Mariscus becomes marais by sc
= c, see bois ; and by i = oi, see boire.
For oi = ai see § 62. Ffom O. Fr. maresc
comes O. Fr. marescage, now marecage (for
loss of s see Hist, Gram. p. 81), O.Fr. ma-
raischer now maraicher. For letter-changes
see f rats znd/raiche.
Marasme, sm. consumption ; from Gr. fia-
pafffiSs,
t Mar as quin, sw. maraschino; from It.
marasca, a cherry, whence the liqueur is
made.
MARATRE, sf. a step-mother, a cruel mother;
formerly marrastre, from L. matraster *
(for restriction of meaning see § 13).
Matraster, contrd. regularly to matrast'r
(see § 50), becomes marrastre, then
marastre by tr = rr = r (see § 168), then
mardtre (see Hist, Gram. p. 81).
MARAUD, sm. a knave, rascal. Origin un-
known. — Der. marauder.
MARAUDER, va. to go marauding, ravage.
See maraud. — Der. maraude (verbal subst.),
maraudem.
fMarav6dis, sm. a maravedi (Sp. coin) ;
from Sp. maravedi.
MARBRE, sm. marble ; from L. marmorem,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of m6rm6-
rem to marm'rem, whence marbre. For
mi = mbr see absoudre, and Hist. Gram.
p. 73 ; for loss of m see Hist, Gram. p. 81.
—Der. marbrier, marbrtr, marbmxe, mar-
irerie, marfcrifere.
MARC, sm. a mark (weight, 8 oz.) ; of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. marc.
MARC, sm. a residuum, dregs (of pressed fruits,
etc.). Origin unknown,
MARCASSIN, sm. a young wild boar. Origin
unknown,
fMarcassite, sf. (Min.) marcassite;
from Ar, marcazat.
MARCHAND, sm. a shopkeeper, dealer ; for-
merly marck^and, marchedant. It. merca-
dante, from L, mercatantem, pres, partic,
of medieval Lat. mercatare, to sell ; as
in 'Volunt dum vobis placeat pacifice et
quiete cum vestri meroatando et negoti-
ando conversari,' from an Act of the
nth cent. Mercatare is a frequent, of
mercari. Mercatantem loses medial
t (see abbaye), changes ca, = che (see §§
126 and 54), whence O.Fr. marcheant.
For e = a see amender. — Der. marchandex,
marchandlse.
MARCHE, sf the march (military frontier) ;
of Germ, origin, O, H. G. marcha. Its
doublet is marque.
MARCHE, sf. march, walk, gait. See marcher.
MARCHE, sm. a market. Prov. mercat. It.
mercato, from L, mercatum. For e = a
see amender; for c = cA see § 126; for
-ai;tuin = -e see § 201,
MARCHEPIED, sm. a step (stair), footboard.
See marcher and pied.
MARCHER, vn. to walk, lit. to stamp about
with one's feet, to beat down (so in brick-
making the phrase les briquetiers marchent
I'argile is used) ; from L. marcare *, der.
from marcus, a hammer, properly to tread
down. A Lat.-Fr. glossary of the 13th
cent, has ' c a 1 c a r e = marcher.' For ca = che
see §§ 126 and 54. — Der. marche (verbal
subst,), marchem, demarche.
MARCOTTE, sf. (Bot,) a layer; formerly
margotte, der,, with dim. suffix otte, from
L. mergus. For e = a see amender. — Der.
marcotter.
MARDI, sm. Tuesday ; formerly marsdi. It.
martedi, from L. Martis dies, found in the
Inscriptions ; properly Mars' day. For loss
of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
MARE, sf. a pond, pool; from L. mara*,
found in medieval Lat. texts. ' Maras
potare lutosas,' says Guillaume the Breton
in his Philippide. Mara is a corruption
of mare, taken from water generally : from
the 7th cent, mare signiiies sweet as well
as salt water. * Mare est aquarum gene-
ralis collectio. Omnis enim congregatio
aquarum sive salsae sint, sive dulces sint,
abusive majria nuncupantui',' says Isidore
of Seville.
MA RMCA GE — MA RMO T.
225
MARECAGE, sm. a marsh. See marais. —
Der. juarecagtux.
MARECHAL, sm. properly one who takes
care of horses ; thus marechal ferrarit is the
farrier who shoes them. The marechal de
France^ and originally the marechal, was an
officer set over the horses and stables of the
king. Marechal, formerly mareschal, is
from Merov. L. raariscalcus (an officer in
charge of the king's horses). ' Si maris-
calcus, qui super 12 caballos est, occidi-
tur, II. solid, componatur,' says the Lex
Alamanorum 7, 9. Mariscalcus is of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. marahscalc. Ma-
riscalcus becomes mareschal by i = e, see
§ 72; G = ch, see § 126; and loss of c,
see bois. For later loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. — Der. marechalerie.
MARECHAUSSEE, sf. properly a troop com-
manded by a 'marshal.' Marechaussee is
from medieval Lat. marescalciata, der.
from mariscalcus, see marechal. Mar-
escalciata becomes mareschaussee by -ata
= -ee, see § 201; by i = e, see § 72 ; by
c = ch, see §[ 126; by al=aM, see agneau;
by ci = c = s, see agencer. For later loss
of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
MAREE, sf. tide; from L, mare, der. by
adding suffix ee (= ata, see § 201).
Maree from mare answers to ondee from
onde.
MARELLE, sf. hopscotch. See merelle.
MARGE, sf. margin ; from L, marginem.
For loss of l^t two atonic syllables see
§§ 5°? 51- — Der, marg'inal, emargex, marg-
elle!
MARGELLE, sf. kerb-stone (of a well). See
marge.
Marginal, adj. marginal. See marginer.
Marginer, va. to margin ; from L. m.ar-
ginare, — Der, margi?i2i\.
Marguerite, */. (Bot,) a daisy, pearl; from
L, margarita,
MARGUILLIER, sm. a churchwarden ; for-
merly marreglier, from L, matricularius,
found in medieval documents for the officer
who keeps the church registers. ' La ma-
tricxile de I'eglise : Officium matricu-
larii est illuminare et extinguere omnia
lumina,' says an eccles. regulation, Ma-
tricularius, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
to m^atric'larius, becomes O. Fr. mar-
reglier. For tr = rr see § 168; for i — e
see § 72 ; for c\ = gl see aigle ; for -arius
= -ier see § 198, Marreglier later becomes
mareglier, whence mar'glier and marguillier.
Marguillier is a doublet of matricidaire, q, v.
MARI, sm. a husband ; from L, maritus.
For -itus = -z see § 201.
MARIAGE, 5/. marriage. Prov. maridatge.
It. maritagio, from L. m.aritatiCTim,
found in medieval Lat, texts, as e. g. a.d.
1062, in the Chartulary of Marmoutier :
• Cum de medietate ipsius terrae movisset
calumniam quidam Constantinus , . . asserens
eam suae conjugi in maritaticum datam.'
Maritaticum becomes mariage by loss of
medial t, see abbaye and § 117; and by
-aticum = -a^e, see age and § 248.
MARIER, va. to marry, Prov, maridar, It,
maritare, from L. m.aritare. For loss of
medial t see abbaye. — Der, manable, mari-
eur, xemarier, demarier.
MARIN, adj. marine ; from L. marinus, —
Der, marinxex, mariner, marine, marina.de.
MARINGOUIN, sm. (Entom.) a mosquito.
Origin unknown,
Marionnette, sf. a puppet ; of hist, origin,
see § 33, Mariojtnelte is for mariolette
(for l—n see marne) ; mariolette is dim. of
mariole, found in medieval Fr. documents in
sense of puppet, doll, originally little figures
of the Virgin Mary, whence dim. mariole.
Marital, adj. marital; from L. maritalis.
— Der. maritalement.
Maritalement, arfz/, matrimonially. See
marital.
Maritime, adj. maritime ; from L. mari-
timus,
Maritorne, sf. a masculine woman ; of hist,
origin (see § 33), from the name of the
inn-servant in Don Quixote, Maritorna.
Marivauder, va. to refine excessively ; of
hist, origin (see § 33), from Marivaux, an
l8th-cent. writer. — Der. marivaudnge.
MARJOLAINE, sf. (Bot.) sweet marjoram.
Origin unknown,
MARJOLET, sm. a little coxcomb. Origin
unknown,
MARMAILLE, sf. a troop of little ones, little
brats ; from It. marmaglia. See marmot.
tMarmelade, */", marmalade; from Sp.
mermelada.
MARMENTEAU, adj. reserved (of timber).
Origin unknown,
MARMITE, sf. a pot, saucepan. Origin un-
known. — Der, marmiteux (properly ' poor '),
marmiton.
MARMITON, sm. a scullion. See marmite.
MARMONNER, va. to mutter. Origin un-
known,
MARMOT, sm. a marmoset, a child; der. with
marmaille from a common root marm-,
seen also in It. marmotto.
Q
226
MA RMOTTE—MA SSE.
fMarmotte, 5/: a marmot, a little girl;
from It, marmotta.
MARMOTTER, va. to mutter. Origin un-
known.
Marmouset, sm. a queer figure, 'little
monkey.' Origin unknown.
MARNAGE, sm. marling, claying (of ground).
See tnarne.
MARNE, sf. (Agric.) marl, clay and chalk.
O. Fr. marie, still used in Normandy ; from
L. margula (from znarga, in Pliny), Mdx-
giila, contrd. regularly to mar'la (see §51),
becomes O. Fr. marie, whence marne by
/ = «, for which cp. libella,mWaM; pess'la,
phte (O. Fr, pesne, pesle); poster'la, po-
terne; colucla*, quenouille (the form co-
nucla for colucla is to be met with in
Merov. documents). — Der. marmhct, marn-
er, marnzge, marne\ix.
Maroquin, sm, morocco ; of hist, origin,
see § 33 ; from Morocco, where it was first
made.
Marotique, adj. Marotic ; of hist, origin,
see § 33; from Marot, the well-known Fr.
poet of the i6th cent.
MAROTTE, sf. a fool's-cap, hobby-horse, pro-
perly a puppet ; from Marie, see marion-
nette.
MAROUFLE, sf. lining-paste. Origin un-
known.
MARQUE, sf. a mark, sign, token; of Germ,
origin, Germ. ' mark. Its doublet is
marche, q. v. — Der. marqutx, marqua.nt.
Marquer, va. to mark. See marque. Its
doublet is marcher, q. v. — Der. marquem,
Temarquer, demarquer.
MARQUETER, va. to chequer ; frequent, of
marquer. Cp, tacheter from tacher, voleter
from voler, etc. — Der, marquetene.
MARQUIS, sm. a marquis ; formerly marchis,
from medieval L, marcliensis, properly
a governor set over the marches or empire-
frontiers from the time of Charlemagne.
Marcliensis is from marcha ; see
marche. Marcliensis, with ns = s (see
aine) and e = / (see § 59), becomes marchis,
then marquis (see Hist. Gram. p. 81). —
Der. marquise, marquisat.
MARRAINE, sf. a godmother, Prov. mai-
rina. It. madrina, from L. matrina *, der.
from mater. For tr = rr see § 168; for
i = af cp. patrinus*, parrain; digno,
daigne; glitea, glaise; dominum, do-
maine; pullinus,/>OM/az«, Also see a/>am,
MARRI, adj. or p.p. sad ; p.p. of O. Fr. verb
marrir, to sadden ; of Germ, origin, Germ.
marrjan.
t Marron, sm. a chestnut; from It. mar-
rone. — Der. »mrro«nier.
+ Marron, smf. a maroon (free West
Indian negro) ; from Sp. cimarron.
Marrube, sm. (Bot.) bugle weed ; from L.
marrubjum.
MARS, sm. Mars, March; from L. Mars.
MARSOUIN, sm. (Ichth.) a porpoise; of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. meri-suin, a mere-
swine, sea-hog.
MARTEAU, sm. a hammer ; formerly martel
(for -el = -eau see agneau), from L, mar-
tellus*, a form of martulus, dim. of
L, martus, found in late Lat. texts. Its
doublet is martel. — Der, marteler, martelet.
MARTELER, va. to hammer, torment un-
bearably. See marteau. — Der. martehgc,
marteleuT.
Martial, adj. martial ; from L. martial is.
MARTINET, sm. a tilt-hammer, flat-candle-
stick ; dim. of marteau.
MARTINET, sm. (Ornith.) a martin; der.
from Martin : cp. pierrot from Pierre, and
sansonnet from Sanson. — Der. (from the
proper name Martin) martin-picheur.
Martingale, sf. a martingale, strap; of hist,
origin (see § 33), from Martigues in Pro-
vence ; the Martigaux, or Martingaux,
having been the first to wear stockings
a la martingale.
MARTRE, sf. (Mamm,) a martin. It. mar-
tora, from L, martalus *, found in some
late Lat. texts, Martalus is from martes,
found in Martial in this ^ense (Ep. x. 37),
if the reading is correct. Martalus,
regularly contrd. to mart'lus (see § 51),
becomes martre by 1 = r, see apotre.
Martjrr, sm. a martyr; from L. martyr. —
Der. martyriser, martyre.
Martyrologe, sm. martyrology ; from Gr.
fidprvs and \6yos.
+ Mascarade, sf. a masquerade; from It.
mascherata.
f Mascaron, sm. a mask; from It, mas-
cherone.
Masculin, adj. masculine; from L. mascu-
linus.
t Masque, sm. a mask, visor; introd. in
16th cent, from It, maschera. — Der.
masquer, d^masquer.
MASSACRER, va. to massacre; of Germ,
origin. Low Germ, matsken. — Der. maS'
sacre (verbal subst,), massacrcnr.
MASSAGE, sm. shampooing. Origin un-
known.
MASSE, sf. a mass; from L, massa. — Der,
massii, masstx, z-masstx, massicot.
MASSE — MA UDIRE.
227
MASSE, sf. a mace; from L. matea*, the
lost primitive of mateola, a staff. Matea
becomes matia (see abreger), whence
masse, by -tia = -ise, see agencer. — Der.
mass'ier.
tMassepain, sm. marchpane; in Ron-
sard marcepain, from It. marzapane.
MASSUE, sf. a club; from L. maxuca*,
found in medieval documents, as in ' Qui-
dam enormis staturae ferens ingentem
maxucam. super caput ejus ' (^Ordericus
Vitalis). Maxuca is a deriv. of massa,
see masse. Maxuca becomes masstie.
For X = ss see aisselle ; for -u,ca = -tie see
§ 212.
Mastic, sm. mastic; from L. mastiche. —
Der. mastiquei.
Mastication, sf. mastication ; from L.
masticationem.
Mastodonte, sm. a mastodon ; from Gr.
obovs, oduVTOs, and fiaaros.
MASURE, sf. a hovel, ruin ; from L. man-
sura*, properly a residence, from man-
ere : ' Anno vero sequenti dedit illis in
puram et perpetuam eleemosynam suum
dominium Marbodii et suam raansuram,'
says a Charter of a.d. 1120. Mansuxa
becomes masure by ns = s, see aine.
Mat, sm. mate (in chess). See echec. — Der.
maler.
fMat, adj. heavy, dull; from Germ, mail,
weary, weak, then dull. — Der. math, mat-
he.
MAT, sm. a mast ; formerly mast; of Germ,
origin, Germ. mast. For loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. mdtei, demdter,
mature, wa/ereau.
+ Matador, sm. a matador; from Sp.
matador, properly a slayer.
tMatamore, sm. a bully; from Sp.
matamoros, properly a killer of Moors.
i'Matassin, sm. a matachin, one who
dances the Sp. matachin.
MATELAS, sm. a mattress ; formerly ma-
teras, Prov. almatrac, Sp. almadraque; of
Oriental origin, see § 31 ; from Ar. al
matrak. The O. Fr. materas. It. materasso,
reproduce the Arabic subst. without the
article al found in the Sp. almadraque and
Prov. almatrac. — Der. matelassex, matelas-
siere.
MATELOT, sm. a sailor. Origin unknown.
— Der. matelote.
MATER, va. to checkmate. See mat.
|Mat6rialiser, va. to materialise ; der.
from materiel. — Der. materialisms, mate-
rialiste.
Materiality, sf. materiality; der. from
7nateriel.
Materiaux, sm. pi. materials, pi. of a form
material^ ; from materialis, from ma-
teria, building-wood.
Materiel, adj. material; from L. materi-
alis. — Der. materiality. '
Maternel, adj. maternal; from L. mater-
nalis, from maternus.
Maternity, sf maternity; from L. mater-
nitatem. from maternus.
Math^matique, sf mathematics ; from L.
mathematica (so found in Cicero). — Der.
mnthematicien.
Mati^re, sf matter; from L. materia.
For e = ie see § 56.
MATIN, sm. morning; from L. raatutinum.
For regular contr. of matutmum into
mat'tinum see § 52; whence It. tnal-
tino, and Fr. matin. — Der. matinee, matinul,
matineux, matines, matiniex.
MATIN, sm. a great cur, mastiff, properly a
watch dog. Matin, O. Fr. mastin. It. mas-
tino, from L. mansatinus * (properly a
dog which stays in the house), der. from
mansum, found in medieval texts. Man-
sum is the partic. subst. of manere.
Mansatinus, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
to mans'tinus, gives mastin (for ns = s
see atne), thence matin, by loss of s, see
Hist. Gram. p. 8 1 . — Der. matinex, mdtineiu.
MATINES, sf.pl. matins. See matin.
MATIR, vn. to deaden (metals). See mat.
MATOIS, adj. cunning, sly. Origin un-
known. — Der. matoisexie.
MATOU, sm. a tom-cat, ugly person. Origin
unknown.
Matras, sm. a mattress. Origin unknown.
Matrice, sf the matrix, womb; from L.
matricem.
Matricule, sf matriculation; from L. ma-
tricula. — IDer.matricuhixe (whose doublet
is marguillier, q.v.).
Matrimonial, adj. matrimonial; from L.
matrimonialis.
Matrone, sf a matron; from L. matrona.
t Matte, sf (Met.) matt, a mass; from
Germ, matte.
Maturation, s/, ripening; from L. matu-
rationem.
MATURE, sf. masts, wood for masts. See
mat.
Maturity, sf maturity; from L. maturi-
tatem.
Matutinal, adj. matutinal; from L. matu-
tinalis.
MAUDIRE, va. to curse ; formerly maldire,
Q2
328
MA UDISSON — M^DECINE.
from L. maledicere (so used in St.
Jerome). For mal = mau see agtieau ; for
-dioere = -dire see dire. — Der. tnajddit.
MAUDISSON, sm. a curse; formerly mal-
disson, from L. maledictiouem. For
-ctio = -sso see frisson ; for al ■= au see
agneau^ ^
MAUGREER, vn. to rage, show one's ill-will,
one's mal gre, as the medieval phrase ran,
see malgr^. Malgre becomes inaugre by
al = au, see agneau ; whence maugreer.
Mausol6e, sm. a mausoleum ; from L.
mausoleum (found in Pliny).
MAUSSADE, adj. unpleasant, sour, awkward ;
formerly malsade, of a bad taste ; a compd.
of mal (see mal 2) and O. Fr. adj. sade,
pleasant-tasting. Sade is from L. sapidus
by regular contr. (see § 51) of sdpidus to
sap'dus, whence sade by pd = c?, see
hideux. Malsade becomes maussade by
al = au, see agneau. — Der. maussaderie.
MAUVAIS, adj. bad. Origin unknown.
MAUVE, sf. (Bot.) a mallow; from L.
malva. For al = a?/ see agneau.
MAUVIETTE, sf. a lark. See mauvis.
MAUVIS, sm. a mavis, thrush, redwing ; for-
merly malvis, from L. malvitius *, found
in medieval Lat. texts. Malvitius is a
compd. of malixm and vitis, the thrush
being very destructive to the vine. The
Germans call the same bird iveingarts-
vogel; in several parts of France the bird is
called grive de vendange, thus confirming
the etymology given (see § 15). Mal-
vitius becomes mauvis by al—-ati, see
agneau ; and ti = s see agencer. — Der. mau-
viette.
Maxillaire, adj. maxillary; from L. m ax-
illaris. Its doublet is machelier, q. v.
Maxime, sf. a maxim ; from Schol. L.
maxima (sc. sententiarum, a greater
proposition, one which is general and ab-
solute).
f Maximum, sm. a maximum; from
L. maximtun.
MAZETTE, sf a sorry beast (horse), feeble
person. Origin unknown.
ME, pers. pron. (accus.) me ; from L.
me.
Idl^andre, sm. a meander, winding course ;
of hist, origin, see § 33 ; from the river
Meander in Phrygia.
M^at, sm. (Anat.) a meatus ; from L.
meatus.
M^canique, (i) sf mechanics; from L.
mechanic a. — Der, mecanicien, mecanisme.
(3) adj. mechanical.
M^cdne, sm. a Maecenas, patron ; of hist,
origin, see § 33 ; alluding to Maecenas,
minister and friend of Augustus, patron of
literature.
M6cliancet6, sf wickedness. See mechant.
MEG H ANT, adj. wicked ; formerly mes-
chant, originally mescheant, meaning in
O. Fr. unhappy, that which has bad chance,
pres. partic. of mescheoir, to be unlucky.
Mesch'oir is from L. minus cadere, lit.
to fall amiss. For meaning see chance.
For minus = mes = me see mes-; for co,-
dere = cheoir see choir. — Der. mechancete
(der. from O. Fr. mtchance, representing
L. minuscadentia *. For letter-changes
see m£s- and chance).
MfiCHE, sf wick (of a candle) ; formerly
mesche, from L, myxa, fem, form of
myxus (for x = cs see lacher), whence
mycsa, thence mysca. For ca, = che see
§§ 126, 54; for i = « see § 72; for loss
of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.— Der. mecher.
MECHEF, sm. mischief, misfortune, harm ;
formerly meschef Prov. mescap, Sp. meno-
scabo, lit. a misadventure. As may be seen
from the form of words in other Romance
languages meschef is compd. of mes- and
chef {(\. v.).
MECOMPTE, sm. a miscalculation. See me-
comptex.
MECOMPTER, vn. to count wrong, strike
wrong (of clocks) ; formerly mescompter.
For etymology see mes- and compter. — Der.
mecompte (verbal subst.).
MECONNAITRE, va. to fail to recognise,
disown, deny ; formerly mesconnaitre. See
mes- and connaitre. — Der. meconnaissunce,
nieconnaissahle.
MECONTENT, adj. discontented; formerly
mescontent. See mes- and content. — Der.
mecontenter, mecontentemeht.
MECREANT, sm. unbeliever, miscreant, one
who believes in some other religion, not
the Christian, properly one who believes
amiss. Mecreant, formerly mescreant. It.
miscredente, is a compd. of mes- (q. v.) and
creant, from L. credentem. For loss of
medial d see accabler.
MECROIRE, vn. to disbelieve ; formerly mes-
croire. See mes- and croire.
t M^daille, sf a medal ; from It. me-
daglia. Its doublet is maille, q. v. — Der.
medaillon, medailler, medailliste.
M^ecin, sm. a physician ; from L. medi-
cinus. For i= « see § 72.
M^decine, sf. medicine; from L. medi-
cina. For i=e see § 72.
M^DIA N — MEMENTO.
329
Median, adj. (Anat.) median ; from L.
medianus. Its doublet is moyen, q. v.
Medianoche, sm. a meat supper ; from Sp.
medianoche.
Mediastin, sm. (Anat.) mediastine ; from
L. mediastinus.
'M.^diat, adj. mediate; from L. mediatus.
— Der. mediatiser, \mmediat.
M^diateur, sm. a mediator; from L. me-
diatorem *.
Mediation, sf. mediation ; from L. media-
tionem.
Medical, adj. medical; from L. medicalis*,
der. from medicus.
Medicament, sm. a medicament, medi-
cine; from L. medicamentum. — Der.
medicamenter, medic ament&nx.
Medicinal, adj. medicinal; from L, medi-
cinalis.
Mediocre, adj. middling, mediocre; from
L. mediocrem.
M^diocritCj s/. mediocrity ; from L. medio-
critatem. For -tateni= -te see § 230.
MEDIRE, vn. to speak ill (of); formerly
viesdire. See mes- and dire. — Der, medi-
sant, medisa.nce.
Meditatif, adj. meditative ; from L. medi-
tativus.
Meditation,.?/, meditation; from L. medi-
tationem.
Mediter,z/fl.to meditate; from L.meditare.
Mediterran§, adj. mediterranean ; from L.
mediterraneus.
Medium, sw. a medium; from L. medium.
M6dullaire, adj. medullary; from L. me-
dullaris.
MEFAIRE, vn. to do harm ; formerly mes-
faire. See mes- and /aire. — Der. me/ait
(partic. subst.).
MEFAIT, sm. a misdeed. See mefaire.
MEFIANCE, sf. mistrust. See mefier.
MEFIER (SE), vpr. to mistrust; formerly
mesjier. See mes- and Jier. — Der, me/?ant,
wtj/?ance,
MEGARDE, sf. inadvertence ; verbal subst.
of O. Fr. verb megarder, originally mes-
garder, see mes- and garder.
M6gdre, sf. a fury, vixen; from L. Me-
^aera, one of the Furies.
MEGISSIER, sm. a leather-dressgr ; from
O. Fr. megis, a compd. of ashes and alum
used in leather-dressing. Origin unknown.
— Der. megisserie.
MEILLEUR, adj. better ; from L. meliorem.
For li = // see ail : for o = eu see § 88,
Melancolie, sf. melancholy; from L, me-
lancholia.
M6lancolique, adj. melancholy, dismal ;
from L. melancholicus.
MELANGE, sot, a mixture. See meler. —
Der, melanger.
t M6lasse, sf. molasses, treacle; from Sp,
melaza.
MELER, va. to mix ; formerly mesler. Port.
mesclar, from L. misculare, found in
medieval Lat. documents: as ' Per pluri-
morum ora vulgatur, vos dicere, quoniam
de istis rapinis atque depredationibus nihil
vos debeatis misculare, unusquisque sua
defendat ut potest,' from a letter by Hinc-
mar, a.d. 859. Misculare is a frequent,
of raiscere. Misculare, regularly contrd.
(see § 52) to misc'lare, becomes mes-
ler (for cl = / see male ; for i = ^ see § 72),
thence meler (for loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 81). — Der. melee (partic. subst.), me'/ange,
gele-mt/^, emmeler, demeler.
MELEZE, SOT. a larch. Origin unknown.
M6lisse, ./. balm mint ; from Gr. fiiXtatxa,
because the bee delights in this plant,
Mellifdre, adj. meUiferous; from L. m el-
lifer.
M61odie, sf melody ; from Gr. jxe\oj8ia. —
Der. melodienx.
M61odrame, sm. a melodrama, properly
acting with songs; from Gr. /ztAos and Spd/ixa.
M61omanie, sf. music-madness ; from Gr.
fXiKos and fiavia. — Der, melomane.
Melon, sm. a melon; from L, melonem,
— Der. OTe/o«niere.
M61op6e, sf. melopoeia, laws of musical
composition ; from Gr, fXfKoTToda.
Membrane, sf. a membrane; from L.
membrana. — Der, membraneux.
Membre, sot. a limb, member ; from L,
membrum, — Der. membre, membru, de-
membrer.
MfiME, adj. same ; formerly mesme, meesme,
earlier me'isme, originally medisnie. Prov,
metessme, It, medesimo, from L, metip-
simus, contrd. from raetipsissimus, found
in classical documents in the form ipsis-
simusmet = altogether the same. Me-
tipsimus, contrd. to metips'mus, becomes
O. Fr. medisme. For ps = s see caisse ; for
t = d see aider. This form is found in
ilth cent, in the Poem of St. Alexis. Me-
disme becomes first me'isme, by loss of
medial d (see accabler), then meesme, by
i — e (see mettre), then mesme, by ee = e,
lastly meme, by loss of s (see Hist. Gram,
p. 81). — Der. OTtOTement.
t Memento, sot. a memento; from L.
memento.
230
MSMOIRE — MER CREDI.
MEMOIRE, sf. memory; from L. memoria.
For attraction of i see chanoine.
Memorable, «((/. memorable ; from L. nie-
morabilis. For -abilia = ■ a6/fi see affable.
Memorial, sm. a memorial; from L. me-
morial is. — Der. immemorial.
MENACE, sf. a menace, threat ; from L.
minacia. Plautus uses pi. minaciae. For
-oia = -ce see agencer ; for i = « see mettre.
— Der. menacer, menagAtit.
MANAGE, sm. housekeeping, household ; for-
merly mesnage, originally maisnage, from
L. mansionaticiun *, expenses of a house-
hold, in Carol, documents. ' Nemo in villis
nostris mansionaticum accipiat ' is a
phrase in the Capitulary De Villis. Man-
sionaticum is der. from mansionem, see
maison. Mansion6.ticum, contrd. (see §
52) to nians'naticum, reduces ns to
s (see atne\ whence masnaticum, whence
maisnage by a = «i (see § 54), and by
•aticum = -a^c (see age). Maisnage be-
comes mesnage by ai = e (see §§ 103, 104),
thence menage (see Hist, Gram. p. 81). —
Der. menagex, menaghre, menagement, de-
menagex, emmenager, menagerie (properly
a place where the animals of a household
are kept, then by extension a place in which
are kept rare and foreign animals).
iM^nagenient, sm. consideration, regard.
See menage.
Mendiciti, sf. mendicity, begging; from
L. mendicitatem *.
MENDIER, va. to beg ; from L. mendicare.
For loss of medial c see affouage. — Der.
mendidint.
MENER, vn. to drive ; from L. minare,
used of cattle or flocks. For i — e see
mettre. Its doublet is miner, q. v. — Der.
menee (partic. subst.), meneur, zmener, ra-
mener, dC'mener, emmener, promener.
MENESTREL, sm. a minstrel ; from L. mi-
nistrale, in medieval Lat, properly a ser-
vant. 'Una cum ministrale nostro Johanne
et infantes suos ' is found in a charter of
A.D. 805. For i^e see § 59.
MENETRIER, sm. a fiddler; formerly me-
nestrier, from L. ministerarius *, der.
from minister. Ministerdrius, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 52) to minist'rarius,
becomes menestrier. For i = e see § 72;
for -arius = -ier see § 198 ; for loss of s see
Hist. Gram, p, 81,
Meninge, sf. (Med.) coat of the brain;
from Gr. /J-^viy^. — Der. meningite.
M^nisque, sm. a meniscus ; from Gr. /xt]-
vioKos.
MENOTTE, sf. a little hand, handcufF; dim.
of main, q. v.
MENSONGE, sm. a lie. See mentir.—Der.
mensongex.
Mensuel, adj. mensual, monthly ; irregularly
der. from L, mensis.
Mental, adj. mental ; from L, mental is.
Menthe, sf. (Bot), mint; from L. mentha.
Mention, sf. mention; from L. mentio-
nem. — Der. mentionnex.
MENTIR, vn. to lie; from L. mentiri.—
Der, menteux, mentexie, demendr, men>>onge
(the exact relation between this word and
mentir is unknown).
MENTON, sm. the chin; from L, mento-
nem *, from mentum. — Der. mentonxuhxe.
Mentor, sm. a mentor ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33 ; allusion to Mentor the adviser of
Telemachus.
MENU, adj. slender, small ; from L. minu-
tus. For i = e see § 72 ; for -utus = -7/
see § 201. Menu is a doublet of minute,
q. V. — Der, menuet, menitisex (i, e, to cut
small, then to carpenter), menuisiex, menu-
iserie.
MENUET, sm. a minuet. See menu.
MENUISIER, sm. a carpenter. See menu.
Mephitique, adj. mephitic; from L. me-
phiticus. — Der, mephitisme.
MEPLAT, s?n. flat part, adj. flat; formerly
mesplat. See mes- and plat.
MEPRENDRE, vpr. to be mistaken; for-
merly mesprendre. See mcs- and prendre. — •
Der. meprise (partic. subst, see absoute).
MEPRIS, sm. contempt. See mepriser.
MEPRISE, sf. mistake. See meprendre.
MEPRISER, va. to despise ; formerly mes-
priser. See mes- and priser. — Der. mepris
(verbal subst.), meprisant, me/>r/sable.
MER, sf. the sea; from L. mare. For & = e
see § 54.
+ Mercantile, adj. mercantile; from It.
mercantile.
Mercenaire, adj. mercenary ; from L.
mercenarius.
MERCERIE, sf. mercery, haberdashery. See
7nercier.
MERCI, sf. mercy, sm. thanks ; from L.
mercedem. For loss of d see alouette;
for e = / see § 59. — Der, xemerciex (compd.
of O. Fr, mercier).
MERCIER, sm. a mercer ; from L, merce-
rius * : in Low Lat, documents mercerius
is from mercem. Fore = «see § 56. —
Der, mercexie.
MERCREDI, sm. Wednesday ; from L. Mer-
cnrii dies, so used in inscriptions ; pro-
MERCURE — MESQUIN.
231
perly Mercury's day). Mercurii becomes
Mercre by regular loss of u, see § 51.
Mercure, sm. mercury; from L. mercu-
rius Der. mercur\t\ (whose doublet is
merciiriale).
MERE, sf. mother; originally medre, It.
madre, from L. matrem. For tr = r see
§ 168 ; for a = e see § 54.
Mere, adj. pure, finest (of wool), in such
phrases as mere goutte, mere laine ; from
L, merus.
MERELLE, sf. hopscotch ; from L. ma-
trella *, der. from matara, a game which
takes its name from the tile,, etc., with
which it is played. For tr = r see § 168 ;
for a = e see § 54.
M6ridien, adj. meridian, sm. the meridian ;
from L. meridianus. — Der. meridienne.
Meridional, adj. meridional, southern;
from L. meridionalis.
Meringue, sf. a meringue. Origin un-
known.
t Merinos, sf. a merino sheep; introd.
from Sp. merino, a flock which changes its
pasturage.
MERISE, sf. a wild cherry. Origin unknown.
— Der. merisitr.
M§rite, sm. merit; from L. meritum. —
Der. mtriter, meritohe.
MERLAN, sm. (Ichth.) a whiting. Origin
unknown.
MERLE, sm. (Ornith.) a blackbird ; from L.
merula. For regular contr. of merula
to mer'la see § 51.
+ Merlin, sm. a marline; from Eng. mar-
line.
MERLIN, sm. a hammer ; from L. marcu-
linus*, from marculus by regular contr.
(see § 52) of marculinus to marc'li-
nus, whence merlin. For cl = / see male;
for B, = e see § 54.
MERLUCHE, sm. (Ichth.) hake; formerly
merluce, Sp. merluza. Compd. of hice and
mer { = luce de mer) ; hice is from L. lu-
cius, properly a pike. For ciu = ce see
agencer; for o = ck see § 126.
MERRAIN, sm. a clapboard, properly wood
for building, etc. ; from L. materiamen,
found in Merov. texts : * Si quis Ripu-
arius in silva communi materiamen vel
ligna fissa abstulerit,' says the Ripuarian
Code, 76. Materiamen is from m.ate-
ria. Materidmen, regularly contrd. (see
§ 52) to mat'riamen becomes merrain.
For -amen = -am see § 226; for tr = rr
see § 16S ; for a = e see § 54.
MERVEILLE, sf. a wonder. It. maraviglia.
from L. mirabilia, properly marvels.
Mirabilia, contrd. (see § 52) to mir'bi-
lia, becomes merveille. For i = e see § 7 2 ;
for li = f/ see ail; for h=v see § 113. —
Der. merveilltux, emerveiller.
MES-, prefix (me- by dropping s, see Hist.
Gram. p. 81) gives a bad sense to the words
with which it is compd. : priser and mepriser,
dire and medire, fait and mi-fait, etc. Mt-,
originally mes-, Prov. mens-, Sp. menos-, cor-
responds to L. minus. To show how mi-
nus becomes me, let us take as an example
L. minusfacere, properly to do amiss (to,).
Minusfacere, contrd. to min'sfacere (see
§ 52), has ns = s (see ai?ie) and becomes
misfacere, found in Carol, documents :
' In hoc si frater mens meis fidelibus, qui
contra ilium nihil misfecerunt, et me,
quando mihi opus fuit, adjuverunt ' is found
in a document of a.d. 825. Misfacere
becomes mesfaire. For mis = mes see
§ 72; for facere=/ai>e see /aire. Mes-
faire becomes mefaire by dropping s, see
Hist. Gram. p. 8 1 . Thus we see how minus
is reduced to min's, mis, mes, me-. This is
also found in mechant, mechef, mecompte,
meconnaitre, mecontent, mecreant, mecroire,
medire, medisance, mefaire, mtfait, mefier,
megarde, meplat, meprendre, meprise, me-
priser, mepris, mesallier, mesavenir, mes-
aventure, mesuser, etc.
MES, poss. adj. my; from L. meos. For
meos = mos see § 52; for mos = mes
see je.
MESAISE, sf. uneasiness. See mes- and aise.
MESAILLIER, va. to make a misalliance. See
mes- and allier. — Der. mesalliance.
MESANGE, sf. (Ornith.) a titmouse; for-
merly 7nasenge : of Germ, origin, A. S.
mase.
MESARRIVER, vn. to happen ill. See mes-
and arriver.
MESAVENIR, vn. to happen ill. See mes-
and avenir.
MESA VENTURE, sf. a misadventure. See
mes- and aventure.
M6sent§re, sm. (Anat.) mesentery; from
Gr. fjieaevTfpiov. — Der. mesenterique.
MESESTIMER, va. to undervalue. See mes-
and estimer.
M§sintelligence, sf. misunderstanding.
See mes- and intelligence.
MESOFFRIR, va. to underbid. See mes- and
ofrir.
tMesquin, adj. mean, shabby (properly
poor); from Sp, mezquino (properly a slave).
— Der. mesquineiit.
232
MESSA GE — MJSriS.
MESSAGE, sm. a message ; from L. missati-
oum*, in Carol, documents, as ' Si quis
missum dominicum occiderit, quando in
xnissatioum directus fuerit,' in a Capitu-
lary of A. D, 813. ' Missaticuiu tulit ipsi
summo pontifici ;* from another medieval
document. Missatioum becomes message
by i — f, see § 72; by -aticum = -a^«, see
§ 248. — Der. tnessager, messagcrie.
MESSE, sf. the mass ; from L. missa (used
by Christian writers of the 5th cent). Its
doublets are mels, mis.
MESSEANT, adj. indecorous. See messeoir.
MESSEOIR, vn. to be unbecoming. See mes-
and seoir. — Der. messeznt.
Meesie, sm. the Messiah; fromL. Messias.
MESSIER, sm. keeper of a standing crop ;
from L. messarius*, deriv. of messis.
For -arius = -/er see § 198.
MESSIEURS, sm. pi. gentlemen. See mes
and sieur.
MESSIRE, sm. ' messire,' master ; compd. of
O. Fr. mes (my) and sire, q. v. Mes is from
L. mens.
MESURABLE, adj. measurable; from L.
mensurabilis. For iis = s see aine ; for
-abilis = -a6Z^ see affable.
MESURE, sf. measure; from L. mensura.
For ns = s see aine.
MESURER, va. to measure ; from L. men-
surare. For ns = s see aine. — Der. we-
swreur, mesursige, demesure.
MESUSER, vn. to misuse. See mes- and user.
M6tacarpe, sm. (Anat.) metacarpus ; from
Gr. fxcTaKapiriov.
METAIRIE, sf. metairie (land held on condi-
tion that the lord receives the half of the
produce) ; formerly metayerie. See metayer.
M^tal, sm. metah, from L. met a Hum. —
Der. metalWiex.
M6talepse, sf. (Rhet.) metalepsis ; from Gr.
lieraX-qipis.
M6tallique, adj. metallic; from L. metal-
licus.
!B/E6talliser, va. to metallise. See metal. —
Der. me'/aZ/zsation.
M6tallurgie, sf. metallurgy ; from Gr.
/jLcraWovpyia. — Der. me/aZ/wr^ique.
Metamorphose, sf metamorphosis ; from
Gr. fi€TafxupipQjais. — Der. metamorpho&ex.
M6taphore, sf. a metaphor; from Gr.
fiiTaipopd. — Der. metaphor'ique.
M6taph.ysique, sf. metaphysics ; properly
science of intellectual things, whose study
was considered to follow after {h^toL) that
of physical things {to, (pvoiKo) in Aristotle's
system.
M^taplasme, sm. a metaplasme ; from Gr.
fxfTairKaafxos.
M6ta8tase, sf (Med.) metastasis ; from Gr.
fKraaraais.
Metatarse, sm. (Anat.) metatarsus ; from
Gr. niTOL and rapaos.
Metathdse, sf metathesis ; from Gr. fitrA-
Ofais.
METAYER, sm. a ' metayer,' farmer (who
pays the lord half the produce of his farm);
from L. medietarius*, found in medieval
Lat. documents, from medietatem. Me-
dietarius becomes metayer by loss of
medial t, see abbaye ; by -arius = -ier, see
§ 198; by d = /, which usually only occurs
with final d, see §§ 120, 121. — Der. me-
tairie.
METEIL, sm. meslin (mixed wheat and rye) ;
formerly mesteil, from L. mixtellum*,
from mixtura. Forx = s see amitie ; for
i = e see § 72 ; for loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 81.
M6tempsycose, sf metempsychosis ; from
Gr. fj,fTffji.\(/vxo^(Tis.
M6t6ore, sm. a meteor ; from Gr. ixfrewpos.
— Der. meteorique.
M6t6orologie, sf. meteorology; from Gr.
fifTfcopos and A.o70s.'=— Der. meteorologique.
M6th.ode, sf. method ; from Gr. fiidobos. —
Der. methodique, methodisme, methodiste.
M6ticuleilX, adj. fastidious; from L. meti-
culosus. For -08VLa = -e7iX see § 229.
METIER, sm. trade ; formerly mestier, in
loth cent, mistier, in the poem of St. Legei ;
from L. ministerium, an office, then
employment, lastly, daily occupation, trade :
so used in Carol, documents. We find in the
Capitularies ' amittere ministerium,' for
' to lose one's employment' ; the Capitularies
of Charles the Bald, il. 15, use minis-
terium for ' trade ' : ' Ipsi monetarii jurent
quod ipsum ministerium, quantum sci-
erint et potuerint, fideliter faciant.' The
heads of trades {chefs des metiers) are
called in medieval documents the capita
ministeriorum. Ministerium, contrd.
(see § 52) to min'sterium, reduces ns to
s (see aine), whence misterium, whence
earliest O. Fr. mistier ; whence mestier by
i = e (see § 72), whence metier by loss of
s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81).
METIS, sm. and adj. mongrel ; formerly mestis,
from L. mixtitius*, der. from mixtus.
Mixtitius becomes mestis by i = e, see
§ 7 2 ; by X = 5, see amitie ; by -itius = -is,
see § 214. Mestis becomes metis by loss of
s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81. '
Mt: TONYMIE — MIE.
^33
M^tonymie, sf. (Rhet.) metonymy; from
Gr. ixiTOJVVfJua.
Metope, sf. (Archit.) metope; from Gr.
ftfTunrj.
Mdtre, sm. a metre ; from Gr. fA.fTpov. —
Der. metrex, tnetreuT.
M6trique, adj. metrical ; from Gr. fxe-
rpiKus.
Metropole, sf. a metropolis ; from Gr.
fxriTpoTToXis. — Der. metropoli\a.m.
METS, sw. viand, dish of food ; formerly mes.
It. messo, from L. missum*, lit. what is
sent in to table : cp. ferculum, der. from
ferre. For i = e see § 72.1 — Der. entre-
mets.
METTRE, va. to put, place, lay; from L.
mittere, lit. to send, then to place, in
medieval Lat. : ' Ut per omnia altaria lumi-
naria mittantur * is a passage from a very
old Rii.uale. Mittere, contrd. regularly
(see § 51) to mitt're, becomes mettre by
i = e, see § 72. — Der. mettahle, mettt\xr, en-
Xrtmettre, demet/re, soumetire, admetlre.
MEUBLE, sf. a piece of furniture, adj. move-
able ; from L. mobilis, moveable, then
subst. for furniture. Mobilis, contrd.
regularly (see § 51) to mob'lis, becomes
meiMe by o — eu, see § 79. Meuble is
a doublet of mobile, q. v. — Der. meiibltr,
meubhnt, ameublement (for ameubler),
amenblir.
MEUGLER, vn. to low, bellow; from L.
mugtilare *, from mugire. Mugiildre,
contrd, (see § 52 ) to mug'lare, becomes
meugler by u = eu; see bengler.
MEULE, sf. a millstone. It. viola, from L.
mola. For o = eu see § 79. — Der. meid'xhxe..
MEULE, sf. a rick, stack (of hay); formerly
meulle, from L. metula*, dim. of raeta,
a rick, in Carolingian documents ; e. g.
' acceptisque clavibus metas annonae, quae
aderant, elidit,' says Gregory of Tours (Hist.
4, 41). Meta is properly a cone. Metula,
regularly contrd. (see § 51) to met'la,
becomes meulle, then meule, by tl = // = /;
see § 168,
MEUNIER, sm. a miller ; formerly menlnier,
Prov. molinier, from L. molinarius, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of molinarius
to mol'narius ; whence Tneulnier by -arius
= -ier (see § 198), and o = eu (see § 79),
then meunier by dropping /. — Der. meun-
erie.
MEURTRE, sm. murder; from L. mor-
drum * ; found in Carolingian documents,
e. g. ' Si mordruin totum quis fecerit,'
Lex Saxonum, 2, 6; 'Si quis hominem in
mordro occiderit,' in a Capitulary of a.d.
813. Mordrum is of Germ, origin, Goth.
maitrthr; for au = o see § 106. Mor-
drum becomes meurtre. For o — eu see
§ 79 ; for dr = tr, an altogether irregular
change, see § 171. — V>tx.meurtr\Gt,meurtr\x,
meurtrieve.
MEURTRIR, va. to bruise, kill. See meurtre.
Der. meurtrhsxixe.
MEUTE, sf. a pack of hounds ; originally a
troop generally ; e. g. we find in the Chan-
son d'Antioche, a French poem, 13th cent.,
that Pierre VHermite vit perir toute la
meute des croises. Meute is from L.
mota*, properly a troop raised for an
expedition, in medieval texts. Mota is
partic. subst. of movere. Mota becomes
meute by o = eu, see § 79. — Der. ameutex
(to collect, form into a troop, then excite.
From this use meute came, in O. Fr., to
= emeute, a revolt, a sense which survives
in the deriv. meudn, now mutin. For eu
— u see puree).
MI-, prefix or suffix to words, =:Engl. mid-',
from L.medius. For loss ofd see aloteette ;
for e = i see § 59. Mi is a doublet of
medium. — Der. mmuit, wzpartie, xnijambe,
mi-caxeme, midi, milieu, parm/.
Miasma, sm. a miasma ; from Gr. fiiacTfia.
MIAULER, vn. to mew, onomatopoetic ; see
§ .^4. — Der. miaulexnexit.
fMica, sm. (Min.) mica; from L. mica,
der. from micare. Its doublet is mie, q. v,
MICHE, £/: a loaf; of Germ, origin, Flem.
micke, wheaten bread. For c = ch see
§ 126.
MICMAC, sm. an intrigue; of Germ, origin.
Germ, mischmasch.
Micocoulier, sf (Bot.) nettle-tree. Origin
unknown.
Mierocosme, sm. a microcosm; from Gr.
HLKpOKOOflOS.
Micrographie, sf. micrography ; from Gr.
fxiKpos and ypdcpeiv. — Der. micrographiqae.
Micrometre, sm. a micrometer ; from Gr,
fxiKpos and fjierpov. — Der. micrometrique.
Microscope, sm. a microscope; from Gr.
fjiiKpos and aKoirfiv. — Der. microscopique.
MIDI, sm. noon, south ; compd. of mi (me-
dius) and di (diem.) : ' Ipsum meridiem,
cur non raedidiem? Credo, quod erat
insuavius,' says Cicero in the De Oratore.
MIE, sf. a crumb; from L. mica. So Pe-
tronius has ' mica panis ' for a crumb of
bread, and a 7th-cent. formulary opposes
m.ica to crusta : ' A foris turpis est crusta,
ab intus miga nimis est fusca,' For loss of
234
MIE — MINIME.
medial o see affnuage. Mie is a doublet of
tmca, q.v. — Der. mitnc.
MiE, adv. not ; from L. mioa. Je tCen at
mie properly =i^> n'en at pas une parcelle,
' I have not a scrap.' The Lat. used mioa
similarly, as in Martial's ' nullaque mica
salis.' For loss of c see affouage.
MIE, sf. a darling, love; abbreviation of
amie.
MIEL, sm. honey; from L. mel. For e = ie
see § 56. — Der. mtWleux.
MIEN, pron. adj. mine ; formerly men, soft-
ened form of mon, q. v. For mon — men
see je\ for men = mien see § 56. We
find le mon for le mien in several llth-
cent. documents ; this confirms the origin
given. For the etymology see mon.
MIETTE, sf. a little crumb. See mz>.— Der.
^miettct.
MIEUX, adv. better; formerly mieus, origi-
nally miels and mels, from L. m,elius,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of melius
to mel's ; whence O. Fr. mels, whence suc-
cessively miels, see § 56 ; mieus, see agtieau ;
and mieux, see deux.
MIEVRE, adj. arch, roguish. Origin un-
known. — Der. mievrtx'iQ, mievrete.
MIGNARD, adj. delicate. See mignon. —
Der. mignarder, mignardhe.
MIGNON, MIGNARD, sm. a favourite,
darling, minion ; from a common root mign-,
of Germ origin, O.H.G. minnia. — Der.
mignonette, mignoter.
Migraine, sf. headache; from L. hemi-
cranium, found in Marcellus Empiricus.
For loss of first syllable see briller; for
c=^ see adjuger.
Migration, sf. migration; from L. migra-
tion e m .
MIJAUREE, 5/. an affected lady. Origin
unknown.
MIJOTER, va. to nurse up. Origin un-
known.
MIL, sm. (Bot.) millet ; from L. milivun. —
Der. millet, mz71eraie.
MIL, adj. thousand ; from L. m.ille.
t Milan, sm. (Omith.) a kite ; from Sp.
milano.
Miliaire, adj. miliary; from L. miliar i us,
from milium, millet.
MILICE, sf. militia ; from L. militia. For
-tia, = -ce see agencer. — Der. miliden.
MILIEU, sm. middle. See mi and lieu.
Militaire, adj. military ; from L. militaris.
Militer, vn. to militate; from L. militare.
— Der. militant.
MILLE, adj. thousand; sm. a thousand; from
L. millia, pi. of mille. — Der. milliard,
million. •
Mill6naire, adj. millenary; from L. mille-
narius.
Millesime, sm. date (of coins, books, etc.) ;
from L. millesimus. Its doublets are
millieme, millime.
MILLET, sm. (Bot.) millet. See mil.
Milliaire, adj. milliary ; sm. a milestone ;
from L. milliarius.
MILLIEME, adj. and sm. thousandth; for-
merly milliesme, from L. millesimus. For
-esimus = -ieme see huitieme. Its doublet
is millesime.
MILLIER, sm. thousand (of); from L. mil-
liarium. For •Qxi\xxa = -ier see § 198.
MILLION, sm. a million. See mille.— Dex.
millionnaixe, millioniexne.
t Milord, sm. a lord, rich man; from
Engl, my lord.
Mime, sm. a mime, mimic ; from L.
mimus.
Mimique, adj. mimic; from L. mimicus.
+ Minaret, sm. a minaret; of Oriental
origin, Ar. minaret.
MINAUDER, vn. to be lackadaisical. — Der.
minaudexie, minaudiex.
MINCE, adj. slender, slight. Origin un-
known. — Der. amincer.
t Mine, 5/. air, countenace; from It. mina.
— Der. mmois, wzmaud, mzwauder.
Mine, sf. a mine. See viiner. — Der. minenx.
MINE, sf. a mine (a measure =78 litres), lit.
the half of a setier ; from L. hemina, half
a sextarius. For loss of he see migraine.
Mine, s/". a mina (100 drachms); from L.
mina.
Miner, va. to mine, lead a gallery under-
ground; from L. mina re. Its doublet is
mener, q. v. — Der. mine (verbal subst.),
minexal, minerai.
Mineral, sm. mineral, ore. See miner. —
Der. mineralisex, mineralisation, mineraU
isateur, mineralogie (from mineral and Ka-
yos).
Min6ralogie, sf. mineralogy. See mineral.
Der. miner alogisXe, mineralogique.
MINET, sm. a cat, puss. Origin unknown.
MINEUR, adj. under age, minor, sm. a minor ;
from L. minorem. For -orem = -eMr see
§ 227. Its doublet is moindre, q. v.
Miniature, sf a miniature; from L. mi-
niatura, properly painting done with mi
cium, the initials of MSS. being usualU
drawn with vermillion. — Der. miniaturistej
Mini me, adj. very small; from L. mini
mus.
MINIMUM— MODALITY.
^35
Minimum, sm. a minimum ; from L. m i-
nimum.
MinistSre, sm. a ministry; from L. niinis-
terium. Its doublet is metier, q. v. — Der.
mi?iisttrlel (whose doublet is mtnestral,
q.v.).
Ministre, sm. a minister; from L. mi-
nister.
Minium, sm. minium, red lead ; from L.
minium.
MINOIS, sm. a pretty face. See mine.
Minorite, sf. a minority; from L. mino-
ritatem*, from minor.
MINUIT, nn. midnight. See 7ni and miit.
Minuscule, adj. small (of letters) ; from L.
minusculus.
Minute, sf. a minute; from L. minuta,
properly a small thing, whence a small space
of time. Its doublet is m,e7iue, q. v. — Der.
minuttx.
Minutie, sf. a trifle; from L. minutia. —
Der. 77iinu(ieux.
tMirabelle,s/. a mirabelle (plum) ; from
Sp. mirabel.
Miracle, sm. a miracle; from L. mira-
culum. For -aculum = -ac/e, see § 254.
Miraculeux, adj. miraculous ; from L.
miraculosus (so used in St. Augustine).
MIRAGE, sm. a mirage. See mirer.
MIRE, sf. aim, sight. See mirer.
MIRER, va. to aim, aim at, properly to
admire, look at. Origin unknown. — Der.
mire (verbal subst,), mirok, mirzge.
MIRLIFLORE, sw. a coxcomb. Origin un-
known.
MIRLITON, sm. a reed-pipe. Origin un-
known.
MIROIR, sm. a mirror. See mirer. — Der.
miroiter, miroititr,
MIROITERIE, sf looking-glass making. See
miroir.
i* Misaine, s/. a foresail ; from It. mezzana.
Misanthropic, sf misanthropy ; from Gr.
IMiaavOpcuiria. — Der. jnisanthrope, misan-
thropique.
Miscellanees, sf pi. a miscellany ; from
L. miscellanea.
MISE, sf. a putting, laying, setting. See mettre.
Its doublet is messe, q. v.
Miserable, adj. miserable; from L. mise-
rabilis.
Mis^re, sf misery; from L. miser ia.
Misericorde, sf pity; from L. miseri-
cordia. — Der. misericordieux .
Missel, sm. a missal, i. e. a book containing
the masses for special days ; der. from
missa. For -alia = -el see § 191.
Mission, sf a mission; from L. missio-
nem. — Der. missionna.ire.
Missive, sf a missive; from L. missiva,
from missum, p. p. of mittere.
t Mistral, sm. the mistral (north-west
wind of Provence) ; from Prov. mistral,
formerly maestral. It. maestrale, is the
L. magistralis, i. e. the masterful wind.
For loss of g see allier. Mistral is a
doublet of magistral.
MITAINE, MITON, sf. a mitten, properly a
half glove ; from a root mit, of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. mittamo, half.
MITE, sf. a mite, tick; of Germ, origin,
A. S. mite.
Mitigation, sf mitigation; from L. miti-
gationem.
Mitiger, va. to mitigate; from L. miti-
gare.
MITON, sm. a mitten. See viitaine.
MITONNER, va. to coddle up. Origin un-
known.
MITOYEN, adj. medial, middle; from me-
dieval L. medietanus ♦. For loss of t
see abbaye; for e = i see § 59; for -anus
= -en see § 194 ; for e = oi see accroire and
§ 61 ; for the unusual passage back from
d to / see § 121. — Der. mitoyennet^.
MITRAILLE, sf old iron, small shot; for-
merly mitaille; for addition of r see
chanvre. Mitaille is dim. of O. Fr. mite,
a mite, small copper coin, whence it means
morsels of copper, the sense it had as late
as the 17th cent. Mite is of Germ, origin,
Flem. mijte. — Der. mitrailler, mitrailhde.
Mitre, sf a mitre; from L. mitra. — Der.
mitre, mitron.
MITRON, sm. a baker's man, properly one
who wears a paper mitre. See mitre.
Mixte, adj. mixed; from L, mixtus.
Mixtion, sf. mixtion, gold size ; from L.
mixtionem. — Der. mixtiotmer.
Mixture, sf a mixture; from L. mixtura.
Mn6monique, adj. mnemonic; from Gr.
fiVTj/jLoviKTj (sc. rix^rj, the art of helping
the memory).
Mn6niotechnie, sf mnemonics ; from Gr.
{jLvqixocv and rix^l-
Mobile, adj. mobile, moveable ; from L.
mobilis. Its doublet is meuble, q.v. —
Der. mobU'uLke, mobiher, mobiHser, immo-
bile.
Mobiliser, vfl. to liberate, mobilise (soldiers).
See mobile. — Der. mobilissitlon, \mmobilisex.
Mobilite, sf mobility; from L. mobili-
tatem. For -tatera = -/e' see § 230.
Modality, s/. modality; from L. modal i-
2^6
MODE — MOLLET.
tatem*, from modalis, der. from mo-
dus.
Mode, $/. manner; from L. modus. — Der.
modiste.
+ Module, sm. a model ; from It. modello.
— Der. model tr, modelnge.
Mod^rateur, sm. a moderator; from L.
moderatorem.
Moderation, sf. moderation; from L. mo-
derationem.
Moderer, va. to moderate; from L. mode-
rari.
Modeme, adj. modern; from L. moder-
nus (in Priscian).
Modeste, adj. modest; from L. modestus.
Modestie, sf. modesty; from L. modestia.
Modification, sf. modification ; from L.
modificationem.
Modifier, va. to modify; from L. modi-
ficare. — Der. moofyJcatif.
Modique, adj. moderate (in value); from
L. modicus.
Modicite, sf. smallness, moderateness ; from
L, modicitatem.
Module, sm. a measure, diameter (of coins) ;
from L. modulus. Its doublet is moule,
q.v.
Modular, va. to modulate; from L. mo-
dulari — Der. moduhX.\on.
MOELLE, sf. marrow. Prov. meolla, Sp.
meollo, from L. medulla, by loss of d
(see accabler), whence meolle by u = o (see
annoncer), whence moelle by. transposition
of the vowels — Der. moelleux.
MOELLON, sm. ashlar. Origin unknown.
MCEUF, sm. mood (of verbs) ; so found as
late as Rollin, from L. modus. For o =
ceu see accueillir; for d=/see § 122.
MCEURS, sm. pi. manners, morals ; from L.
mores, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
m.6res into mor's, whence moeurs. For
o = eu see accueillir.
MOI, pers.pron. (objective case), me, to me ;
from L. rai, contr. of mihi. For i = o/
see boire.
MOIGNON, sm. a stump (of an amputated
limb). Origin unknown.
MOINDRE, adj. (comp. and superl. oi petit),
less, least; ioxmeAy mendre, from L. minor,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of minor to
min'r, whence O. Fr. mendre. For nr =
ndr see absoudre ; for i = e see § 72.
Mendre becomes moindre by e = oi, see
§ 72. Moindre is a doublet of mineur,
q. V. — Der. amoindrk,
MOINE, sm. a monk ; from a type monius*,
from Gr. fiovos, by transposing i, see cha-
noine and Hist. Gram. p. 77, Monius*
has produced a deriv. monialis. found in a
document, a. d. 649. — Der. womerie.
MOINEAU, sm. a sparrow ; formerly moinel,
moisnel, contr. of moissonel, dim. of O. Fr.
moisson, from L. muscionem*, a little
bird, from musca, i. e. properly a fly-
catcher. Muscionem becomes moisson.
For u = oi see § 100 ; for scio = sso see
agencer. Moissonel, dim. of moisson, is
regularly contr. (see § 52) to mois'nel,
whence moinel (see Hist. Gram. p. 81),
lastly moineau (see ngneati).
MOINS, adv. less, lacking, too little; from
L. minus. For contr. of minus to min's
see § 51, whence moins; for i = o/ see
boire.
+ Moire, sm. a waved or watered textile
fabric ; from Engl, mohair. — Der. moirer.
MOIS, sm. a month ; from L. mensis. For
ns = s see aine; for e = oi see § 62.
MOISE, sf. a couple, brace. Origin unknown.
MOISIR, va. to make mouldy ; formerly
muisir, from L. mucere. For u = ?/« see
buis ; for ui = oi see angoisse ; for c = s see
amitii', for e = i see § 59. — Der. moz'sis-
sure, moisi (partic. subst.).
MOISSON, sf. harvest ; from L. messionem
(found in Varro). For e = oi see § 62. —
Der. moi^sonntT, moissonnenr .
MOITE, adj. damp, moist ; formerly moiste,
from L.musteus*, der. from mustum.
Musteus becomes regularly mustius (see
abreger), whence moiste, by u==oi (see
§ 100), lastly moite by loss of s (see Hist.
Gram. p. 81). — Der. moiteur.
MOITlfi, sf. half; from L. medietatem.
For loss of medial d see accabler : for e —
oi see § 62 ; for -atem = -fe see amitit.
MOL, adj. soft ; from L. mollis. Its doublet
is mou, q. v. — Der. 7«o/lasse, wo/lement,
mo/let, moZeton.
Molaire, adj. molar; from L. molaris.j
Its doublet is meuliere.
M61e, sm. a mole, pierhead ; from L. moles.]
Molecule, sf a molecule, particle; from'
Schol. Lat. molecula, dim. of moles. — ^1
Der. moUctddHxt.
Molester, va. to molest; from L. moles-
tare.
MOLETTE, sf. a painter's grindstone, rowelj
• dim. of mola.
MOLASSE, adj. flabby. See mol.
MOLLESSE, sf softness ; from L. molitia *,
der. from mollis. For -itio. =^ -esse see
§ 245.
MOLLET, sm. calf (of the leg). See mol.
MOLLIR — MO NT A GNE.
237
MOLLIR, va. to soften ; from L, moUire.
MoUusque, sm. a mollusc, shellfish ; from
L. moUusca,
Moment, sm. a moment; from L, momen-
tum.
Momentan^, adj. momentary ; from L,
momentaneus (so used by St. Jerome).
MOMEllIE, s/". mummery, masquerade ; from
O. Fr. motner; of Germ, origin, Germ.
mvmmen.
+ Momie, .«/. a mummy ; from It. mummia.
MON, poss. adj. my, mine ; from L. meum.
For meum^mum see § 102 (cp. sam =
suam in Ennius). Mum becomes mon
by u = o (see § 93) and m = « (see changer).
Monacal, adj. monacal, monkish ; from L.
monachalis.
Monachisme, sm. monkery ; from L.
monachismus.
Monade, sf. a monad; from L, monadem,
found in Isidore of Seville.
Monadelphie, sf. (Bot.) monadelphy; from
Gr. iiovos and d5eA<^o$.
Monandrie, sf. (Bot.) monandria ; from
Gr. fiovos and dv-qp.
Monarchie, sf. monarchy ; from Gr. fjLovap-
xia. — Der. wzowarcAique, monarchiste.
Monarchique, adj. monarchical. See
tnonarchie.
Monarque, sm. a monarch; from Gr.
ixovapxv^-
Monastdre, sm. a monastery; from L.
monasterium. Its doublet is moutier, q.v.
Monastique, adj. monastic ; from L.
monasticus *.
Monaut, adj. one-eared ; from Gr. fiSvcoTos.
MONCEAU, sm. a heap ; formerly moncel.
For -el = -eau see agnean. Moncel is from
L. monticelluni, a hill-shaped heap, der.
from raontem by regular contr. (see
§ 52) of monticellum to mont'cellum.
For to = c see adjuger. — Der. (from O. Fr.
moncel) amonceler.
MONDAIN, adj. mundane, worldly ; from L.
mundanus. For u = o see § 93; for
-anus = -am see § 194. — Der. motidamte.
MONDE, sm. the world ; from L. mundus.
For u=o see § 93.
MONDE, adj. clean (of animals) ; from L.
mundus. For u = o see § 93. — Der. im-
monde.
MONDER, va. to clean ; from L. mundare.
For u = o see § 93,
Mon^taire, adj. monetary ; from L. mone-
tarius, properly a money-dealer.
Moniteur, sm. a monitor ; from L. moni-
torem.
Monition, sf. an admonition; from L.
monitionem.
Monitoire, adj. and sm. a monitory ; from
L. monitorium. — Der. mowzVorial.
MONNAIE, sf. coin, money ; formerly mo?i-
noie ; from L. moneta. For loss of t see
aigu ; for n = nn see ennemi ; for e = of = at
see § 62 Der. monnayer, tnonnayage,
monnayem.
Monochrome, adj. monochromatic ; from
Gr. /JLovoxpoofxos.
Monocorde, sm. a monochord ; from Gr.
^lov6xop5os.
Monocotyledone, sf. (Bot.) a monocoty-
ledon ; from Gr. fiovos and KorvXijddiv.
Monoecie, sf (Bot.) monoecia ; from Gr.
fiovos and o'lKia.
Monogram m e, sm. a monogram; from
Gr. fiovoypafifiuv.
Monographie, sf a monograph ; from Gr.
fxavoypacpia.
Monoique, adj. (Bot.) androgynous; from
Gr. fjLovos and oIkos.
Monolithe, sm. a monolith; from Gr.
fiovSKidos.
Monologue, sm. a monologue ; from Gr,
fxovo\oyia.
Monomanie, sf a monomania: from Gr.
fxovos and manie, q. v. — Der. monomane.
Mondme, sm. (Algebra) monome; from
Gr, fjLovoQ}.
Monopetale, adj. (Bot.) monopetalous ;
from Gr. /xovos and iriraXov.
Monophylle, adj. (Bot.) monophyllous ;
from Gr. fxovocpvWos.
Monopole, sm. a monopoly; from Gr.
IxovoirooXia. — Der. monopoleur, monopoliser.
Monosyllabe, sm. a monosyllabe; from
Gr. fxovoavWa^os. — Der. monosyllabique.
Monotone, adj. monotonous, sf. monotony ;
from Gr. fxovoTOvos. — Der. monotonie.
MONS, sm. abbreviation of monsieur, q. v.
MONSEIGNEUR, sm. my lord, your lordship.
See mon and seigneur. — Der. monseigneur-
iser.
MONSIEUR, sm. sir. See mon and sieur.
Monstre, sm. a monster; from L. mon-
strum.
Monstrueux, adj. monstrous; from L.
monstruosus. For -osus = -eux see
§ 229. — Der, mo«s/r«osite.
MONT, sm. a mountain, hill ; from L. mon-
tem. — Der. monter, amont.
MONTAGNE, sf. a mountain ; from L. mon-
tanea *, der. from montem. For -anea
= -agne see aragne. — Der. montagna.xd,
montagneux.
238
MONTER — MOR TA ISE,
MONTER, va. to ascend. See mont. — Der.
monUgt, motitie (partic. subst.), wo«/ant,
mo«/eiir, mo«/oir, montnxt, d^monter, re-
monfer, smmonter.
Monticule, sm. a hillock ; from L. monti-
culus.
MONTRE, sf. a sample, a watch. See mon-
trer.
MONTRER, va. to show, point out; for-
merly monstrer; from L. monstrare.
For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81, — Der.
tnontre (verbal subst., the dial-plate which
shows the hours, thence by extension a
watch),
Montueux, adj. hilly; from L. montu-
osus. For -OB\xs = -eux see § 229.
Monument, sm. a monument ; from L.
monumentum. — Der. monumenUX.
MOQUER (SE), vpr. to mock. Origin un-
known. — Der. moquerie, moquexir.
MOQIJETTE, sf. a Wilton carpet. Origin
unknown.
MORAILLES, sf. horse-twitchers (in farriery).
Origin unknown. — Der. moraillon.
Moral, adj. moral; from L. moralis. —
Der. moraliser.
Morale, sf. ethics ; from L. moralis (used
as a subst. in Ennodius).
Moraliser, vn, to moralise. See moral. —
Der. moralisewT, moraliste, dimoraliser.
Morality, sf. morality; from L. morali-
tatem. For -tatein = -/e see § 230.
Morbide, adj. morbid ; from L. morbidus.
t Morbidesse, sf. morbidity; from It.
morbidezza.
MORCEAU, sm. a morsel ; formerly morcel,
originally morsel, It. morsello, from L.
znorsellum *, found in late Lat. docu-
ments; properly a thing bitten, mouthful,
morsellum being a dim. of tnorsum, p.p.
of mordere. Cp. Germ, bissen from beiszen.
Morsellum becomes successively O. Fr.
morsel, then morcel (see cercueil for s = c),
lastly morceau (by el=eau, see agneau).
Morceau is a doublet of museau, q. v. —
Der. (from O. Fr. morcel) morcehx.
MORCELER, vn. to parcel out. See mor-
ceau. — Der. morce/lement.
Mordicant, adj. corrosive ; from L. mor-
dicantem, der. from mordere.
fMordicus, adv. tenaciously, stoutly;
from L. mordicus.
MORDILLER, vn. to nibble. See mordre.
MORDORE, sm. reddish brown ; formerly
more dore, compd. of dore (q. v.) and more,
which is from L. maurus, a Moor. For
au = o see § 107.
MORDRE, va. to bite ; from L. mordere.
For mordere = mordSre see Hist. Gram.
p. 133. MordSre becomes mordre b)'
dropping 6, see § 51. — Der. demordre, re-
mordre.
MORE, sm. a Moor, blackamoor : from L.
Maurus. For au = o see § 107. — Der.
7noresque, woreau (formerly morel, for el =
eau see agneau), morelle, morillon, moricaud.
MORFIL, sm. a wire edge (of razors, etc.).
Seejil and mort.
MORFONDRE, va. to chill, properly a veteri-
nary term, meaning to strike a chill, with
nasal catarrh in a horse. Morfondre is
compd. of morve (a horse's disorder) and
fondre.
MORGELINE, sf. (Bot.) chickweed. It.
mordigallina, a plant much liked by
poultry, as is shown by its derivation from
morsus gallinae, whence morsgeline, then
morgeline. For loss of s see Hist. Gram.
p. 81 ; for gallina=g"e7/«« see geline.
MORGUE, {i) sf. gravity, cold pride.— Der.
morgutx. {2) sf. a room at the entrance of
a prison (used as a sort of depot), morgue.
Origin unknown.
Moribond, adj. in a dying state ; from
L. moribundus.
MORICAUD, sm. a blackamoor. See more.
Morig6ner, va. to form the morals of,
reprimand; from L. morigerari.
MORILLE, sf. (Bot.) a morel; of Germ.
origin, O. H. G. morhila.
t Morion, sm. a morion, helmet ; from It.
morione.
MORNE, adj. dull, downcast; of Germ.
origin, O. H. G. mornen, to mourn.
fMorne, sm. a mountain ; introd. from the
Antilles, Sp. morron.
Morose, adj. morose; from L. morosus.
Morosit6, sf. morosity; from L. morosi-
tatem.
Morph^e, sm. Morpheus ; from Gr. Mop-
<pcvs. — Der. morphine.
Morphine, sf. (Med.) morphine. See
Morphee.
MORS, sm. a bit (of a bridle); from L.
morsus.
MORSURE, sm. a bite, sting; from L.
morsura *, der. from L. morsus.
MORT, sf death ; from L. mortem.
MORT, adj. (or p.p.) dead; from L. mor-
tuus. For mortuus = mortus see § 51.
+ Mortadelle, sf. an Italian sausage;
from It. mortadella.
Mortaise, sf. a mortise (carpentry). Origin
unknown.
MOR TA LlTl^—MO ULIN.
239
Mortality, s/. mortality; from L. mortali-
tatem.
MORTEL, adj. mortal ; from L. mortalis.
For -alis = -eZ see § 191.
MORTIER, sm. a mortar; from L. mor-
tarium. For -ariuTn = -zVr see § 198.
Mortification, sf. mortification; from L,
mortificationem.
Mortifier, va. to mortify; from L. morti-
ficare. — Der. morlijiant.
Mortuaire, adj. mortuary; from L. mor-
tuarius.
MORUE, sf. codfish. Origin unknown.
MORVE, sf. glanders, nasal mucous; from L.
morbus, properly a disease, those of ani-
mals being usually very vaguely designated ;
just as we talk of dogs having the dis-
temper, without specifying which distemper.
Thus la morve, the special disorder of horfes,
is similarly derived from the generic Lat.
morbus. — Der. morveux.
'I'Mosaique, sf. mosaic; from It. mu-
saico.
Mosaique, adj. Mosaic (of Moses) ; from
L. mosaicus.
tMosqu6e, sf. a mosque; of Oriental
origin, Ar. mesgid, through It. moschea.
MOT, sni. a word. It. motto, from L. m.ut-
tum. : ' Non audet dicere muttum.,' says
Lucilius. Cornutus says, on the first Satire
of Persius, ' Proverbialiter dicimus, mut-
tum nullum emiseris, id est verbum.' For
u = o see § 97.
+ Motet, sm. a motet; from It. motetlo.
Moteur, sm. a mover, motive power ; from
L. motorem.
Motif, sm. a motive; from L. motivus *,
der, from motum, lit. 'that which
moves' to the doing of anything. — Der.
motiver.
Motion, sf a motion; from L. motion-
em.
MOTTE, sf a clod. Origin unknown.
Motus, interj. mum ! Origin unknown.
MOU, adj. soft ; from mol, whose doublet it
is. See agneau. — Der. mou (sm.).
MOUCHARD, sm. a poHce-spy. See mouche.
MOUCHE, sfz fly ; formerly mousche, from
L. musca. For u = ow see §97; for ca
— che see §§ 126, 54; for loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. — Der. moucheron, mouchard,
moucheter, moucheroWe, emouchet.
MOUCHER, i/a. to wipe the nose; from L.
muccare, from m.ucus. Muccare is
found in the Germanic Codes : ' Si nasum
[ excusserit ut muccare non possit,' in the
Ripuarian Code, v. 2. Muccare becomes
moucher by co = ch, see acheter, and u =
OK, see § 97. — Der. mouchoir, mouchettes,
moucheuv, motichnre.
MOUCHETER, va. to spot, speckle. See
movche. — Der. monchcture.
MOUDRE, va. to grind ; formerly moldre,
originally 7nolre, from L. molere, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of molere to
mol're, whence O. Fr. moire, whence
moldre (for Ir — ldr see absoudre), then
moudre (for ol = ou see agneau).
MOUE, sf. a pouting face; of Germ, origin,
Neth. mowe.
MOUETTE, ./. a gull, seamew ; dim. of
O. Fr. moue ; of Germ, origin. Germ.
m,owe.
MOUFLE, sf. a muffler, glove; from L.
m.uffula *, found in Carol, documents ;
thus a Capitulary of A. D. 8 1 7 says ' Ut
muffulae vervecinae monachis dentur.'
And again a little further on, 'Wantos in
aestate, m.uffulas in hieme vervecinas.'
Muffula is of Germ, origin, Neth. moffel.
By loss of u (see §51) miiffula becomes
mufPla, whence moufle. For u = om see
§97.
MOUFLE, (i) s/. a system of pulleys.
(2) sm. (Chem.) a muffle. Origin un-
known.
MOUFLON, sm. (Mamm.) a mufflon. Origin
unknown.
MOUILLER, va. to wet, steep in water ; from
L. molliare*, der. from mollis. Cp. the
same metaphor in Germ, eitiweicheti, from
weich. For lli = ill see ail ; for o = ou see
§ 86. — Der. mouilhge, mouilloir, mouilluTe,
mouilhtte.
MOULE, sf. a muscle ; formerly mousle,
Languedoc muscle, from L. m^usculus, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of m.usculus to
musc'lus, whence mousle (for cl = / see
male), lastly moule (for loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81). Moule is a doublet of muscle,
q.v.
MOULE, SOT. a mould ; formerly molle, ori-
ginally modle, from L. modulus, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of modulus to
mod'lus ; whence O. Fr. modle, which be-
comes molle by dl = ll, see § 168; lastly
moule (for ol = ou see agneau). Moule is a
doublet of module, q. v. — Der. mauler,
moulure, moulem, mouhge.
MOULER, va. to mould. See above,
MOULIN, sm. a mill ; from L. molinus *,
in medieval Lat. documents : ' Si quis in-
genuus in molino alieno furaverit, ei cujus
est molinus.' Lex Salica, p. xxiv. I. The
240
MOULT — MUER.
classical form is fern, xuolina. Molinus
gives viQulin by o = o«, see § 86. — Der.
motilinet, mouliner, moulinnge, moulinein.
MOULT, adv. very ; from L. multum. For
o»ou see § 86.
MOULURE, sf. a moulding. See moule.
MOURIR, vn. to die; from L. moriri!(an
archaic form of luori, used by Plautus). —
Der. moMrant.
MOURON, sm. (Bot.) the pimpernel. Origin
unknown.
+ Mourre, sf. morra (a game) ; from It.
morra.
fMousquet, sm. a musket; from It.
tnoschetto. — Der. mousquelAiTe, mousquet-
ade, mousquet^x'xt.
f Mousqueton, sm. a musketoon ; from
It. moschettone.
MOUSSE, adj. blunt ; of Germ, origin, Neth.
. mots. — Der. emowsser.
t Mousse, sm. a cabin boy; from It.
mozzo, properly a lad.
MOUSSE, sf. (Bot.) moss; of Germ, origin,
O.H. G. mos. For o = ou see § 86. — Der.
mousse (foam, from its likeness to the
plant), moiisser.
Mousseline, sf muslin ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33 ; it was originally made at Mossoul.
MOUSSER, vn. to froth. See mousse. — Der.
motissoir, moussu, mousseux.
MOUSSERON, sm. a mushroom. See
mousse.
+ M0USSOII, sf a monsoon; from Port.
mousdo.
f Moustache, sf a moustache; from It.
mo<itaccio.
fMoustique, sm. (Entom.) a mosquito;
from Sp. mosquito. For transposition of
mosquite to moustique see Hist. Gram. p. 77.
— Der. moustiquihe.
MOOT, sm. must (unfermented wine) ; for-
merly moust, from L. mustum. For
u = 0M see § 97; for loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. — Der. moutarde (mustard,
brewed with must or vinegar).
MOUTARDE, sf. mustard. See mout. — Der.
moutardiei.
MOUTIER, sm. a monastery ; formerly
moustier, earlier mostier, originally monstier
(in a loth-cent. poem), from L. monas-
terium, by contr. (see § 52) of mouas-
t^rium to mon'sterium; whence O. Fr.
monstier. For e = ie see § 56. Monstier
becomes mostier by ns = s, see aine ; then
moustier by o = om, see § 86 ; lastly moutier
by dropping s, see Hist. Gram. p. 8 1 . Moutier
is a doublet of monasiere, q. v.
MOUTON, sm. a sheep. Origin unknown.
— Der. moutonner, mouionatux, mouton-
nier.
MOUTURE, !f. grinding (of corn, etc ) ; for-
merly moltMr,e, from L. molitura, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of molitura to
moltura, whence molture, whence motiture.
For ol = ou see agneau.
MOU VANCE, s/. (feudal) tenure. Sttmouvoir.
MOUVEMENT, sm. a movement; from L.
movimentum. For o = ow see § 86; for
i = e see § 72.
MOUVER, va. to stir (the ground in gardens,
etc.). See mouvoir, whose doublet it is.
MOU VOIR, va. to move ; from L. movere.
For o = 0M see § 86; for e = oi see § 61.
Its doublet is mouver. — Der. mowvant,
mouvunce, ^mouvoir. Mouver is another
form of mouvoir.
fMoxa, sm. (Surg.) moxa ; of Chinese
origin, the thing having been introduced
from China.
MOYEN, sm. a mean, means. See below. —
Der. moyenner.
MOYEN, adj. middle, mean ; from L. media-
nus. For loss of medial d see accabler ;
for -anus=-e« see § 194; for e = o/ see
§ 61. Moyen is a doublet oi median, q. v.
— Der. moyenne.
MOYENNANT, prep, in consideration of (lit.
pres. partic. of moyenner).
MOYENNER, va. to mediate. See moyen. —
Der. moyennant.
MOYEU, sm. a nave-box, centre. Prov.
moiol; from L. modiolus (for loss of
medial d see accabler), hence O. Fr. mo'leul
(for -o\vL.8 = -eul see § 253), whence moyeu
by dropping final /, see garou.
MO, p.p. of mouvoir, moved ; formerly meu,
from L. motus. For loss of t see aigu ;
for o =■ eu see § 79 ; for eu = m see
curee.
MUABLE, adj. mutable; from L. mutabilis.
For loss of medial t see abbaye ; for -abilia
— -able see affable.
Mucilage, sf. mucilage; der. from L.
mucus. — Der. mucilag'meux.
Mucosit6, s/. mucosity ; der. from L. mu-
cosus.
t Mucus, sm. mucus; from L. mucus.
MUE, sf a coop, mew. See muer.
MUE, adj. in the phrase rage mue, speechless
anger. Mue is from L. muta, by loss oi
medial t, see aigu.
MUER, vn. to moult, mew ; from L. mu-
tare. For the restriction in meaning see
§ 13. Mutare becomes WMcr by dropping
MUET—MUSCADE.
241
the medial t, see abbaye. — Der. mue (verbal
subst.), mwance, lemuer.
MUET, adj. dumb, mute ; dim. in ei of O. Fr.
mu. Mu is from L. mutus. For -utus
= -M see § 201.
MUETTE, sf. a mew, hunting lodge; properly
metite. We have seen under accueillir that
meute is found in O. Fr. in the form muete.
This archaic form remains in muette; for
the etymology Sice meute and accueillir. In
the l8th cent, muette was proncd. meute,
as may be seen from a letter of Marshal
Richelieu, who speaks of a visit au bois de
Boulogne au chdteau de la Meute, which
chateau is now called La Muette.
MUFLE, sm. a muzzle, snout. Origin un-
known. — Der. muflltx.
Muge, sm. (Ichth.) a mullet ; from L. mu-
Mugir, vn. to bellow, low; from L. mu-
gire. — Der. mw^'issant, mwg-issement.
MUGUET, sm. (Bot.) lily of the valley ; for-
merly musguet, from L. musquettiis*,
dim. of muscus, musk. For q = ^ see at/-
juger; for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Mvguet is a doublet of muscade, muscat.
q. V. — Der. muguet (a fop who scents him-
self with musk), muguettx.
MUID, sm. a ' muid,' hogshead ; from L. mo-
dius. For Q = ui by attraction of i see
appuyer. .
t MulS,tre, adj. a mulatto ; corruption of
Hispano-American mutate, which from Sp.
mulato.
t Mule, sf. a slipper ; from It. mula.
MULE, sf. a she-mule. It. mula, from L.
mula.
MULET, sm. a he-mule ; dim. of O. Fr. mul,
which is from L. mulus. — Der. muletier.
Mulet, sm. (Ichth.) a mullet ; dim. of O. Fr,
7nulle which is from L. mulla.
MULOT, sm. a fieldmouse ; of Germ, origin,
being a deriv. of a root mul, answering to
Neth. mol, a mole.
Multiflore, adj. (Bot.) many-flowered;
from L. multiflorus, found in Isidore of
Seville.
Multiforme, adj. multiform; from L.
multiformis.
Multiple, adj. multiple; from L. multi-
plex.
Multiplieande, sm. (Math.) a multiplicand ;
from L. multiplicandus.
Multiplicateur, sm. (Math.) a multiplier;
from L. multiplicatorem.
Multiplication, sf. (Math.) multiplication;
from L. multiplicationem.
Multiplicite, sf. multiplicity ; from L,
multiplicitatem*, from multiplicus.
Multiplier, va. to multiply ; from L. mul-
tiplicare. For loss of c see /)/iVr.
Multitude, sf. a multitude; from L, mul-
titudinem.
Multivalve, adj. (Conch.) multivalve ;
compd. of L. multus and Fr. valve (q. v.)
Municipal, adj. municipal; from L, mu-
nicipalis. — Der. municipalitQ.
Municipe, sm. a municipal government ;
from L. municipium.
Munificence, sf munificence ; from L.
munificentia. For -tia = -ce see agencer.
Munir, vn. to ripen ; from L. muni re.
Munition, sf ammunition, provisions ; from
L. munitionem from munire. — Der.
munitionner, munitionnzire.
Muqueux, adj. mucous ; from L. mucosus.
For -osvi8 = -eux see § 229.
MUR, sm. a wall ; from L. mvirus. — Der.
murQT, mwraille, emmwrer.
MUR, adj. ripe ; formerly meiir, Prov. madur.
It. mature, from L. maturus by loss of
medial t, see abbaye ; whence meur (for a =
e see § 54), then meur (for synseresis of
eu = eu see Hist. Gram. p. 38), lastly miir
by eu = u, see curee. — Der. murk.
MURAILLE, sm. a wall, rampart. See mur.
Mural, etc?/, mural ; from L. mur alls.
MURE, sf. a mulberry ; formerly meure, from
L. mora, fern, form of L. morum.. For
o = eu see accueillir, hence meur; then eu =
u see curee, whence mure. — Der. murieT.
MUREMENT, adv. maturely. See mur.
Murine, sf a sea-eel, muraena; from L.
muraena.
MURER, va. to wall (up). See mur.
Murex, stn. murex, purple ; from L. mur ex.
Muriate, snz. (Chem.) a muriate ; from L.
muria (salt, properly brine, muriate of
soda being an extract of sea salt). — Der.
muriatiqxxe.
MORIER, sm. a mulberry-tree. See miire.
MijRlR,<vn. to ripen. See tnur.
Murmure, sm. a murmur; from L. mur-
mur.
Murmurer, vn. to murmur, grumble ; from
L. murmurare.
Musaraigne, sf a shrewmouse; from'L.
musaraneus. For -a,Ta,ne\is = -araigne
see araignee.
MUSARD, sm. a trifler, loiterer; adj. loiter-
ing. See muser.
Muse, sm. musk ; from L. museum, in St.
Jerome. — Der. musqutx.
t Muscade, sf a nutmeg; from Prov.
R
342
MUSCA DIN^-MYTHOLOGIE.
muscada, which from L. muscata^ der.
from xnusoum. Its doublet is musquee. —
Der. mmcaditT, muscadin (a musk-lozenge,
thence a fop).
Muscadin, sm. a musk-lozenge, a dandy.
See mufcade.
t Muscat, sm. muscat (grapes); from
Prov. muscat, which is from L. musoatus*
der. from L. museum. Its doublet is mu-
guet, q. V.
Muscle, sm. a muscle; from L. musculus.
For musculus =mttsc/ws see § 51. Its
doublet is moule, q. v.
Musculaire, adj. muscular; from L. mus-
cularis.
Musculeux, adj. muscular; from L. mus-
culosus. For -o8Via = -eux see § 229.
Muse, sf. a muse; from L. musa.
MUSEAU, sm. a muzzle ; formerly musel,
Prov. mursel. Musel is dim. of muse,
a mouth, in O.Fr. Muse answers to It.
muso, from a Lat. musus*, a muzzle, in
8th-cent. documents : ' Insuper et oblatran-
tes canis musibus sanctam ecclesiam ....
valient expugnari' (Epist. Adriani, a.d. 784).
Musus is a transformation of morsus, by
o = u, see curee, and by rs = s, see cMne ; cp.
dorsum, dos. O.Fr. muse gives a dim.
musel, whence museler, afterwards museau ;
for el = eati see agneau. This etymology
is confirmed by Prov. which has kept the
r and says mursel, derived straight from
morsellum*. Museau is a doublet of
morceau, q. v.
Mus^e, sm. a museum; from L. museum.
MUSELER, va. to muzzle. See museau. —
Der. muselihre, emmuseler.
Muser, vn. to loiter, dawdle. Origin un-
known. — Der. muszrd, amuser.
MUSETTE, sf. a bagpipe, drone; dim. of
O.Fr. muse, verbal subst. of L. musare*,
der. from musa, a song,
+ Museum, sm. d museum; from L. mu-
seum.
Musical, adj. musical. See musi^ue.
Musicien, smf. a musician. See musique.
Musique, sf. music; from L. musica. —
Der. mwsiVal, mwstcien.
Musquer, va. to musk. — Der. musqu^,
*the doublet of which is muscade.
MUSSER (SE), vpr. to hide, conceal onesell
Origin unknown.
Mutability, sf. mutability ; from L. muta
bilitatem. For -tatem = /tJ see § 230.
Mutation, sf. mutation ; from L. muta
tionem.
Mutilation, sf. mutilation ; from L. muti
lationem.
Mutiler, va. to mutilate; from L. muti
lare.
MUTIN, adj. obstinate, mutinous. See meute
— Der. mutiner, mutincxie.
Mutisme, sm. dumbness ; from L. mu
tus.
Mutuel, adj. mutual ; from L. mutual is *
der. from mutuus.
Myog^aphie, sf. myography ; from Gi
Hvs and ypd<p(iv.
Myologie, sf. myology ; from Gr. ^vs an(
A 070s.
Myope, adj. shortsighted; from Gr. ixiaxf
— Der. myopie.
Myotomie, sf myotomy ; from Gr. fid
and TOfi-q.
M3rriade. sf. a myriad ; from Gr. /xvptoi.
Myriamdtre, sm. a myriameter ; from Gr
fivpioi and fitrpov. See metre.
Myriapode, sm. (Entom.) a millepod ; fron
Gr. fxvpiot and irovs, iro86s.
Msrrobolan, sm. (Bot.) myrobolan ; froir
L. myrobolannm.
M3rrrhe, sf myrrh; from L. myrrha.
Msrrte, sf, a myrtle; from L. myrtus.—
Der. myrliWt.
Mystdre, sm. a mystery ; from L. myste-
rium. — Der. mysterieux.
Mysticit6, sf mysticism ; from L. mysti-
citatem *, der. from mysticus.
Mystiiier, va. to mystify, hoax ; from L
mystificare *, a word fabricated from the
root of Lat. mysteriam. Mystificare
is properly to deceive secretly. — Der. mysti'
_;fcation, mys/i/fcatenr.
Mystique, adj. mystic ; from L. mysticus.
Der. mysticlsme.
Mythe, sm. a myth, fable ; from Gr. fxvOos,
Mythologie, sf mythology; from Gr.
IxvOo^.o-^ia. — Der, mytholog\<\MQ, mythology
iste, mythologue.
NA BA B — NA R G UER .
243
N,
tlTabab, sm. a nabob; of Oriental origin
Ar. ndbab, a lieutenant.
Nabot, smf. a dwarf. Origin unknown.
tWacarat, sm. nacarat; from Sp. naca-
rado.
NACELLE, sf, a wherry, boat ; from L. na-
vicella*, dim. ofnavis, by regular contr,
(see § 52) of navicella to nav*cella,
whence nacelle ; for vc = c see alleger.
t Wacre, sf. mother-of-pearl. Sp. nakar, of
Oriental origin, Pers. nakar. — Der. nacrL
t Nadir, sm. (Astron.) nadir; from Ar.
nathir, placed over against.
flTaffe, s/. orange-flower ; from It. nan/a.
NAGER, vn. to swim ; from L. navigare
(used by Ovid for 'to swim*), by regular
contr. (see § 52) of navigare to nav'-
gare, whence nager ; for vg=g see alleger.
Nager is a doublet of navigeur, q. v. — Der.
nageoxxQ, nage (verbal subst.), nagem,
nag4e.
NAGUERE, adv. lately ; in O. Fr. written n'a
gueres, a compd. of avoir and gueres, which
originally meant ' much ' : je Vai vu n'a
j gueres, i. e. ' I have seen him, not long ago.'
In O. Fr. the verb was naturally variable ;
in the 1 2th cent, the phrase ran La ville
etait assiegee, n'avait gueres, quand elle se
rendit, i. e. the town was besieged, it was
not a long while, when it surrendered.
Notice that O. Fr. has na guere, n'avait
guere where modern Fr. has n'y a guere, n'y
avait guere : that is to say, O. Fr. did not
say il y a, but // a (illud habet), which
was necessitated by the character of the
object-case which followed, see Hist. Gram.
Bk. II. i. I, I ; thus O. Fr. said il a un roi
qui . . . (illud habet regem) or il n'avait
aucuns arbres dans ce pays (illud non
habebat aliquasarbores). Roi, arbres are
here in the object-case ; in the subject-case
O. Fr. would have said rois, rex, etc. From
the 13th cent, the adv. y appears in this
phrase, but still the older form il a is found
as late as the 17th cent., in what is com-
monly called the Marotic style : Entre Le-
clerc et son ami Coras, N'a pas longtemps,
s'emurent grands debats,' says Racine.
For the etymology see ne, avoir, and gueres.
Naiade, sf. a naiad; from L. naiadem.
NAIF, adj. simple, ingenuous ; from L. na-
tivus, native, whence in feudal law the
sense of a man born on the lord's lands :
' Et si quis hominum nativorum suorum,
aliquod delictum fecerit,' is found in an
I ith-cent. document. O.Fr. na'if originally
meant ' native.* Le beau pays de Troie dont
il fut naif is in the Roman de la Rose.
From the sense of servile, peasantlike, na-
tivus takes that of coarse, stupid, senseless.
Nativus becomes naif by dropping t (see
abbaye) and by v=/ (see bceuf). — Der.
na'ivtte.
NAIN, sm. a dwarf; from L. nanus. For
-anus = -a/« see § 194.
NAISSANCE, sf. birth ; from L. nascentia,
der. from nascentem. For a. = ai see
§ 54; for so = ss see cresson; for e = a see
andouille ; for -tia = -ce see agencer.
NAITRE, vn. to be born, grow ; formerly
naistre, from L. nascere *. For the longer
active form nascere instead of nasci see
etre. Nascere, regularly contrd. (see § 51)
to nasc're, becomes nas're by sc = s (see
bois), then naistre by sr = s^r (see ancetre)
and B. = ai (see § 51). For naistre = naitre
see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
NAIVETE, sf. naivete, artlessness. See naif.
NANAN, sm. sweetmeats, an onomatopoetic
word. See § 34.
Nankin, sm. nankeen ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33-
NANTIR, va. to give a pledge to, properly to
seize ; from O. Fr. nam, a pledge, a word
of Germ, origin, Scand. nam, a prize,
seizure. For namlir = nantir see changer.
— Der. raan^issement.
Naphte, sm. naphtha; from L. naphta.
NAPPE, sf a table-cloth ; from L. mappa.
For m = n see changer. — Der, napperon.
Narcisse, (i) sm. Narcissus, (2) sm. (Bot.)
a narcissus; from L. Narcissus, the mythi-
cal son of Cephisus.
Narcotique, adj. narcotic ; from Gr. vapKoj-
TiKos. — Der. «arco/ine, «arco/isme.
Nard, sm. nard, ointment ; from L, nardus.
NARGUER, va. to set at defiance ; from L.
naricare * (properly to wrinkle up the nose,
R 2
244
NARINE — NA VRER.
as a sign of contempt), from L. naricus*,
der. from naris. Naric&re, contrd. regu-
larly (see § 5 2) to nar'care, becomes narguer
by 0=^ hard, see adjuger. — Der. nargue
(verbal subst.), norquois (for narguois).
NARINE, sf. a nostril; formerly nanZ/e, from
L. naricula *, der. from naris (for
-ioula = -/■//« see § 257); then narine by
! = «, see quenouille.
NARQUOIS, sm. a banterer. See narguer.
Narration, sf. a narration ; from L. nar-
rationem.
Warratif, adj. narrative ; from L. narrati-
vus *, from narratus.
Narrateur, sm. a narrator; from L. narra-
torem.
Narrer, va. to narrate ; from L. narrare.
Nasal, adj. nasal; from L. nasalis *, from
nasus. — Der. nasal'xt^.
Nasarde, sf. a fillip (on the nose) ; from L.
nasus. — Der. nasardtx.
NASEAU, sm. a nostril (of horses) ; formerly
nasel, from L. nasellus, dim, of nasus.
For el = eau see agneau and § 282.
Nasiller, vn. to snuffle, talk nasally ; der.
from L. nasus. — Der. nasilhrd, nasillexxr,
nasillonnei.
NASSE, sf. a weir ; from L. nassa.
Natal, adj. natal; from L. natalis. Its
doublet is noel, q. v.
Natation, sf. swimming; from L. nata-
tionem.
Natatoire, ac^'. natatory ; from L. natato-
rius.
Natif, adj. native; from L. nativus. Its
doublet is naif, q. v.
Nation, sf. a nation; from L. nationem.
— Der, nationzX, nation^XiXi, nation&Wstx .
Nativity, sf. nativity; from L. nativi-
tatem. For -tatem = -/e' see § 230.
+ Natron, sm. (Min.) natron; from Ar,
nathroun.
NATTE, sf. a mat. It. matta, from L. matta,
written natta in Gregory of Tours (7th
cent,) : * Nullum habens stratum foeni,
palleaeque molHmen, nisi tantum illud, quod
intertextis junci virgulis, fieri solet ; quas
vulgo nattas vocant,' For in = « see
changer. — Der. natter, nattier.
Naturaliser, va. to naturalise. See naturel.
— Der. naturalisation.
Naturalisme, sm. naturalism. See naturel.
Naturaliste, sm. a naturalist. See naturel.
Naturalit6, sf. naturalisation, state of a
native; from L, naturalitatem.
Nature, sf. nature ; from L. natura,
Naturel, adj. natural; from L. naturalis.
— Der. naturaliser, naturalisme, natural-
iste.
Naufrage, sm. a shipwreck; from L. nau-
fragium. — Der. naufrager.
Naulage, sm. freight; from O. Fr. naule,
from L, naulum.
Naumachie, sf a naumachia (representa-
tion of an ancient sea-fight) ; from L. nau-
machia.
NaUB^abond, adj. nauseous ; from L,
nauseabundus, from nausea.
Naus6e, sf nausea; from L. nausea.
Its doublet is noise, q. v.
Nautile, sm. a nautilus; from L. nautilus,
Nautique, adj. nautical; from L. nauticus.
Nautonier, sw. a mariner ; formerly notoii-
iVr, der. from O.Fr, noton,z dim. of L.nauta.
For au = o see alouette and § 106. 0,Fr.
said, more correctly, notonnier, for the an
group of vowels never held its ground in Fr.,
see alouette. In the l6th cent, the learned
transformed notonnier into nautonier, *in
order to bring it nearer to its primitive Lat.
nauta.
Naval, adj. naval; from L. naval is.
NAVEE, sf. a boat-load ; from L. navata *
in Low Lat. documents, from navis. For
-ata = -eV see § 201.
NAVET, sm. a turnip ; from L.nappettus*,
dim. of napus. For p = 6 = 1; see § iii,
— Der. navette.
NAVETTE, sf. (Bot.) rape. See navet.
NAVETTE, sf. an incense-boat ; from L.
navetta *, dim. of navis. The weaver's
shuttle is also called navette, from its shape,
being like that of the church-vessel ; simi-
larly in other European languages we have the
shuttle called, in Germ, schiff, in It. navicella,
Navieulaire, adj. (Anat.) navicular ; from
L. navicularis, der. from navicula.
Navigable, adj. navigable; from L. navi-
gabilis.
Navigateur, sm. a navigator; from L.
navigatorem.
Navigation, sf. navigation ; from L. navi-
gationem.
Naviguer, va. to navigate ; from L. navi-
gare. Its doublet is nager, q. v.
NAVIRE, sm. a ship ; from L, navirium *
a word found in medieval Lat. documents,
der. from navis.
NAVRER, va. to wound, in medieval Fr.
documents ; then to break, distress. For
this weakening of sense see ennui and § 13.
Navrer, formerly nafrer, is of Germ, origin.
Scand. nafar, a cutting implement, contrd
to nafr.
NE—NEUF. 245
NE, Tiegation, not ; formerly nen, softer form
of non, which is L. non. For iion = «ew
see je ; for loss of n see ja. Ne is a doublet
oi non, q. V.
NE, /)./>. born ; from L. natus. For -atus
j=-e see § 201.
NEANMOINS, adv. nevertheless ; formerly
neantmoins, compd. of neant (q. v.) and
inoins (q. v.).
NEANT, adv. nought, properly non-being ;
from Schol. L. necentem*, compd. of nega-
tion nee, and entem*, partic. pres. of sum,
by dropping c (see affouage) and by en =
an (see andouille). — Der. fnineant (formerly
fait neant), ineant'ir, we'awmoins;
Nebuleux, adj. nebulous; from L. nebu-
losus.
Necessaire, ac^". necessary ; from L. neces-
sarius.
N^cessit^, sf. necessity ; from L. necessi-
tate m. — Der. necessittr.
Necessiter, va. to compel. See necessite.
— Der. necessiteux, necessitznt.
!N"6crologe, sm. an obituary; from Gr.
veKpos and \6yos. — Der. necrologie, necro-
logique.
ISTecromaiicie, sf. necromancy; from Gr.
V€KpoixavTeia. — Der. necromancien, necro-
mant.
Necrose, sf. (Med.) necrosis; from Gr.
veKpwais.
Nectaire, sm. (Bot.) a nectary ; from L. n e c-
tarea (found in Pliny). For a, = ai see § 54.
ITectar, sm. nectar; from L. nectar.
NEF, sf. a ship, a nave (of churches) ; from L.
navem. For a = tf see § 54; for v=/
see bceiif.
N"6faste, adj. inauspicious (on which no
business should be done); from L. nefastus.
iNEFLE, sf. (Bot.) a medlar; from L. me-
spilum, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
m^spilum to mesplum, whence nesfle.
For m = ra see changer ; for p =/ see chef;
for nesfle — nefle see Hist. Gram. p. 81. —
Der. neflxtx.
M"6gatif, adj. negative; from L. nega-
tivus. — Der. negative.
Negation, sf. a negation; from L. nega-
' tionem. — Der. denegation.
1^ ISr^gligence, sf negligence; from L. neg-
lige n t i a . For -tia = -c^* see agencer.
[' W6gliger, va. to neglect; from L, ne-
glige re. — Der. neglige (partic. subst,),
negligent.
i* N"6gOce, sm. trade; from L. negotium.
For tiu = ce see agencer.
N'^gociant, sm. a merchant. See negocier.
IsT^gociateur, sm. a negociator; from L.
negotiatorem.
!N"6gociation, sf. a negociation ; from L.
negociationem.
Negocier, va. to negociate; from L. nego-
tiari. — Der. negoci-Ant, negocishle.
fWdgre, sm. a negro; from Sp. negro.
Its doublet is noir, q. v. — Der. negresse,
negriev, negriWon.
NEIGE, sf. snow, properly snowy; from L.
nivea. For nivea = nivia see abreger;
hence nivja by ia=ja, see abreger; hence
neige. For i = ei see § 74; for vj=^
see abreger. — Der. neigei, neigeux.
NENNI, adv. no ; formerly nennil, from L.
non illud, lit. not that. For non = nen
seeje; for illud = // see out; iox nennil =
nenni see garou.
tW^nufar, sm. a waterlily; in i6th cent.
neufar ; of Oriental origin, Pers. noufer.
Neographe, sm. a neographer; from Gr.
vfos and ypa<piiv. — Der. neographisme.
Neologie, sf. neology; from Gr. vios
and A070S. — Der. neologisme, neologiqae,
neologae.
N^om^nie, .f. neomenia, time of new
moon ; from Gr. vcofjirjvia.
Neophyte, sf *. neophyte ; from Gr.
V(6(pVT0S.
N^phr^tique, adj. nephretic; from Gr.
ve(ppiTiK6s.
Nephrite, sf nephritis ; from Gr. vfcppiTis,
sc. voaos.
]Sr6potisnie, sm. nepotism; from L. ne-
potem,
N^r^ide, sf. a nereid; from L. nereidem.
NERF, sm. a nerve ; from L. nervus. For
v=/ see bceuf — Der. nervex.
NERPRUN, sm. buckthorn ; in some patois
noirprun ; compd. of ner from L. nigrum,
and prun from L. prunum. For i = e
see § 72 ; for gr = r see § 168.
NERVER, va. to nerve. See nerf. — Der.
nervxxxe, ^nerver.
NERVEUX, adj. nervous, sinewy ; from L.
nervosus. For-osus = -eM;csee § 229.
NERVURE, sf. (Archit.) a nerve. See nerver.
NET, adj. clean, clear, neat ; from L. nitidus.
For loss of last two atonic syllables see
§§ 50. 51 ; for i = e see § 72. — Der. net-
toyer, «ertete.
NETTETE, sf. cleanness. See net.
NETTOYER, va. to clean; der. from net,
q. V. ; cp. rudoyer from rude. — Der.
nettoyzge, nettoiement.
NEUF, sm. nine; from L. novem. For
o = «< see § 76; for v=/see bceuf.
24^
NE UF — NOBLESSE,
NEUF, adj. new; from L. novus. For
o =ew see § 76 ; for v=/ see botuf.
Ifexime, sm. the modulation of the voice;
from L. pneuma, found in this sense in
Ecclcs. Lat. Initial pn, a sound unknown
in Fr., is reduced to «; cp. pt to / in
ptisana, tisane.
Neutraliser, va. to neutralise; from L.
neutral is. — Der. neutralisz\\ovi.
Neutrality, sf. neutrality; from L. neu-
tralitatem *; der. from neutralis.
Neutre, adj. neuter; from L. neutrum.
NEUVAINE, sf. a neuvaine, a term used of
Church usages ; from L. novena *, der.
from novem. For o=eu see § 76; for
e = a« see § 61.
NEUVlfeME, adj. ninth ; formerly neuviesme,
from L. novesimus * ; der. from novem.
For o = eu see § 76; for -esimus = -/em^
and details of letter-changes see huitieme.
NEVEU, sm. a nephew, pi. descendants ; from
L. nepotem. For loss of t see aigu;
for ■p = v see arrive)- and § ill; foro = eM
see § 76.
W6vralgie, sf. (Med.) neuralgia ; from Gr.
vevpov and aXyos.
NEZ, sm. nose; from L. nasus. For a = e
see § 54. For final s^z cp. casa, cAez;
adsatis, assez; rasus, rez; latus, lez,
NI, conj. neither ; from L. nee. For loss of
c see ami; for e = i see § 58.
NIABLE, adj. deniable. See nier.
NIAIS, adj. eyas, simple ; originally a hunting-
term, meaning ' caught in the nest.* So a
faucon mais('falconemnidaceni*')was one
caught in the nest, before learning to fly ;
whence the metaph. sense of fool, simple,
inexperienced. For this extension of mean-
ing, see § 13. Niais is from L. nida-
cem*, der. from nidus. For loss of
medial d see accabler; for a = a/ see § 54 ;
for c = s see amitie. — Der. niaisex, niais-
erie.
NICE, adj. ignorant. Prov. nesci. It. nescio,
from L. nescius. For loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81; for e = £ see § 58; for
ciu = ce see agencer.
+ Niche, sf. a niche; from It. nicchia.
NICHE, sf. a trick, prank. See nique^ whose
doublet it is.
NICHER, vn. to nestle ; from L. nidicare,
der. from nidieus (found in Varro), by
regular contr. (see § 52) of nidicdre
to nid'eare, whence nicher. For dc = c
see adjuger; for c = ch see § 126. —
Der. nicMe (partic. subst.), nichet, nicholx,
denicher.
t Nickel, sm. (Min.) nickel; from Swed,
nickel.
Nicotiane, sf. (Bot.) nicotian; of hist,
origin, see § 33 ; from J. Nicot, ambassador
of France at Lisbon, who first sent the
tobacco-plant to Catherine dei Medici in
A.D. 1560.
Nip, sm. a nest ; from L. nidus.
NIECE, sf a niece ; from L. neptia, found
in medieval Lat. documents, e. g. ' In
quo et neptiam suam Christi famulam
Erudrudam constituit,' in an act of a.d.
809. Neptia is der. from neptis. Neptia
becomes niece by pt = /, see acheter ; and by
tia = ce, see agencer ; and e = ie, see § 56.
NIELLE, (i) sf. (Bot.) the campion rose, a
plant the seed of which is black; (2) sf
smut: from L. nigella. For loss of
medial g see allier.
NIELLE, sm. dark enamel work ; from L.
nigellum. For loss of medial g see allier.
— Der. nieller.
NIER, va. to deny; from L. negare. For
loss of medial g see allier, and for e = i
see § 58.
NIGAUD, sf. a booby. Origin unknown. —
Der. nigaudene.
Nimbe, sm. a nimbus; from L. nimbus.
NIPPE, sf. apparel, clothes; of Germ, origin,
Icel. hneppe. — Der. nipper.
NIQUE, sf. a mocking gesture ; of Germ.
origin, Swed. nyck. Another form of nique
is niche.
NITOUCHE, sm. a demure-looking person,
hypocrite. It is the phrase ny louche, see
those words.
Nitre, sm. nitre; from Gr. vhpov. — Der.
nitrnte, nitreux, nitnhre, nitnque.
NIVEAU, sm. level ; formerly liveau, from L.
libella. For initial 1 = « see quenouille;
for h=v see § 113; for el = eau see
agneau. — Der. (from O. Fr. nivel) niveler.
NIVELER, va. to level. See niveau.—DGr.
niveleur, nivellement.
Nivose, adj. snowy; from L. nivosus.
Nobiliaire, adj. noble, belonging to
nobility; from L. nobiliaris*, from
nobilis.
Nobilissime, adj. most noble; from L.
nobilissimus.
NOBLE, adj. noble; from L. nobilis, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of n6bilis to
nob*lis. — Der. a«o6/ir, en«o6/ir.
NOBLESSE, sf nobility ; from L. nobilitia *,
der. from nobilis, by regular contr. (see
§ 52) of nobilitia to nob'litia, whence
noblesse. For -itia = -esse see § 245.
NOCE — NONOBSTA NT,
HI
NOCE, ./. marriage ; from L. nuptiae. For
pt = / see acheier; for u — o see § 97 ; for
tiae = ce see agencer.
i'N'ocher, sm. a pilot; from It. nocchiere.
Nocturne, adj. nocturnal; from L. noc-
turnus.
Nodosity, 5;^. knottiness ; from L. nodosi-
tatem.
NOEL, sm. Christmas. Prov. nadal. It.
natale, from L. natalis. For loss of
medial t see abbaye ; for a = see taon ;
for alis = eZ see § 191. Noel is a doublet
of natal. This deriv. of natalis from noel
is confirmed by the fact that a deriv. form
Sancta Natalia has also become St.
Noele.
NCEUD, sm. a knot ; from L. nodus. For
o = ceti see § 79.
NOIR, adj. black; from L. nigrum. For
gr = r see § 168; for. i = oi see boire.
Its doublet is negre, q. v. — Der, noiratre,
noirnud, noirck, noirceuv.
NOIRCIR, va. to blacken. See noir. — Der.
«o?>cissure.
NOISE, sf. a quarrel ; an O. Fr. word, from
L. nausea, properly disgust, thence annoy-
ance, then quarrel. Nausea becomes
regularly nausia, see abreger ; then nosia,
see § 106 ; thence noise by attraction of
i, see chanoine. Noise is a doublet of
nausee, q.v.
NOISETTE, sf. a hazel-nut. See «o/;c.— Der.
«o/se/ier.
NOIX, sf. a nut, walnut; from L. nucem.
For -ucem = -oix see croix. — Der. woisette.
i| fWolis, sm. freight; a word used in Me-
diterranean ports. See noliser.
fNoliser, va. to charter (a ship); from
It. noleggiare. — Der. nolis (verbal subst.).
NOM, S7n. a name; from L. nomen.
Womade, adj. nomad; from L. noma-
dem.
NOMBRE, sm. a number ; from L. numerus,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of ntimerus
to num'rus, whence nombre. For u = o
see annoncer; for Tav=^mbr see absoudre.
Nombre is a doublet of numero, q. v.
NOMBRER, va. to number ; from L. nume-
rare, by regular contr. (see § 52) of
numerfire to num'rare, whence nombrer.
For u = see annoncer ; for mr = mbr see
absoudre. — Der. nombricr (whose doublet is
numeraine, q. v.).
NOMBREUX, arf/. numerous ; from L. nume-
rosus, by regular contr. (see § 52) of
numerdsus to num'rosus, whence nom
breux. For u = o see § 97; for mr =
mbr see absoudre; for -osus = -eux see
§ 229.
NOMBRIL, sm. the navel. Prov. umbril, It.
ombelico, from L. umbiliculus *, dim.
of umbilicus, "by regular contr. of um-
biliculus to umb'liculus, see § 52.
TJmbliculus, by u = o (see § 97), and
-iculus = -z7 (cp. peril from periculum,
see abeille and § •257) gives omblil, whence
ombril, by dissimilation, l = r, see § 169.
Ombril becomes nombril (found in 12th
cent.) by prefixing n, a thing difficult to
explain. Nombril is a doublet of ombelic,
q.v.
Womenclateur, sm. a nomenclator ; from
L. nomenclatorem.
Nomenclature, sf nomenclature; from
L. nomenclatura.
Nominal, adj. nominal; from L. nomi-
nalis.
Nominatif, sm. and adj. nominative ; from
L. nominativus, from nominare.
Nomination, sf a nomination; from L.
nominationem.
NOMMER, va. to name. Prov. nomnar. It.
nominare, from L. nominare, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of nominare to
nom'nare, whence nommer by mn = mm,
see § 168. — Der. lenommer (whence re-
nom, verbal subst., renommee, partic. subst.),
snrnommer.
NON, adv. no, not; from L. non. Its
doublet is ne, q, v.
Nonag6naire, adj. of ninety (years) ; from
L. nonagenarius.
Nonag§sime, adj. nonagesimal ; from L.
nonagesimus.
NONANTE, adj. ninety; from L. nona-
ginta. For -aginta = -ante see cin-
quante.
f Nonce, sm. a nuncio; from It. nunzio.
NONCHALANT, adj. nonchalant, careless,
cool. See chaloir. — Der. rionchalance.
f Nonciature, sf a nunciature; from
It. nunziatura.
None, if. none (in Roman Catholic liturgy),
the ninth hour of the day; from L.
nona.
Nones, sf pi. the Nones, eighth day before
the Ides; from L. nonae.
NONNE, sf a nun ; from L. nonna, found
in St. Jerome. — Der. nonnnin, nonnette.
Nonobstant, prep, notwithstanding ; for-
merly non obstant, from L. non obstante,
pres. p. of obstare, properly without
having regard to the thing, notwithstand-
248
NORD—NOFER.
NORD, sm. the north ; of Germ, origin.
Germ, ttord.
Normal, adj. normal; from L, normalis.
NORMAND, sm. a Norman; formerly Nor-
man ; of Germ, origin, Engl. Northman.
NOS, poss. pron. pi. we. See notre.
Ifosologie, sf. nosology; from Gr. vSffos
and \6yos.
Nostalgie, sf. homesickness; from Gr.
v6(TTOs and aXyos.
tNTota, va. imper. observe; the L. nota,
imper. of notare.
Notable, adj. notable; sm. a notable,
deputy ; from L. notabilis. For-abilis =
-able see § 250.
Notaire, sm. a notary; from h. notarius,
used for a scribe in the Theodosian Code. —
Der. notarht, noiarier.
Notation, sf. notation; from L. nota-
tionem.
Note, sf. a note; from L. nota.
Noter, va. to note, notice; from L. notare.
— I>er. noteuT, denoter.
Notice, sf. a notice; from L. notitia.
For -tia = -ce, see agencer.
Notification, sf. a notification; from L.
notificationem.
Notifier, va. to notify ; from L. notificare.
Notion, sf a notion; from L. notionem.
Notoire, adj. notorious; from L, notorius.
;;— Der. wo/ori^te.
NOTRE, poss. pron. our; formerly nostre,
from L. nostrum. For loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. Another form of nostre is
nos, which is for nost; cp. propositum,
propos; dispositum, dispos, which are for
propost and dispost.
NOUE, sf. pasture-land, marshy plain. Origin
unknown.
NOUE, sf a gutter-lead; from L. noca*
a conduit in Low Lat. documents. Noca
is of Germ, origin, O.H.G. noch. For loss
of medial c see ami; for o = ou see
§ 81.
NOUER, va. to knot, tie up; from L.
nodare. For loss of medial d see accabler;
for o = o« see § 81. — Der. d&touer, re-
nouer, nouure, nouet.
NOUEUX, adj. knotty ; from L. nodosus.
For loss of medial d see accabler ; for o = ou
see § 81; for -os\xa = -eux see § 229.
+ Nougat, sm. an almond cake; from Sp.
nogado.
NOUILLE, sf pastry, ' noules ' ; from Germ.
nudel, by contr. of nudel to nud'l, whence
nouille. For dl = ll see § 168; for « = oi
see angoisse, and 01 = out see § 81.
NOURRAIN, sm. small fry. Prov. tioirim,
from L. nutrimen, properly nourishment,
the act of bringing up young, then small
fry. Nutrimen becomes nonrrain by
u = OM, see § 97; tr =:rr, see § 168; and
-imen = -flm, see § 226.
NOURRICE, sf. a nurse ; from L. nutrioem.
For u = o?/see § 97; for tr =rr see § 168.
— Der. nourricieT.
NOURRIR, va. to nourish ; from L. nutrire.
For u = 07/ see § 97; for tr = rr see § 168.
— Der. nottrrissant, wowrrisseur, «oj/rrissage.
NOURRISSON, sm. a nursling; from L.
nutritionem, which passes from sense of
nourishment to that of the thing nourished ;
similarly runs the phrzse faire une education
(orfaire un eleve. Nutritionem becomes
nourrisson. For u = om see § 97; for
tr = rrsee § 168; for ti = ss see agencer.
Nourrisson is a. doublet of nutrition, q. v.
NOURRITURE, sf food, nourishment ; from
L. nutritura. For u = om see § 97; for
tr = rr see § 168.
NOUS, pers. pron. pi. we, us, to us ; from L.
nos. For o = o« see § 81.
NOUVEAU, adj. new ; formerly nouvel, from
L. novellus. For o = ou see § 81; for
-ellus = -el = -eau see agneau. — Der. (from
O.Fr. nouvel) renouvelev.
NOUVEAUTE, sf. a novelty; formerly
novelte, from L. novellitatem, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of novellitatem to
novel'tatem, whence novelte (for -tatem
= -te see § 230) ; then nouvelte by = ou, see
§81; lastly nouveaute by el = eau, see
agneau.
NOUVELLE, sf. news; from L. novella*,
properly a new thing. For = 07/ see.
§ 81. Its doublet is novelle. — Der. nou-
vellhte.
Novateur, sm. an innovator; from L.
novatorem.
Novation, sf a substitution; from L.
novationem.
Novembre, sm. November; from L. no-
vember.
Novice, sm. a novice; from L. novicius,
found in Juvenal. For ciu = ce see agencer.
— Der. noviciit.
NOYAU, sm. a fruitstone ; formerly noial.
Prov. nogal, from L. nucalis, properly
an almond. For loss of medial c see
§ 81 ; then noial by u = oi, see § 91;
then noyau by al = au, see agneau.
NOYER, sm. a walnut-tree. Prov. noguier,
from L. nucarius *, der. from nucem.
Nucarius becomes noyer by dropping the
NOFER — OBIT.
349
medial o, see affotiage ; and by u = o, see
annoncer; and -arius = -/er see § 198.
NOYER, va. to drown ; formerly noier, Prov.
negar. It. negare, from L, necare, pro-
perly to put to death, then to drown ; for
this restriction of sense see § 12. Ne-
care is so used in Lat. writers of the
decadence, as in ' Postremo Eliae jussu pro-
fani sacerdotes comprehensi, deductique ad
torrentem necati sunt,' says Sulpicius
Sevcfus (Hist, i.); and Gregory of Tours
har ' Matrem ejus lapide ad collum ligato
n'jcare jussisti.' Necare becomes negare
f'ly c = g (see adjuger) in Carolingian docu-
/ments, e.g. ' Si quis alicujus piecus nega-
verit vel famulus vel infans,' in the Lex
Alamannorum. Negare loses medial g,
see allier, whence noyer; for e = oi see
§ 61. — Der. woyade.
NU, adj. naked ; from L. nudus. For loss
of d see alouette. — Der. nt^ment (properly
wMcment).
NUAGE, sm. a cloud. See nue. — Der. nuageux.
NUAISON,s/'. time of a steady breeze. See nue.
NUANCE, sf. a shade. See nue. — Der. nuancev.
USTubile, adj. marriageable; from L. nub ills.
— Der. nubilite.
!N"udit6,s/. nakedness; from L. nuditatem.
[ NUE, sf. a cloud; from L. nubem. For
loss of medial b see taon. — Der. nuer,
nuznce, mizge, wwaison, «Mee.
NUIRE, vn. to injure ; from L. nocere. The
accent on the Lat. verb was shifted from
nocere to nocere (see Hist. Gram. p. 133) ;
then came the regular contr. of nocere to
noc're, see § 51 ; hence nuire by ocre
= uir, for which see cuire.
NUISIBLE, adj. injurious; from L. noci-
bilis, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
nocibilis to nocib'lis, whence nuisible.
For o = ui see cuider and § 84 ; for c = s
see amitie.
NUIT, sf. night ; formerly noil, from L.
noctem. For oct = ok = uit see huit
Der. nuitamment, nut tee.
NUL, adj. no, null ; from L. nullus. — Der.
nullite, nullement.
NtJMENT, adv. nakedly. See nu.
Numeraire, sm. specie, cash; from L.
numerarius. Its doublet is nombrier.
Numeral, adj. numeral; from L. nume-
ralis.
Num^rateur, sm. a numerator; from L.
numeratorem.
Numeration, sf. numeration; from L.
numerationem.
!N"lira6rique, adj. numerical ; from L. nu-
mericus *, from numerus.
t Num^ro, sm. a number ; introd. in 1 6th
cent, from It. numero. Its doublet is
nombre, q. v. — Der, numeroter, numerotage.
Numismafe, sm. a numismatologist ;
der. from Gr. vofiicfjia.
Numismatique, adj. numismatic; from
Gr. vofjLiafj.aTiK6s.
Nummulaire, sf. (Bot.) moneywort;
(Geol.) nummulite; from L. nummu-
larius.
ISTuncupatif, adj. nuncupative; from L.
nuncupativus*, der. from nuncupatus.
Nuptial, adj. nuptial; from L. nuptialis.
NUQUE, sf. nape (of neck) ; of Germ, origin,
Neth. nocke.
Wutation, sf. nutation; from L. nuta-
tionem.
Wutritif, adj. nutritive; from L. nutri-
tivus *, der. from nutritus.
Nutrition, sf. nutrition ; from L. nutri-
tion em. Its doublet is nourrisson, q.v.
Nyctalope, smf. a nyctalops ; from Gr.
vvKraXoixp. — Der. nyctalopit.
Nymphe, sf a nymph ; from L. nymph a.
Nyniph6e, sf. (Archit.) a nymphaeum ;
from L. nymph eum.
O.
Oasis, sf an oasis; from Gr. oaais.
Obedience, sf. obedience; from L. obedi-
entia. For -tia = -ce see agencer.
OBEIR, va. to obey ; from L. obedire. For
loss of medial d see accabler. — Der. obe-
issant, o6eissance, disoieVr,
OBEISSANCE, sf obedience. See obeir.
Pb61isque, sm. an obelisk ; from Gr. b^t-
TdoKos.
Ob6rer, va. to involve in debt; from L.
obaerare.
Ob6r6, p.p. involved, indebted; from L.
obaeratus. For -atus = -e see § 201.
Ob6sit6, sf. obesity, fatness; from L. obe-
sitatem. For -tateni = -/6 see § 230.
OBIER, sm. (Bot.) a guelder rose. See aubier.
Obit, sm. an obit (Roman Catholic liturgy) ;
from L. obitus. — Der. o6«Vuaire.
2S0
OBJECTER — OCCURRENT.
Objeoter, t;a. to object ; from L. objectare.
Objectif, odj. objective; from L. objec-
tivus *, from objectus.
Objection, sf. an objection ; from L. ob-
jectionem.
Objet, sm. an object; from L. objectus.
For ot = /see § 168.
Objurgation, sf. objurgation, chiding ; from
L. ohjurgationera.
Oblation, sf. oblation, offering; from L.
oblationem.
Obligation, sf. an obligation ; from L.
obligationem.
Obligatoire, adj. obligatory ; from L. ob-
ligatorius.
Obllgeance, sf. obligingness. See ohliger.
Obliger, va. to oblige, compel ; from L.
obligare. — Der. obligeant, obligeince, des-
obliger.
Oblique, adj. oblique; from L. obliquus.
Obliquity, sf. obliquity; from L. obliqui-
tatem.
Oblit6ration, sf. obliteration ; from L.
obliterationem.
Oblit6rer, va. to obliterate; from L. obli-
terare.
Oblong, adj. oblong; from L. oblongus.
Obole, sf. an obolus ; from Gr. b^oXos.
Obombrer, va. to overshadow; firom L.
obumbrare.
Obscene, adj. obscene; from L. obscenus.
Obsc6nit6, -/. obscenity; from L. obscen-
itatem.
Obscur, adj. obscure; from L. obscurus.
— Der. obscurcix, oftscwrcissement.
Obscurity, sf. obscurity; from L. obscu-
ritatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
Obsecration, sf. obsecration ; from L.
obsecrationem.
Obs6der, va. to beset ; from L. obsidere.
Obsdques, sf.pl. obsequies; from L. ob-
sequiae (found in the Inscriptions).
Obs6quieux, adj. obsequious; from L.
obsequiosus. For -osus = -ew;x see § 229.
— Der. obs^uioiit^.
Observance, sf. observance; from L. ob-
servantia. For -tia = -c« see agencer.
Observateur, sm. an observer; from L.
observator.
Observation, sf. observation ; from L.
observationem.
Observatoire, sm. an observatory ; from
L. observatus.
Observer, va. to observe; from L. obser-
vare.
Obsession, sf. besetting; from L. obses-
sionem.
Obsidional, adj. belonging to a siege
from L. obsidionalis.
Obstacle, sm. an obstacle ; from L. obsta-'«
culum. -aculuin=-ac/e is the learned form. ,
Obstination, sf. obstinacy; from L. ob*.
stinationem.
Obstin^, adj. obstinate; from L. obsti-
natus. For -atus = -^ see § 201.
Obstiner, va. to make obstinate ; from L.
obstinare.
Obstructif, adj. obstructive ; from L. ob-
structivus *, der. from obstructus.
Obstruction, sf. obstruction ; from L.
obstructionem.
Obstruer, va. to obstruct; from L. ob-
struere. — Der. Aisobstruer.
Obtenip6rer, vn. to obey; from L. ob-
temperare.
Obtenir, va. to obtain ; from L. obtinere.
For i = e see § 72 ; for e = « see § 59.
Obtention, sf obtaining; from L. obten-
tionem, der. from obtentum, supine of
obtinere.
Obturateur, sm,(Anat.) an obturator; from
L. obturatorem *, der. from obturare.
Obtus, adj. obtuse; from L. obtusus.
t Obus, sm. a shell (artillery); from Sp^
obuz. — 'Der. o6«sier.
Obvier, vn. to obviate; from L. obviare.
Occase, adj. occasive; from L. occasus.
Occasion, sf. an opportunity, occasion ; from
L. occasionem. — Der. occasionner, occa-
s/onnel.
Occident, sm. the west; from L. occi-
dentem.
Occidental, adj. western ; from L. occi-
dentalis.
Occipital, flf^". occipital; from L. occipi-
talis, der. from occiput.
t Occiput, sw. the occiput; from L. oc-
ciput.
OCCIRE, va. to kill ; from L. occidere, by re-
gular contr. (see § 51) of occid5re to occi-
d're; whence occire, by dr = r, see § 168.
Occision, sf. slaughter; from L. occi-
sionem (found in St. Jerome).
Occultation, s/. occultation; from L. oc-
cultationem.
Occillte, adj. ocfult ; from L. occultus.
Occupation, sf. occupation; from L. oc«
cupationem.
Occuper, va. to occupy; from L. occu-
pare. — Der. occupznt.
Occurrence, sf. an occurrence ; from L.
occurrentia *.
Occurrent, adj. occurring; from L. occuri
rentem.
OC^AN—OFFRIR.
351
Oc6an, sm. an ocean; from L. oceanus. —
Der. oceant.
Ocre, sf. ochre; from Gr.wxP"- — Der. ocreux.
Oetaddre, sm. an octahedron; from Gr.
OKTaihpOS.
Octant, sm. (Astron.) an octant; from L.
octantem.
Octante, ac//". eighty; from L. octaginta,
a form der. from octuaginta (and found in
Vitruvius) by reduction of ua to a. For
-aginta = -ante see cinquante. — Der. octant-
ieme.
Octave, sf. an octave; from L. octavus,
Oetobre, sm. October; from L. October.
Octogenaire, adj. octogenariaii ; from L.
octogenarius.
Octogone, adj. octagon; from Gr. 6kt6j
and yuivos.
OCTROI, sm. grant, concession, town-due.
See octroyer.
OCTROYER, va. to grant ; from L. aucto-
ricare, der. from auctorare, to procure,
then to grant, by contr. (see § 53) of
auctoricare to auct'ricare. By loss of
medial c (see affouage) and by i=oi (see
boire) auctricare becomes auctroyer (cp.
plicare, ployer). Atictroyer becomes oc-
troyer by au = o (see § 106); lastly, by
ct = t (§ 168), otroyer, the O. Fr. form. —
Der. octroi (what one grants, a gift, and
then a subsidy granted by the people to
the sovereign).
Octuple, adj. octuple, from L. octuplum.
— Der. octuplev.
Oculaire, adj. ocular; from L. ocularius.
Oculiste, sm. an oculist ; der. from oculus.
i*}- Odalisque, s/". anodalisk; of Oriental
origin, Turk, odalik.
Ode, sf. an ode ; from Gr. a/Sly.
Odeur, sf an odour; from L. odorem.
Odieux, adj. odious ; from L. odiosus.
For -oswa = -eux see § 229.
Odontalgie, sf toothache ; from Gr. bhov-
Ta\yi^- — I^^r. odontalg'ique.
Odontologie, sf odontology ; from Gr.
odovs and \6yos,
Odorant, adj. odorous; from L. odoran-
tem.
Odorat. sm. a smell; from L. odoratus.
Odoriferant, adj. odoriferous; compd. of
odorem and ferentem.
Odyss6e, s/. the Odyssey; fromGr.'OSuortrfta.
(Ecum^nique, adj. oecumenical ; from Gr.
o'lKov/jLeviKos. — Der, oecumenicite.
jCEddme, sm. (Med.) oedema, a tumour ;
from Gr. o'ldTjfia.
fElL, sm. an eye ; formerly oil, from L. 6cu-
lus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of6cu-
lus to oc'lus, found in popular Lat., as
may be seen from the Appendix ad Pro-
bum, *oc\ilus non oclus.' Oclus pro-
duced O. Fr. oil (for cl = il see abeille) ; oil
became ceuil then ceil (for o = ceu see
§ 79). The pi. yetix, is formed thus:
O. Fr. euil became ieuil (for eu = ieu see
lieu), whence ieul by dissimilation (see
§ 170) ; ieul being in pi. ieuls became
ieus by losing / (cp. illos, eux) ; ieus, also
written yens, became yeux by s = x (see
deux). — Der. ce/Zlere, cezVlade, astVlet.
CEILLET, sm. an eyelet. See te//.— Der.
ceilleton.
CEILLETTE, sf. oil (of poppy); in the 1 6th
cent., oliette, der. from L. olium, a Low
Lat. form of oleum. For eu = iu see § 84.
CEnologie, s/. the art of wine-making; from
Gr. oTvos and \6yos.
CEjSOphage, sm. oesophagus, gullet ; from
Gr. jolao(pdyos.
GEJstre, sm. (Entom.) a gad-fly; from Gr.
otarpos.
CEUF, sm. an egg ; from L. ovum. For o
= oeu see § 79 ; for v =/ see boeuf. Its
doublet is ove. — Der. ceuv6.
CEUVRE, sf. work ; from L. opera, pi. of
opus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
6pera to op'ra, whence ceuvre. For o =
ceu see § 79; for p = 6 = v see § ill.
CEuvre is a doublet of opera, q. v. — Der.
desceuvre (partic. of O. Fr. desoeuvrer,
compd. of O. Fr. ceuvrer, der. from ceuvre).
Offenser, va. to offend ; from L. of fens a re.
— Der offense (verbal subst.), offensa.nt,
qffensewT, offensif, offensive.
OFFERTOIRE, sm. an offertory. See o^ir.
OflB.ce, sm. an office, duty, worship ; from L.
officium. — Der. q^cier(vn.),q^cier(sm.).
OflBcial, sm. an official ; from L. official is.
Its doublet is off del, q. v. — Der. official'ixL
OflRciel, adj. official; from L. officialis,
der. from officium.
OflBcier, vn. to officiate. See office.
OflB-Cier, sm. an officer. See office.
Oflftcine, s/. a laboratory; from L. officina.
— Der. officinzL
OFFRANDE, sf. an offering, present; from
L. offerenda, by regular contr. (see
§ 52) of offerenda to ofiF'renda, whence
offrande; for en = an see andouille.
OFFRE, sf. an offer. See offrir.
OFFRIR, va. to offer; from L. offerere*,
der. from ofPerre. For this lengthened
termination in re see etre. Oflferlre, re-
gularly contrd. (see § 52) to off'rere.
2S2
OFFUSQUER — OMISSION,
becomes offrir; for 6 = 1 sec § 59. —
Der. offre (verbal subst.); offerte (strong
partic. subst,, see nbsoute), qffertolre.
Oflf\isquer, va. to obscure; from L. offus-
care.
OGIVE, sf. a pointed arch (also written augive
in the 17th cent.) ; from L. augplva*, der.
from augere, because the ogive goes on in-
creasing, while at the same time the arch so
formed increases the strength of the vault.
And besides, we find the phrase arc ogif,
which answers to L. arcus augivus, a
decisive proof that this view is correct. Au-
givus becomes ogif; for au = o see §§ 106,
107; for v^=fsec boeuf. — Der. ogival.
OGRE, stn. an ogre, in medieval mythology a
monster who feeds on human flesh. Ogre
(It, orco) is from L.orcus (Orcus,God of the
infernal regions). For orcus = ocrus see
dprete. Ocrus becomes ogre, cp. acris,
aigre ; for e=^ see adjuger. — Der. o^resse.
OIE, sf. a goose. Prov. auca, It. oca,, from
L. auca, a goose, in very ancient medieval
Lat. texts. We find the phrase * Accipiter qui
aucaiu mordet,' in the Lex Alamannorum ;
and in the Formulae of Marculfus, ' Aucas
tantas, fasianos tantos.' Auca is contrd.
from avica., der. from avis. For avica=:
auca cp. navifragium = naufragium,
navita = nauta. Auca, losing its medial
c (see affouage), becomes oie; for au = oz
see § 108. — Der, o/son.
OIGNON, sm. an onion ; from L. unionem,
found in Columella. For ni =gn see cigogne;
for u = 02 see § 91. Its doublet is m««o«, q.v.
+ Oille, s/". an olio ; from Sp. olla.
OINDRE, va. to anoint ; from L. ungere,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of Txngere to
ung're, whence un're (for gr = r see
§ 168), whence oindre (for nx = ndr see
absoudre; for u = oi see § 91).
OING, sm. cart-grease ; from L, unguem.
For u=oi see § 91.
OINT, sm. the anointed (one) ; from L, uuc-
tum. Forct = /see § 168; foru = o/ see§ 91.
OISEAU, sm. a bird ; formerly oisel, Prov,
aucel, from L, aucellus *, properly a little
bird ; for the extension of meaning see § 13.
Aucellus is a masc, form of aucella,
found in Apicius ; aucella is contrd, from
avicella, cp. nauta from navita, nau-
fragium from navifragium, etc. Au-
cellus becomes oisel: for au = oi see
§ 108 ; for c = s see amitie. Oisel becomes
oiseau by el = eau, see agneau. — Der, (from
O. Fr. oisel) oiselem, oiselitx, oisellon (now
oisillon; for e = i see § 59).
OISEUX, adj. idle. Prov. ocios, Sp. ocioso,
from L, otiosus. For t = c see agencer.
Ociosus becomes oiseux : for -osus — -eux
see § 229 ; for o = s see amitii ; for o = a(,
by attraction of i, see chanoine.
OISIF, adj. idle ; der. from a root oise *, which
answers to L. otium. For ti = s see
agencer 'y for o = ot see § 84. — Der. o/sivete.
OISILLON, sm. a little bird. See oiseau.
OISON, sm. a gosHng ; der. directly from
L. aucionem (der. from auca, see oie), a
word found (7th cent.) in the Cassel Glosses,
For letter-changes see alouette, aboyer, and
agencer.
016agineux, adj. oleaginous, oily ; from L,
oleaginosus *, der, from oleagina, pro-
perly an olive-tree,
Olfactif, adj. olfactory; from L, olfacti-
vus.
Oligarchie, sf. an oligarchy ; from Gr,
oKiyapxia. — Der. oligarchiqne.
t Olinde, sf. a sword blade (of Olinda) ; of
hist, origin (see § 33), from the town of
Olinda in Brazil.
OLIVE, sf. an olive ; from L. oliva, — Der,
olivktTe, olivier, o/ivaire.
Olographe, see kolographe.
Olympe, sm. Olympus; from L. Olympus,
— Der. olympien.
Olympiade, sf. an Olympiad; from L.
olympiadem.
Olympique, adj. Olympic; from L, olym-
picus.
Ombelle, adj. (Bot.) umbellar; from L.
umbella.
Ombilic, sm. the navel; from L. umbilicus.
Its doublet is nombril, q, v, — Der, ombilicAl.
OMBRAGE, sm. shade, umbrage; from L.
umbraticum *, For u = see annoncer ;
for -aticum = -age see age. — Der. ombrag-
er, ombrageux (a horse which shies at its
shadow).
OMBRE, sf. a shadow ; from L. umbra.
For u = o see annoncer.
OMBRE, sm. a char (fish). Origin unknown,
t Ombrelle.s/.aparasol; fromIt.om6re//n.
OMBRER, va. to tint; from L. umbrare.
For u = see annoncer.
OMBREUX, adj. shady, . from L. umbrosus.
For -osus = -eux see § 229 ; for u = o see
annoncer.
OMELETTE, sf. an omelette. Origin un-
known.
OMETTRE, va. to omit ; from L, omittere.
For rmttere = mettre see § 72,
Omission, sf. omission; from L. omis-
sionem.
OMNIB US — OPPORTUN.
^53
f Omnibus, s»i. an omnibus; from L. om-
nibus.
Omnipotence, sf. omnipotence; from L.
omnipotentia.
Omniscience, sf. omniscience; from L.
omnis and scientia.
Omoplate, sf. (Anat.) a scapula; from
Gr, d)fiOTr\dTT].
ON, pron. smf. one, pi. people ; formerly om,
horn : Ce sait h o m bien que, says the
Chanson de Roland, i.e. 'On sait bien
cela que.^ Horn is from L. hoxao,
used in the sense of one, they, men, in
late Lat., as ' Ut inter tabulas adspicere
homo non posset,' in Gregory of Tours.
Homo becomes first horn, then om (for
loss of h see atelier), then on (for m, = «
see changer). On is a doublet of homme,
q.v,
Onagre, sm. an onager, wild ass ; from L.
onagrus.
ONC, adv. ever. It. unque, from L. un-
quanii^. For u = o see annoncer; for qu
— c see car.
ONCE, sf. an ounce ; from L. iincia. For
u = o see annoncer; for -cia, = -ce see
agencer.
+ Once, sf. an ounce (jaguar) ; of Oriental
origin, Pers. youz.
Oncial, adj. uncial; from L. uncialis.
ONCLE, sm. an uncle. Prov. avoncle, from
L. avunculus, by regular contr. (see
§ 51) of avTinculus to aAomc'lus, by
loss of medial v see a'ieul. Avunclus
becomes aunclus, whence oncle; for au =
see § 107.
Onction, sf. unction; from L. unctionem.
For u = o see annoncer.
Onctueux, adj. unctuous; from L. onctu-
osus*, der. from L. unctus. — Der. onctu-
osite.
ONDE, sf. water, wave ; from L. unda.
For u = o see annoncer, — Der. onde, ondee,
ondin, ondine, ondoyer (der, from onde ;
cp. larmoyer from larme, guerroyer from
guerre, cotoyer from cote, nettoyer from
net, coudoyer from coude).
ONDOYER, vn. to undulate. See onde. —
Der. ondoyant, ondoiement.
Ondul6, adj. undulating; from L. undula-
tus. — Der. onduUtion, onduhtoke.
Onduler, vn. to undulate ; from L. undu-
lare *. — Der. onduleux.
Onereux, adj. onerous ; from L. onerosus.
ONGLE, sf a nail (of hand, etc.) ; from L.
ungula, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
ungula to ung'la, whence angle. For
u = o see annoncer. — Der. ongl6e, onglet,
ongle (whose doublet is ongule, q. v.).
Onguent, sm. an unguent ; from L. un-
guentum.
Onguicul6, adj. unguiculate ; from L. un-
guiculus.
Ongul6, adj. hoofed; from L. ungulatus.
Its doublet is ongle, q. v.
Onomatopee, sf an onomatopoeia ; from
Gr. ovo/MTOTTOua.
Ontologie, sf ontology ; from Gr. aiv ovtos,
and Xoyos. — Der. ontologiqne.
f Onyx, sm. (Min.) onyx ; from Gr. ovv^.
ONZE, adj. eleven ; from L. undecim, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of undecim to
und'cim, whence onze. For dc = c see
adjuger ; for c = z see amitie ; for u = see
annoncer. —Der. o«zieme.
Oolithe, sm. (Min.) oolite ; from Gr. uoy and
\i0os.
Opacity, sf opacity; from L. opacitatem.
Opale, sf (Min.) an opal; from L. opalus.
Opaque, adj. opaque; from L. opacus.
+ Op6ra, sf the opera; from It. opera.
Its doublet is oeuvre, q. v.
Op6rateur, sm. an operator ; from L. ope-
ratorem.
Operation, sf. an operation; from L. ope-
rationem.
Opercule, sm. a * coverlet, lid ; from L.
operculum.
Op6rer, vn. to operate; from L. operari.
Its doublet is ouvrer, q. v.
Ophicl6id.e, sm. an ophicleide; from Gr.
6<pis and KXeis (i. e. a keyed serpent).
Ophthalmie, sf ophthalmia; from Gr.
6(p6a\^ia. — Der. ophthalmiqne.
Opiace, adj. containing opium ; der. from
opium, q. v.
Opiat, adj. opiate ; der. from omov.
Opiler, va. to remove the hairs from; from
L. oppilare. — Der. desopiler.
Opimes, adj. rich (properly of spoils taken
by a commander from the body of the
hostile general); from L. opimus.
Opiner, vn. to speak, opine; from L. opi-
nari. — Der. qpmant, o/)miatre* (i. e. one
who is obstinately attached to what he
opines).
Opiniatre, adj. obstinate. See opiner. —
Der. opiniatrtr, opinidtrete.
Opinion, sf an opinion; from L. opinio-
nem.
Opium, sm. opium; from L. opium (so
found in Pliny).
Opportun, adj. opportune ; from L. op-
portunus.
^54
OPPOR TUNITS — OREILLE.
Opportunity, sf. opportunity ; from L.
opportunitatem.
OPPOSER, va. to oppose. See poser.— Dej.
opposint.
Opposite, adj. opposite; from L. opposi-
tus.
Opposition, sf. opposition ; from L. oppo-
sitionem.
OPPRESSER, va. to oppress. See presser.—
Der. oppressxi.
Oppresseur, sm. an oppressor ; from L.
oppressorem.
Oppression, sf. oppression ; from L. op-
pressionem.
Opprimer, va. to oppress; from L. oppri-
mere.
Opprobre, sm. an opprobrium, shame; from
L. opprobrium.
Optatif, adj. optative; from L. optativus.
Opter, vn. to choose; from L. optare.
Optimisme, sm. optimism ; der. from op-
timus. — Der. optim\s\Q.
Option, sf. an option ; from L. opt ion em.
Optique, adj. optical, sf. optics ; from Gr.
OTTTiKos. — Der. opticien.
Opulence, sf. opulence; from L. opulen-
tia.
Opulent, adj. opulent; from L. opulen-
tus.
Opuscule, sm. a tract; from L. opuscu-
lum.
OR, sm. gold ; from L. aurtim, which was
orum in popular Lat., as we see from
Festus : ' Aurum, quod rustici orum dice-
bant.' For au = o see § 107.
OR, conj. now ; formerly ore (properly at this
hour), from L. hora. For loss of initial h
see atelier. Its doublet is heure, q. v. — Der.
d^sormais, dor^navant, encore, lors, alors
(see those words).
Oracle, sm. an oracle; from L. oraclum,
a contrd. form of oraculum in Virgil.
OR AGE, sm. a storm: Prov. auratge, from
L. auraticum *, deriv. of aura. For au
= see § 107; for -a,ticma= -age see
age Der. ora^eux.
ORAISON, sf prayer, oration ; from L. ora-
tionem, used for prayer in Tertullian.
For -ationem = -aison seefenaison.
Oral, adj. oral; from L. oralis. — Der.
oralement.
+ Orange, sf. orange. Sp. naranja, of
Oriental origin, Ar. naranj. The Fr. word
ought to be narange, but has taken the
form orange from a confusion with the
word or ; in Lat. the orange was called
aureum malum, and the Fr. consequently
thought to find the sense of golden (or) in
the word it adopted. — Der. oranger, orang-
erie, orangezt, orangeade, orange.
t Orang-outang, sm. an ourang-outang;
a Malay word.
Orateur, SOT. an orator; from L. oratorem.
Oratoire, sm. an oratory ; from L. orato-
rium. — Der. ora/orien.
Oratoire, adj. oratorical ; from L.oratorius.
t Oratorio, sm. an oratorio; from It.
oratorio.
Orbe, sm. an orb ; from L. or bis.
Orbiculaire, adj. orbicular ; from L. orbi-
cularis.
Orbite, sf an orbit; from L. orbita. — Der.
or6iVaire (whose doublet is orttiere, q. v.).
Orcandte, sf. (Bot.) orchanete. Origin
unknown.
Orchestre, sm. an orchestra; from Gr.
dpxr}(TTpa.
Orchis, sm. (Bot.) an orchis ; from Gr.
opxis. — Der. orchid^e.
Ordalie, sf an ordeal; from L. o%daliuni *,
a Low Lat. word of Germ, origin, A.S.
ordal, judgment of God.
Ordinaire, adj. ordinary; from L. ordi-
narius.
Ordinal, adj, ordinal; from L. ordinalis.
Ordination, sf ordination ; from L. ordi-
nationem.
Ordonnancer, va. to order payment (in
writing). See ordonner. — Der. ordonnance-
ment.
Ordonnateur, sm. an ordainer; from L.
ordinatorem. For i = o see ordonner.
ORDONNER, va. to ordain ; from L. ordi-
nare. For i = o see f rotter; for n = nn
see an. — Der. d^sordonner, ordonnznce.
ORDRE, sm. an order ; from L. ordinem,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of ordinem
to ord'nem, whence ordre. For n = r see
coffre. — Der. d^sordre, sous-ordre.
ORDURE, sf. filth, ordure, dirt; der. from
O. Fr. adj. ord, dirty, used as late as the
1 8th cent. Ord is from L. horridus (re-
pulsive, then filthy) by regular contr. (see
§ 51) of horridus to liorr'dus, whence
ord. For loss of initial h see atelier. — Der.
ordurier.
OREE, sf skirt, edge (of a wood) ; from L.
Grata*, der. from era. For -ata = -c'e
see § 201.
OREILLE, sf an ear ; from L. auricula,
der. from auris, which was oricula in
popular Lat., as we learn from Festus.
For au = o see § 107. Oricula, contrd.
regularly to oric'la (see § 51), becomes
ORSM us — ORPHELIN.
^55
oreille. For -icil& = -etlle see aheille. — Der.
oreillon, oreillette, oreilhx (whose doublet
is auriculaire, q. v.), oreilhrd, orillon.
t Or6niUS, sw. aprayer; from L.oremus,
lit. imperative of L. orare.
ORFEVRE, sm. a goldsmith ; from L. auri-
fabrum (lit, a workman who works in
gold), by contr. of aiirifabrum to atir'fa-
brura, whence or/evre. For au = o see
§ 107; for a = e see § 54; forb = vsee
§ 113. — Der. orfevrene, orfevrier.
ORFRAIE, s/. an osprey ; from L. ossifraga
(found in Lucretius), by regular contr. (see
§ 52) of ossifraga to os'fraga. Os-
fraga losing its medial g(seeallier) becomes
otfraie. For a = m see § 54; for s = r cp.
Marseille from Mass i Ilia, and varlet,
which is a transformation of vaslet (see
valet). Orfraie is a doublet of ossifrage, q. v.
' ORFROI, sm. orphrays (embroidered cloth of
gold) ; from L. aurura phrygiiun *.
Ovid uses ' phrygiae vestes ' for stuffs
broidered with gold. For auruin = or see
or. Phrygium becomes /ro/ by dropping
g (see allier), and by plir=/r (see coffre),
and i = Qi (see boire).
ORGANDI, sm. book-muslin. Origin un-
known.
Organe, sm. an organ ; from L. organum.
Its doublet is orgue, q. v. — Der. org^aniser,
organisms, org"a«ique.
Organiser, va. to organise. See organe —
Der. or^awisation, or^aw/sateur, desorgan-
iser, Teorganiser.
Organiste, sm. an organist. See orgue.
Organsin, sm. organzine. Origin unknown.
— Der. organsintr, organstnage.
ORGE, sf. barley. Prov. ordi, from L. hor-
deum, by regular change of en = ixi= ju
by consonification, see abreger. Hordjum
becomes orge by loss of initial h, see atelier.
; For dj =g see abreger. — Der. orgeat (ori-
\ ginally a decoction of barley, though there
! is nothing in the drink now but an emulsion
I of almonds), orge\et.
[Orgie, sf. an orgy ; from Gr. op-^ia.
ORGUE, sm. an organ {orgues, pi. sf.). It.
organo, from L. organum, an hydraulic
organ in Suetonius ; a wind organ in St.
Augustine and Cassiodorus. For loss of
two final atonic syllables see §§ 50, 51. —
Der. org-aniste (der. from L. organum).
Orgue is a doublet of organe, q. v.
ORGUEIL, sm. pride. It. orgoglio, of Germ,
origin, from Germ, orgel. — Der. org-M«71eux.
iOrient, sm. the East; from L. Orientem.
— Der. orientQT, orienta.1, orienta]iste.
Orienter, va. to set towards the east. See
orient. — Der. onV«^ation, d^sorienter.
Orifice, sm. an orifice ; from L. orificium.
Oriflamme, sf. an oriflamme. For au=o
see § 107.
Origan, sm. (Bot.) marjoram; from L.
origanum.
Originaire, adj. native (of) ; from L.
originarius.
Original, adj. original; from L. origi-
nal is. — Der. originalite.
Origine, s/. origin; from L, originem. —
Der. origine].
t Orignal, sm. an elk; {ormerly orignac
(prenac, the Canadian elk), from Basque
orenac, a name given by the Basque emi-
grants in Canada to the North American
elk.
ORIPEAU, sm. Dutch gold, tinsel ; from L.
auri pellem, used in Low Lat., gold leaf.
For au = o see § 107; for e\ = eau see
agneau.
ORLE, sm. an orle (heraldic) ; from L. orula,
dim. of ora, an edge, by regular contr. (see
§ 51) of orula to or'la.
ORME, sm. an elm. Prov. olm. It. olmo,
from L. ulmus. For u = o see annoncer;
for l = r see apotre. — Der. ormeau (for-
merly ormel; for el = eau see agneau),
ormaie, ormoxe, orTOille.
ORNE, sm. an ash ; from L. ornus.
Ornement, sm. an ornament ; from L. orna-
mentum. — Der. ornemanthte (ornement-
iste). '
Orner, va. to adorn ; from L. ornare.
ORNlilRE, sf. a beaten track, old road ; in
Picard patois ordiere, from L. orbitaria *,
der. from orbita. Orbitaria, regularly
contr. (see § 52) to orb'taria, became
ordiere. For ht = d see accouder ; for
-aria = -/ere see § 198. Orrfeere was after-
wards changed to orniere. Its doublet is
orbitaire, q. v.
Ornithogale, sm. (Bot.) star of Bethlehem ;
from Gr. opviOSyaKov.
Ornithologie, sf. ornithology; from Gr.
opvis, opviOos, and ^070$. — Der. ornitholog-
iste, ornithologue.
ORONGE, sf. (Bot.) the orange-agaric ; cor-
ruption of orange, q. v.
ORPAILLEUR, sm. a gold-finder, one who
looks for pailles cTor. For etymology see
or and paille.
ORPHELIN, sm. an orphan ; formerly orphe-
nin, originally orphanin, from L. orpha-
ninus, deriv. of orphanus. For a = e see
§ 54 ; forn = / see aller.
256
ORPIMENT—OU.
ORPIMENT, sm. (Min.) orpiment, used in
painting ; from L. auri pigmentum, i. e.
a colour to paint gold with. For au = o
see § 107 ; for gin = m see § 168.
OrseiQe, sf. (Bot.) an orchal. Origin un-
known.
ORTEIL, sm. a big toe; formerly arteil,
Prov. arteil, It. artiglio, from L. turtiovilus.
Articulus becomes arteil by -iculus =
-eil, see § 157. For a = o see taon. Orteil
is a doublet of articule, q. v.
Orthodoxe, adj. orthodox : from Gr. opOo-
do^os. — Der. orthodoxie.
Orthogonal, adj. orthogonal ; from Gr.
opOoywvos.
Orthographe, sf. orthography ; from Gr.
dp6oypa<pia. — Der. orthographier, ortho-
graphiqae.
Orthographie, sf. orthography, (Archit.)
elevation ; from Gr. 6p9oypa(pia.
Orthop6die, ff. orthopedy ; from Gr. dpOSs
and iraidda. — Der. orlhopediqxxe.
ORTIE, sf. (Bot.) a nettle. Sp. ortiga, It.
ortica, from L. urtica. For u=o see
annoncer ; for -ica = -ie see § 21 2.
Ortive, adj. (Astron.) ortive; from L. or-
tivus.
t Ortolan, sm. an ortolan; from Prov.
ortolan. It. ortolano, from L. h.orttilanus,
properly of the garden, as the ortolan
usually nests in garden-hedges,
f Orvi6tan, sm. orvietan; from It. orvie-
iatio, der. from Orviete, the name of a quack
of Orvieto who introduced this electuary
into France, a. d. 1647.
Oryctographie, sf. oryctography (fossil) ;
from Gr. cpvKTos and 'yp6,<peiv.
Oryctologie, sf. oryctology; from Gr.
opvKTos and \6yos.
OS, sm. a bone ; from L. os. — Der. desosser,
osselet (dim. of ossel).
Oscillation, sf. oscillation; from L. oscil-
lationem.
Osciller, vn. to oscillate; from L. oscil-
lare. — Der. osa'Watoire.
OSEILLE, sf (Bot.) sorrel ; from L. oxalia,
der. from oxalis. For x = s see ajouter;
for li = i7 see ail; for a. = e see § 54.
OSER, vn. to dare. Prov. ausar. It. ausare,
from L. ausare*, der. from ausum, supine
of audere. Ausare becomes oser by au
=0, see § 107.
OSERAIE, sf an osier-ground. See osier.
OSIER, sm. an osier ; der. from Gr. oTaos.
Osmazdme, sf. (Chem.) osmazome ; from
Gr. oafiTj and (wfios.
OSSELET, sm. an ossicle. See os.
OSSEMENTS, sm.pl. bones (of the dead);]
pi. of ossement*, from L. ossamentum *,]
der. from ossa, bones, '
OSSEUX, adj. bony ; from L. ossuosus.
For uo = o see § 102, whence osseux; for
-OBUB = -eau see § 229.
Ossiiier, va. to ossify; from L. ossifi-
care*, der. from os. — Der. ossy?ca-
tion.
Ossuaire, sm. an ossuary; from L. ossua-
rium.
Ostensible, adj. ostensible: from L. osten-
sibilis*. der. from ostensum, supine of
ostendere.
Ostensoir, sm. a monstrance; from L. os-
tensorium *, der. from ostensum, supine,
of ostendere.
Ostentation, sf ostentation; from L. os-
tentationem.
Ost6ologie, sf. osteology ; from Gr. dffTto-
Xoyia.
Ostrac§, adj. ostraceous, belonging to the
oyster ; from Gr. barpcutios.
Ostracisme, sm. ostiacism; from Gr. ba-
rpaKi(Tfji6s.
OTAGE, sm. a hostage; formerly ostage,
Prov. ostatge, from L. obsidaticum *,
der. from obsidatus, the act of being
made a hostage, also a pledge. Obsi-
daticum, contr. regularly (see § 52)
to ob'sdaticum, gives, by the unusual
change of d = t, the form obstaticum,
found for a hostage in medieval Lat.
documents. • Et de hoc dederunt centum
Saracenos de melioribus obstaticos in
potestate Januensium ' is found in a loth-
cent. text. By bs = s (see sujet) ob-
staticum becomes ostaticum, found in
a charter of a.d. 1070 : ' Raymundus . . .
et Arnaldus . . . miserunt in ostaticum.'
Ostaticiim became ostage (for -aticum
-age see age), lastly otage by loss of s, see
Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Otalgie, sf. ear-ache ; from Gr. ova, wtos,
and 0X70*.
OTER, va. to remove ; formerly oster, from
L. haustare, frequent, of haurire, whence
comes the sense of Ster. We find in Festus
the compd. exbaustare for to take away :
' exhaustant = eiferunt.' Haustare be-
comes osier by losing initial h, see atelier.
For au = o see § 107; for loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Ottomane, sf. an ottoman (sofa) ; of hist,
origin, see § 33, from ottoman, a Turkish
sofa.
OU, conj. or. It. 0, from L. aut. For loss
Otl^OUVRIER.
^57
of t see abhe and aig7i ; for au = o = ou see
»U, adv. where; formerly u. It, ove, from
L. ubi. By losing b (see taon) ubi be-
comes O. Fr. u, which becomes ou. For
u = ou see § 90.
•UAILLE, s/ a sheep, flock (the sense of sheep
lasted till the time of Mme, de Sevign^, who
uses the word in that sense) ; in Christian
symbolism used for the faithful. Ouaille,
formerly oueille, originally oeille, Prov,
ovelha, from L. ovicula. For loss of v see
ateul, whence O. Fr. oeille (for -icula =
-eille see § 257), thence oueille by o = ou,
see § 81.
)UATE, sf. wadding. Origin unknown.—
Der. ouater.
)UBLIE, sf. a cake. O. Fr. oublee, from L.
oblata*, in middle ages an offering cake,
host, from L. oblatus. Oblata in this
sense is frequent in medieval Lat. docu-
ments : ' Ut de oblatis quae offeruntur
a populo et consecration! supersunt,' says
a letter of Hincmar, a.d. 852. Oblata
becomes O, Fr. oublee (for o = ou see
§ 86; for -ata=ee see § 201), hence
later oublie. Oublie is a doublet of oblat,
q. V. — Der. oblieur.
)UBLIER, va. to forget ; from L. oblitare *,
der. from oblitus, p. p. of oblivisci.
Oblitare becomes oublier: for loss of
medial t see abbaye; for o = ou see § 81.
— Der. oubli (verbal subst.), oublienx,
oubliette.
>UEST, sm. west. O. Fr. west ; of Germ,
origin, Germ. west.
>UI, adv. yes ; formerly o'il, from L. hoc
illud. From L. hoc comes O. Fr. form o
(for loss of initial h see atelier, and of final
C see ami) ; in the 1 3th cent ne dire ni
ni nan was = ne dire ni oui ni non. Just
as hoc became 0, so the compd. hoc illud
(it is that same thing) became oil, by loss
of medial c (see affouage) and by dropping
initial h (see atelier). This form oil (hoc
illud) had answering to it the form nennil
(non illud) ; and just as nennil lost /, and
became nenni in modern Fr., so oil became
01, whence oui : for o = om see § 8 1 .
'UIE, sf. hearing. See ou'ir. — Der. oules.
UIR, va, to hear ; formerly oir. It. udire,
from L. audire. For loss of medial d see
accabler; for au = o in O. Fr., then o = ou
in modem Fr„ see § 107. — Der. ome
(verbal subst.)
Ouragan, sm. a hurricane; in the 17th
cent. houraga?i, originally a sea-term, from
Sp. huracan, a term brought originally
from the Antilles.
OURDIR, va. to warp, plot ; from L. ordiri,
found in Pliny, For o = ou see § 81. —
Der. owrrfissage, ourrfisseur, owrrfissoir.
OURLER, va. to hem ; from L. orulare, der.
from orula * ; see orle. Oriil^re, regularly
contrd. to or'lare (see § 52), becomes
ourler. For o = om see § 81. — Der. ourlet.
OURS, sm. a bear; from L. ursus. Foru =
ou see § 90. — Der. ourse (L. ursa), owrson.
OURSIN, sm. (i) a hedgehog, (2) an echinus,
sea-urchin, a corruption of herisson, q. v.,
as may be seen by the Port, ownpo, Walloon
urefon, Engl, urchin.
OUTARDE, sf. a bustard ; formerly oustarde,
Prov. austarde, from L. avistarda, found
in Pliny. For contr. of avistarda to
av'starda see autruche, whence austarda.
Austarda becomes oustarde (for au = ou
see § 107), thence outarde (for loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 81). — Der, outarde&w.
OUTIL, sm. a tool, implement ; formerly
oustil, originally ustil, from L. usitel-
lum* (any instrument used by work-
people), der. from L. usitare, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of usitellum to us-
tellum, whence oustel* (for u = o« see
§ 90), then oustil ; cp. oisillon from oiseillon,
q. V. — Der. outiller, outill&ge.
OUTRAGE, sm. an outrage. See outrer. —
Der. outrager, outrageux. outrageznt.
OUTRANGE, sf. excess. See outrer.
OUTRE, sf. a leather bottle ; from L. utrem.
For u = 0M see § 90.
OUTRE, adv. beyond ; formerly oltre, Prov.
oltra, from L. ultra. For u = o see § 97,
whence oltre, then outre; for ol = ou see
agneau. — Der. outrer, ow/re-passer.
OUTRECUIDANT, adj. overweening. See
outre and cuider. — Der. outrecuidznce.
OUTRER, va. to exaggerate. See outre. —
Der. a Vojitnnce, outrage.
OUVERTURE, sf. opening. See ouvrir.
OUVRAGE, sm. work. See ouvrer. — Der.
owiro^er.
OUVRER, van. to work ; formerly ovrer,
from L. operari, by regular contr. of
operari to op'rari, whence ovrer (for
p = t' see § III), then ouvrer (for o = o«
see § 81). Its doublet is operer, q. v. —
Der. OMi/rable, owzrage, ouvrolr, ouvreQ.
OUVREUR, sm. an opener, boxkeeper. See
ouvrir.
OUVRIER, sm. a workman, mechanic ; for-
merly ovrier, Prov. obrier, from L. ope-
rarius, by regular contr. of oper4rius to
S
458
OUVRIR — FAILLE.
op'rariuB, whence ovrier (for p = i/ see
§ III ; for -arius = -tVr see § 198); lastly
ouvrier (for o = ou see § 81).
OUVRIR, va. to open; formerly ovrir and
eevrir, Sp. abrir. It. aprire, from L. aperire,
by regular contr. of apSrlre to ap'rire,
whence O. Fr. avrir (for p = v see § 1 1 1 ),
whence ovrir (for the unusual change a = o
see taon). Ovrir later became ouvrir (for
o = OM see § 81). — Der. Ottvert (from L.
apertus ; for p = v see § iii), owverture,
owvrant, owireur.
Ovaire, sm. (Anat.) an ovary; der. from
L. ovum.
Ovale, adj. oval; from L. ovalis.
Ovation, sf. an ovation, a lesser Roman
triumph; from L. ovationem.
Ove.sm. (Archit.) an ovolo ; der. from ovum.
Its doublet is oeuf, q. v. — Der. ovoide.
Ovipare, adj. oviparous; from L. ovi-
parus.
Ovoide, adj. ovoid. See ove.
Oxalique, adj. oxalic; from Gr. ^a\it.—
Der. oxo/ate.
Oxycrat, sm. oxycrate; from Gr. v^v-
Kparov.
Oxyde, sm. an oxide ; a word invented by
Lavoisier, a.d. 1787; from Gr. d^vs. — Der.
o^iyrfer.
Oxyder, va. (Chem.) to oxydate. See
oxyde. — Der. oxyd6, oxyrfation, oxydzhle.
Oxyg§ne, sm. (Chem.) oxygen ; a gas dis-
covered in A.D. 1774 by Priestley, and
named oxygene by Lavoisier, a.d. 1778;
from Gr. u^vs and yivos. — Der. oxygcner.
Oxyg6ner, va. (Chem.) to oxygenate. See
oxygene. — Der. oxygemtion.
Oxymel, sm. oxymel ; from Gr. d^vfieKi ; a
mixture of vinegar and honey.
OYANT, adj. hearing (a legal term) ; from
L. audientem, see oulr. Audientem
becomes oyanl by loss of medial d, see
accabler. For au = o see § 107; for
en = a» see amande.
PACAGE, sm. pasture-land ; iormtrly pascage,
from L. pascuaticum *, found in medieval
Lat. documents, der. from pascuum by
pascuaticum = pascaticuin, whence pas-
cage (for -aticum = -a^e see age), then
pacage by dropping s, see Hist. Gram,
p. 81.
t Pacha, sm. a Pasha; from Turk, pacha.
— Der. pachaVi^i.
Pachyderme, adj. pachydermatous; from
Gr. Traxvs and Sipfia.
Pacificateur, sm. a peacemaker ; from L.
pacificatorem.
Pacifieation, sf. a pacification ; from L.
pacificationem.
Pacifier, va. to pacify; from L. paci-
ficare.
Pacifique» cdj. pacific; from L. paci-
ficus.
PACOTILLE, sf. a venture (in commerce),
quantity, stock (of goods). See paquet.
Pacte, sm. a pact; from L. pactum. — Der.
pactxsex.
Paganisme, sm. paganism ; from L. paga-
nismus*, der. from paganus.
PAGE, ^. a page; from L. paginem. For
loss of two final atonic vowels see §§
."^o, 51.
PAGE, sm. a page (servant). Origin un-
known.
Paginer, va. to page ; from L. paginare *,
der. from pagina.
fPagne, sw. cotton drawers; from Sp.
pano. Its doublet is pan, q.v.
fPagode, sf. apagoda; of Oriental origin.
Pars, buthhoda, a house of idols.
PAIEN, adj. and sm. pagan, heathen. Prov.
pagan. It. pagano, from L. paganus,
found in this sense in Tertullian and
Jerome. For loss of medial g sec allier ;
for -anus = -c« see § 198: the i is inter-
calated for euphony.
PAILLASSE, sf. straw mattress, palliasse. See
paille. — Der. paillasson.
PAILLASSE, sm. a clown. See paille.
PAILLE, sf. straw; from L. palea. For
ea = ia see abreger, whence paille; for
li = j7 see ail. — Der. empailler, depailkr,
paillasse (a sf. meaning ticking ; this word
also becomes a sm. signifying a tumbler,
juggler, one dressed in toile h paillasse),
paillette, paillon, paillet.
PAIN— PALME.
259
I*AIN, sm. bread; from L. panem. For
a, = ai see § 54. — 'Dtx. pantx.
PAIR, adj. similar, even. Sp. par, from L.
par. For a = aj see § 54. — Der. paire
(a pair, two things which are alike and go
together).
PAIR, sm. a peer, equal, fellow (see above).
Peers are properly the chief vassals of a
lord, having equal rights one with another,
— Der paires&e, pairie.
PAISIBLE, adj. peaceable. See paix.
PAISSON, sf. pasturage (in forests) ; from L,
pastionem. For stio = sso see agencer
and angoisse ; for a = ai see § 54.
PAITRE, vn. to graze, pasture; formerly
pahtre, from L. pascere *, der. from
pasci. For this lengthened form in re,
and for -ascere = -aitre, see naitre.
PAIX, sf. peace ; formerly pais, from L.
pacem. For a = ai see § 54 ; (ox c=s = x
see amide. — Der. paisihle, apaisex.
Pal, sm. a pale (punishment) ; from L. pal us.
Its doublet is pieu, q.v. — Der. empalex.
t Paladin, sm. a paladine; from It. pala-
dino.—lts doublet is palatin, q.v.
PALAIS,' sm. a palace ; from L. palatium.
For t = e see agencer, hence palais ; for
a = ai by attraction of i see § 54 ; for c = s
see amide.
PALAIS, sm. (Anat.) the palate ; from L.
palatum. As -atum regularly = -e (see
ampoule), the French word ought to have
become pale: palais, the existing form,
arises from a confusion with palais above.
f Pal an, sm. tackling; in 16th cent.
palanc, from It. palanco. — Der. palam^on.
t Palanquin, sm. a palanquin; of Hindu
origin, Pali palangka, a litter.
Palatal, adj. palatal ; from L. palatum.
Palatin, adj. palatine; from L. palatinus,
officer of the Palace.
\ Palatine, sf. a fur tippet ; of hist.
I origin, see § 33, alluding to the Princess
Palatine, sister-in-law to Louis XIV, who
brought this kind of dress into use a.d.
' 1676.
i Pale, sf. blade of an oar; from L. pala.
Its doublet is pelle, q. v. — Der. paleron,
palee, palette, palet.
PALE, adj. pale; from L. pallidus. For
loss of last two atonic syllables see §§ 50,
5 1 . — Der. pdlix, palot.
PALEFRENIER, sm. a groom. See palefroi.
PALEFROI, sm. a palfrey. Prov. palafrei,
from L. paraveredus, a posthorse, in
Cassiodorus and in the Theodosian Code.
Paraveredus is regularly contrd. (see
§ 52) to parav'redus, found in Caro-
lingian documents : thus ' Aut paravreda
dare nolunt' is found in one of the Capi-
tularies of Charlemagne. Paravredus
becomes parafredus (for v = f see § 140),
found in the Germanic laws : ' Parafredos
donent,' Lex Bajuwariorum, I. 5. Para-
fredus, by r = 1 by dissimilation (see § 169),
gives palafredus, found in a Lat. docu-
ment, end of loth cent. Palafredus be-
come palefroi : for loss of d see alouette ;
for e — oi see § 61; for Q, = e see § 54.
— Der. palefreniex (for palefredier ; cp.
omiere for ordiere, q.v.)
Pal6ographie, sf. palaeography ; from Gr.
waXaios and ypdcpeiv.
Pal6ontologie, sf. palaeontology ; from Gr.
Trakaios, ovra and \6yos.
PALERON, sm. the shoulder bone. See
pale.
Palestre, s/ a palaestra; from L. palestra.
— Der. palestriqae.
PALET, sm. a quoit. See pale. — Der. paletex.
t Paletot, sm. a great coat; formerly
paletoc ; of Germ, origin, Dutch pahrock.
— Der. paletoquet.
PALETTE, sf. a battledore, pallet. See palle.
Pal6tuvier, sm. (Bot.) a mangrove. Origin
unknown.
PALEUR, sf. pallor, paleness ; from L. pal-
lorem. For-orem = -e«r see § 227.
PALIER, sm. a landing-place (on staircases) ;
formerly paillier, der. from paille, because
of the straw-mat (paillasson) placed there.
Palimpseste, sm. a palimpsest ; from. Gr.
iraXifiil/TjaTOS.
Paling6n6sie, sf. palingenesia ; from Gr.
iraKiyyfvfaia,
Palinodie, sf a palinode, recantation;
from Gr. iraXiuuSia.
PALIS, sm. a pale, paled enclosure ; from L.
palicium *, found in medieval Lat. docu-
ments, der. from palus, a stake. For c =
s see amitie. — Der. palissex.
tPalissade, sf. a palisade; from it.
palizzata.
Palissandre, sm. rosewood. Origin un-
known.
'j' Palladium, sm. a palladium; from L.
palladium.
Pallier, va. to palliate; from L. palliare.
Der. palliation, palliztM.
+ Pallium, sm. a pall, mantle; from L.
pallium.
Palme, sf. a palm-branch ; from L. palma.
Its doublet is patime, q. v. — Der, palm-
ette, palmiex, palmiste, palmite.
S 2
a6o
PA LME — PA NTELER .
Palme, sm. palm (measure) ; from L. pal-
mus, a length measure.
PALMETTE, sf. a palm-leaf. See palme.
PALMIER, sm. a palm-tree ; from L. pal-
marius. For -arius = -«r see § 198.
Falmipdde, sm. a fin-footed bird ; from L.
palniipedem.
Palombe, sf. a ring-dove ; from L. pa-
lumba.
PALONNIER, sm. a swing-bar. Origin
unknown.
Palpable, adj. palpable; from L. palpa-
bilis, found in St. Jerome.
Palper, va. to feel about; from L. pal-
pare. — Der. pcdpe (verbal subst.).
Palpiter, vn. to palpitate, throb ; from L.
palpi tare. — Der. palpiUnt, palpitation.
PAMER, vn. to swoon ; formerly pasmer,
O. Sp. espasmar. It. spasmare, from L.
spasmare (der. from spasma) by un-
usual aphaeresis of initial s, see Hist. Gram,
p. 80, and loss of second s, see Hist. Gram,
p. 81 Der. pamoison.
t Pamphlet, sm. a pamphlet; from Engl.
pamphlet. — Der. pamphUtzne.
PAMPRE, sm. a vine-branch ; from L. pam-
pinus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
pdmpmus to pamp'nus, whence pampre.
For ii = r see coffre.
PAN, sm. a skirt ; from L. pannus. For
im = « see an. Its doublets are panne,
pagne, q. v.
Panac6e, sf. a panacea ; from L. panacea.
+ Panache, sm. a plume of feathers;
from It. pennacchio. — Der. panacher, pan-
achure, empanacher.
fPanade, sf. a panade (culinary); from
It. panata. Its doublet is panee.
PANADER (SE), vpr. to strut. Origin un-
known.
PANAGE, sm. pannage ; formerly pasnage,
from L. pastinaticum * (right of pastur-
age, der. from pastionem, q. v.). Pas-
tindticum, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
to pas'naticum, becomes pasnage (for
-aticum = -a^e see dge), lastly pasnage,
by loss of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
PANAIS, sm. (Bot.) a parsnip ; . from L. pa-
nacem. For a = a/ see § 54; for c = s
see amitie.
Panaris, sm. (Med.) a whitlow; from L.
panaricium (found in Apuleius).
Pancarte, sf. a placard ; from medieval
L. pancharta, a hybrid compd. of Gr.
iray and L. charta.
Pancreas, sm. the sweetbread ; from Gr.
irayKpfos. — Der. /amreatique.
Pandour, sm. a pandour ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), a name given to irregular
Hungarian troops.
Pan6gyrique, sm. a panegyric ; from Gr.
■nayrj-^vpiKos (i. e. \6yos).
Pan6gyTiste, sm. a panegyrist; from Gr.
vavrjyvpKTT'qs.
PANER, va. to crumb, cover with bread
crumbs. See pain. — Der. pane.
PANETIER, sm. a panller (officer in charge
of bread) ; from O. Fr. paneter, which is
formed from pain. — Der. panetiere, panet-
erie.
Panicule, sf. (Bot.) a panicle; from L.
panicula. — Der. panicule. ,
PANIER, sm. a basket ; from L. panarium
(a bread-basket, in Suetonius). For -arium
= -iersee § 1 98. — T>ex. panerit.
Panifier, va. to panify; from L. panifi-
care *, from panem. — Der. panificztxon.
Panique, adj. panic; from Gr. rraviKor
(i. e. beif-ia).
PANNE, sf. plush velvet ; from L. panna *,
found in medieval Lat. documents. Pan-
na is from penna ; for transition of sense
(§ 13) from a feather to plush, cp.
M.H.G. federe, which bears both senses also.
For e = a see amender. Its doublets are
pan, pagne, q. v.
PANNE, sf. fat. Origin unknown.
PANNE, sf. bit of stuff (a sea-term), as in
phrase guipon de panne, a mop made of
stuff; der. from pan, q. v.
PANNE, sf. a paling, rafter (in carpentering).
Origin unknown.
PANNEAU, sm. a panel, properly a little
pan, piece (of a wall) ; see pan. Panneau
is used for a piece of textile stuff in
several medieval Fr. documents.
PANNETON, sm. bit (of keys). Origin un-
unknown.
PANONCEAU, sm. a scutcheon. See pennon.
Panorama, sm. a panorama; from Gr.
■jrav and opapia.
PANSE, sf. a paunch; from L. panticem,
by regular contr, (see § 51) of p^nticem
to pant'cem, whence panse. For tc-c
see adjuger; for c = s see amitie. — Der.
pansu.
PANSER, va. to dress wounds (of horses) ; for-
merly penser, Sp. pensar, from L. pensare,
to think about, examine, then take care of,
dress, groom. — Der. pansage, pansement.
fPantalon, sm. trousers; from It. pan-
talon.
PANTELER, vn. to gasp for breath. See
pantois. — Der. pantela.nt.
PA NTHEISME — PA RA DE.
261
Pantheisme, sm. pantheism ; from Gr.
■nav and 6^6$.
Pantheon, sm. a pantheon; from Gr.
sf. a panther; from L, pan-
Panthdre,
thera.
PANTIERE, sf. a draw-net; from L. pan-
thera, fem. form of L. pantlierura, a
net. For e = ie see § 56.
Pantin, sm. a dancing puppet. Origin un-
known.
Pantographe, sm. a pantograph; from
Gr. TTOLv and ypacpciv.
PANTOIS, adj. out of breath ; PANTELER,
vn. to gasp for breath, der. from a root
pant, of Cehic origin, Kymr, pant.
Pantomdtre, sm. a pantometer ; from Gr.
trdv and fxerpov.
Pantomime, sm. a pantomime ; from Lp
pantomimus.
f Pantoufle, sf. a slipper; from It. pan-
tofola.
PAON, sm. a pea-fowl. Sp. pavon, from L.
pavonem, in form of paonem in the
7th cent, in the Glosses of Cassel. For loss
of medial v see dieul. — Der. paotrnt, paon-
neau.
PAPA, sm^ papa ; onomatopoetic. L. pappa.
PAPAUTE, sf. the papacy ; from L. pappa-
litatera, der. from pappa, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of pappalitdtem to
pappal'tatem, whence papaute. For pp
=p see chape; for al — au see agneau; for
-tatem = -/e see § 230.
PAPE, sm. a pope (father, title given to primi-
tive bishops). For pp —p see chape. — Der.
papa.], paplsme, papiste.
fPapegai, sm. a popinjay. Sp. papa-
gayo, of Oriental origin, Ar. balbaga, a
parrot.
PAPELARD, sm. a hypocrite. Origin un-
known.
PAPERASSE, sf waste paper. See papier.
— Der. paperasser, paperassier.
PAPETIER, sm. a stationer, paper-maker. See
papier. — Der. papeterie.
Papier, sm. paper; from L. papyrius *,
from papyrus. Its doublet is papyrus. —
Der. papetiei (a very irregularly formed
word), papernsse.
Papille, sf. (Anat.) papilla; from L. pap-
illa. — Der. papilhire.
Papillon, sm. a butterfly ; from L. papili-
onem. Its doublet is pavilion, q. v, — Der.
papillonntx, papillote.
PapiUote, sf a curl-paper. See papillon.
— Der. papillotei, papillotnge.
t Papyrus, sm. papyrus; from L. papy-
rus. — Der. papyrace.
PAQUE, sf. passover, Easter ; formerly /asyt/^,
Prov. pasca, from L. pascha. For loss of
s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
fPaquebot, sm. a packet, despatch-boat ;
from Engl, packet-boat.
PAQUERETTE, sf. the Easter daisy; for-
merly pasquerette, from O.Fr. pasquier
(i. e. the pasturage flower). Pasquier is
der. from L. pascuum. For loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
PAQUET, sm. a packet, parcel ; formerly
pacquet, derived (together with pacotille)
from a common root pac, which is L. pac-
cus *, found in a medieval Lat. charter :
' Non tamen licebit praefatis mercatoribus . .
pannos suos scindere . . . nee aliter nisi per
pacctun vel integrum pannum . . . vendere.'
Paccus is of Celtic origin, answering to Gael.
pac, a pack. — Der. paqueter, empaqueter.
FAR, prep, hy, from L. per. Fore = asee
amender and parachever.
Par (de), prep, from ; originally de part in
nth and 12th cent, documents. It. da
parte, Sp. de parte, from L. de parte. De
par le roi was in 12th cent, de part le rot
(in the St. Thomas the Martyr) and signi-
fies properly ' from the king's part ' or ' side.'
Parabole, sf (Math.) a parabola ; from
Gr. irapafioKT}. — Der. /»ara6o/ique.
Parabole, sf a parable, allegory ; from L.
parabola . — Der. /)ara6o/ique.
PARACHEVER, va. to finish; compd. of
achever (q. v.) and par. Par is from L.
per (see par), and is found in such Lat.
compds. as parfait (perfectus), parvenir
(pervenire), parmi (permedio), etg. ;
and in such Fr. compds. as parfumer, par-
donner. The particle per was used in Lat.
to mark the highest degree of intensity, as
in perhorridus, pergratus, pergra-
cilis, etc. Similarly in Fr. parachever,
parfaire, etc. This particle par was separ-
able in O.Fr.; thus O.Fr. parsage was
divided thus, tant par est sage, a phrase
found in the 1 2th cent, for tant il est par-
sage. A relic of this construction survives
in the phrase par trop, as in c'est par trop
fort, a phrase which answers to c'est trop
parfort.
PARACHUTE, sm. a parachute. See parer,
a, and chute.
f Parade, s/". parade; originally a riding-
school term, from Sp. parada, one of the
figures in the Carrousel. Its doublet is paree,
q. V. — Der. paradox.
262
PA RA DIGME — PA RENCHYME.
Faradigme, &m. a paradigm; from Gr.
Paradis, sm. paradise; from L. paradisus.
Its doublet is parvis, q. v,
Faradoxe, sm. and adj. paradox ; from Gr.
•napAbo^os. — Der. paradoxal.
PARAFE, sm. a flourish; from L. para-
graphiis (found in Isidore of Seville, for a
mark like a Greek y to distinguish the dif-
ferent subjects of a book). Pardgraphus,
regularly contrd. (see § 51) to paragr'-
phus, become parar/e* (for gr = r see
accueillir, for ph =/ see coffre) ; pararfe *
becomes /arq^ by dissimilation, see § 169,
Parafe is a doublet oi paragraphs q. v.
PARAGE, sf. quarter (sea shore). Origin
unknown.
PARAGE, 5/. extraction, birth ; from L. pa-
raticum *, der. from par. For -aticum
— ■age see 6ge.
Paragoge, sf. (Gram.) paragoge ; from Gr.
va pay ouyq. — -Der. />ara^og"ique.
Paragraphe, sm. a paragraph; from Gr.
irapaypacprj. Its doublet is parafe, q. v.
+ Paragaunte, sf an acknowledgment
(of a service) ; from Sp. paragaunte.
PARAITRE, vn. to appear; formerly pa-
raistre, from L. parescere, a popular Lat.
form for parere. For - escere = -at/r^
see apparaitre. — Der, comparaitre.
Parallaxe, sf parallax; from Gr. napaX-
ka^is. — Der. parallactique.
ParallMe, sm. a parallel ; from Gr. irapd\-
\tj\os. — Der. parallelisme.
Parall61ogramine, sm. a parallelogram;
from Gr. TTapaWrjKoypapiixa.
Paralogisme, sm. a paralogism (fallacy) ;
from Gr. irapaXoyiafiSs.
Paralysie, sf paralysis; from Gr. irapd-
Kvffis.
Paralytique, adj. paralytic; from Gr.
TrapakvTiKos,
f Parangon, sm. a paragon; from Sp.
paragon. — Der. paratigonnev.
+ Parapet, sm. a parapet; from It. para-
petto.
Paraphernal, adj. paraphernal ; from Gr.
rd. irapd<pepva (irapd and (pfpvq).
Paraphrase, sf. a paraphrase; from Gr.
irapdfpaais. — Der. paraphrastt, para-
phraseuT.
Paraphraser, va. to paraphrase. See
paraphrase.
PARAPLUIE, sm. an umbrella. See parer,
a, and pluie.
Paras6l6ne, sf. paraselene ; from Gr. -napd
and GiXiivq.
Parasite, sw. a parasite; from L. parasitus.
f Parasol, sm. a parasol ; from It. parasole.
PARATONNERRE, sm. a lightning-con-
ductor. See parer, a, and totmerre.
PARAVENT, sm. a screen. See parer, 4,
and vent.
PARC, sm. a park, enclosed pen (for cattle) ;
from L. parous * (so used in the Germanic
Laws : ' Qui gregem equarum in parco
furatus fuerit,* says the Lex Bajuwariorum).
Parous is properly a closed space in which
animals are kept, reserved; from L.paroere,
to keep, reserve. — Der. parquet, parquet,
parage.
PARCELLE, sf a small part, particle ; from
L. partioella *, dim. of partem, by re-
gular contr. (see § 52) of partic611a to
part'cella, whence parcelle. For to = c
see adjuger. — Der. parcelhixe.
PARCEQUE, conj. because. See par, ce, and
que.
PARCHEMIN, sm. parchment ; originally
parcamin, Prov. pergamen, from L. per-
gameua (found in St. Jerome, and written
pergamina in Isidore of Seville). For
e = t see § 59. Pergamina, or rather
pergaminum, becomes parchemin by e
= a, see amender ; by g = c (whence O. Fr.
parcamin) ; lastly parchemin by ca = che,
see acharner Der. parcheminier, parche-
mmerie, parchemin^.
Parcimonie, sf parsimony; from L. par-
c i m o n i a . — Der. parcimonieux .
PARCOURIR, va. to go over, run through ;
from L. perourrere. For letter-changes
see par and courir.
PARCOURS, sm. a line (of road, etc.) ; from
L. percursus *, compd. of per and cur-
sus. For letter-changes see par and cours.
PARDONNER, va. to pardon ; from L. per-
donare*, found in Carolingian documents,
as 'Et pro illius gratia totum perdono
quod contra me misfecerunt,' in the Capi-
tularies of Charles the Bald, 26. For sense
of per in perdonare see parachever. For
letter-changes see par and donner. — Der.
pardon (verbal subst.), pardonn^ihlQ.
PAREIL, adj. alike; from L. parictiltis *,
der. from par. Pariculus is found in
very ancient medieval Lat. documents ;
* Hoc sunt pariciilas cosas,' says the Lex
Salica. Pariculus becomes pareil: for
-iculus = -«7 see § 257. — Der. appareilleT,
zppareil, depareiller.
PAREMENT, sm. an ornament. See parer.
Parenchyme, sm. parenchyma ; from Gf.
irapiyxvjJLa.
PARENT—PARRICIDE.
253
PARENT, smf. a parent; from L. paren-
tem. — Der. parentage, parente.
Parenthdse, sf. a parenthesis; from Gr.
vapipOeffts.
PARER, va. to adorn, deck ; from L. parare;
also vn. to parry, in which sense also
it comes from parare = to get ready to
avoid a blow. — Der. parement, parure, par-
ade, Teparer.
PARESSE, sf. idleness ; formerly parece, ori~
ginally perece, Sp. pereza, from L. pi-
gritia. For -itia = -tee = -esse see § 245 ;
for gr = r see § 168 ; for i = e see § 70. —
Der. paressei, paresseux.
PARFAIRE, va. to complete. See /aire and
parachever. — Der. parfait.
PARFAIT, adj. perfect. See parfaire.
PARFILER, va. to pick out threads (of a
textile fabric). See par and Jiler. — Der.
parJildigQ.
PARFOIS, adv. sometimes. See par and /ois.
PARFONDRE, va. to fuse. See parachever
and fondre.
PARFUMER, va. to perfume. See futner
and parachever. — Der. parfum (verbal
subst.), parfumtMx.
Parh61ie, sm. a parhelion ; from Gr. Trapi}-
kios.
fParia, sm. a pariah, outcast; of Hindu
origin.
Parier, va. to wager; from L. pariare,
lit. to balance an account, then to pledge,
wager, equal sums. — Der. pari (verbal
subst.), parieuT.
Parietaire, sf. (Bot.) parietary; from L.
parietaria (so used in Apuleius).
Parietal, adj. (Anat.) parietal; from L.
parietalis.
Parity, /. parity; from L. paritatem.
PARJURE, sm. perjury; from L. perjurium.
For e — a see par.
PARJURE, adj. perjured ; from L, perjurus.
For e = a see par.
PARJURER, va. to perjure; from L. per-
jurare. For letter-changes see par and
jurer.
PARLER, vn. to speak. O. Fr. paroler, from L.
parabolare *, properly to relate. Para-
bolare is used for 'to speak,' in CaroHiigian
documents : we read ' Nostri seniores, sicut
audistis, parabolaverunt simul, et con-
sideraverunt cum communibus illorum fide-
libus ' in a Capitulary of Charles the Bald.
Parabolare, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
to parab'lare, becomes paraulare * (for
hi = vl = ul see aurone). Paraulare be-
comes O. Fr. paroler (for au = see
§ 107), then paroler is contrd. to parier
(see § 51). — Der. parl&m, parlement,
parlementuT, pari emcntzire, parhge, parier
(sm.), parlerie, parloii, pourparler, re-
parler.
PARMI, prep, amongst ; from L. per me-
dium. For letter-changes see par and mi.
Parnasse, sm. Parnassus; from L. Par-
nassus.
Parodie, sf. a parody ; from Gr. irapaibia.
— Der. parodier, parodiste.
PAROI, sf. a partition wall; from L. pa-
rietem.. For loss of t see aigu ; for i = oi
see boire.
PAROISSE, sf. a parish ; from L, paroecia
(a diocese in St. Augustine, a parish in
Sidonius Apollinarius). Paroecia is regu-
larly reduced to parecia (see § 105), and
becomes paroisse. For e = oi see § 61:
for ci = ss see agencer. — Der. paroissitn,
paroissxzX.
PAROLE, sf a word, speech. Prov. paraula,
from parabola, properly a recital. Para-
bola =/'aro/e is found in CaroHngian docu-
ments, as ' Non dicam illas parabolas,
quas vos dixeritis ad me, et mandaveritis
mihi, ut celem eas,' in a document of the
loth cent. Parabola, regularly contrd.
(see § 51) to parab'la, becomes paraula *.
For bl = v/ = ul see aurone. Paraula *
becomes parole: for au = o see § 107.
Parole is a doublet oi parabole, q. v.
Paronyme, adj. paronymous ; from Gr.
irap6jvvfios.
Parotide, sf. (Anat.) the parotid gland;
from Gr. Trapanis.
Paroxysme, sm. a paroxysm; from Gr.
irapoj^vanos.
PARPAING, sm. a bonder (in building).
Origin unknown.
Parque, sf a fate ; from L. parca.
PARQUER, va. to pen (cattle). See pare.
PARQUET, sw.the bar (of a court of justice),
wooden flooring. See pare. — Der. parquet-
er, parquettm, parquettne, parqueta.ge.
PARRAIN, sm. a godfather ; formerly par-
rein (so written in the 17th cent.), Sp.
padrino, from L. patrinus*, found in
CaroHngian documents, as in ' Sanctissimus
vir patrinus videlicet seu spiritualis pater
noster,' from a Charter a.d. 752. Pa-
trinus is from L. pater. Patrinus be-
comes parrain : for tr = rr see § 1 68 ;
for in = ein (whence O. Fr. parrein) ; lastly
ein = ain, see § 69 note 2.
Parricide, sm. a parricide (murderer of
parent); from L. parricida.
264
PARR ICIDE — PA SSER .
Parricide, sm. parricide (act of murder) ;
from L. parricidium.
PARSEMER. va. to strew. See semer.
PART, s/. a share, part ; from L. partem.
PART, sm. birth, child ; from L. paxtus.
PARTAGE, sm. partition, der. from partir
(in the sense of L. partiri, to divide). —
Der. partager, partagezhlc, partageznt.
PART ANT, adv. consequently ; from L. per-
tantum. For letter-changes see par and
tant. — Der. partance.
tPartenaire, sm/. a partner; from
Engl, partner.
PARTERRE, sm. a flower-garden. See par
and terre.
PARTI, adj. divided, in such phrases as parti
d'or et de gueule ; aigle d'or au chef parti
(i. e. two-headed). Parti is p.p. of O. Fr.
va. partir, to divide (see partir), which re-
mains in the phrase avoir maille a partir
(i. e. to have a penny to share with one).
PARTI, panic, sm. a party ; from partir,
q. v. Parti properly signifies a division.
Partiaire, adj. that pays part of produce as
rent; from L. partiarius.
Partial, arf/. partial ; from L. partialis*,
der. from partem. Its doublet is par tiel,
q. v. — Der. partiality, impartial.
Participe, sm. a participle; from L. parti-
cipium.
Participer, vn. to participate (in); from
L. participare. — Der. participant, parti-
cipztion.
Particulariser, va. to particularise; der.
from L. particularis.
Particiilarit6, sf. particular ; from L. par-
ticularitatem. '
Particule, sf. a particle; from L. particula.
Particulier, sm. a particular person, indi-
vidual; from L. particularis.
PARTIE, ^. a part. See partir.
Partiel, arf/. partial; from L. partialis*,
der. from partem. Its doublet is partial,
q.v.
PARTIR, vn. to depart, lit. to divide ; from
L. partiri. In the middle ages se partir
dun lieu meant to separate oneself from
a place, go away, hence to depart. The
compd. se departir d'un lieu, to travel,
produced the partic. subst. depart. — Der.
departir, x&partir, partie (partic. subst.,
properly a division, portion), parti (partic.
subst., the side one takes, thence resolu-
tion, opinion).
"t Partisan, sm. a partisan ; from It. par-
tigiano.
Partitif, adj. partitive; from L. partiti-
vus *, der. from partitum, supine of par-
tiri.
Partition, sf. partition; from L. partitic
nem.
PARTOUT, adv. everywhere. See par aih
tout.
PARURE, sf attire, finery. See parer.
PARVENIR, vn. to attain, reach; from L.
pervenire. For letter -change see par. —
Der. parvenu.
PARVIS, sm. a porch, properly the space I"
fore a church porch ; parvis, formerly par^
vis, originally pare'is and para'is, is frci
L. paradisus (used in this sense in nn
dieval and cedes. Lat. : 'Hie atrium beai:
Petri, quod paradisus dicitur, estque awu
ecclesiam, magnis marmoribus struxit,' says
Anastasius the Librarian. At the end
of the 8th cent. Paul the Deacon simi-
larly uses the word : * Ecclesiae locum
qui paradisus dicitur.' Paradisus by
losing d (see accabler) becomes O. Fr.
para'is, whence pareis ; for a = e see
§ 54. Pareis had an euphonic v inter-
calated (see corvee) to obviate the hiatus
{pare-is, pare-v-is), then dropped e and
became parvis, see § 51. Parvis is a
doublet of paradis, q. v.
PAS, sm. a step ; from L. passiis. For ss = s
see ais.
PAS, adv. not, no. It is the same word as
the sm., and in its original use kept part at
least of its proper sense, as in such phrases
as Je ne marche pas, etc.
Pascal, adj. paschal; from L. pascalis.
Pasigraphie, sf pasigraphy (imaginary uni-
versal language) ; from Gr. irds and ypi<pfii>.
fPasquin, sm. pasquin; from It. pas-
quino.
t Pasquinade, sf. a pasquinade; from
It. pasquinata.
PASSABLE, adj. passable. See passer.
fPassade, sf a passage; from It. />assa/a.
PASSAGE, sm. a passage. See passer.— Der.
passagex.
PASSAVANT, sm. a permit. See passer and
avant.
PASSEMENT, sm. lace (of gold, etc.) Sec
passer. — Der. passemetUer, passementier,
passementerie.
PASSE-PORT, sm. a passport. See passer
and port.
PASSER, va. to pass; from L. passare*, from
passum, supine of pandere , to open. ' Pan-
dere viam,' in Livy, = to make a way, a pas-
sage. — Der. pas (verbal subst., remaining in
such phrases as pas de vis, pas de parte.
PASSEREA U—PA TRIMOINE.
265
pas de Calais), passe, passable, pass6. pass-
ant, passage, passeur, passohe, passereWe,
passement, passe-passe, pass3.tioa, compas-
ser, depasser, outrepasser, xtpasser, sax-
passer, tiepasser.
PASSEREA U, sm. a sparrow ; from L. pas-
serellus (dim. of passer). For -ellus =
-eau see § 204.
Passible, adj. liable; from L. passibilis.
Der. passibilite, impassible.
Passif, adj. passive; from L. passivus.
Passion, sf. passion; from L. passionem.
— Der. passionncT.
t Pastel, sm. a pastel, crayon; from It.
pastello. Its doublet is pastille, q. v.
■fPastdque, sf. a water-melon; from
Port, pateca.
PASTEUR, sm. a pastor, shepherd ; from L.
pastorem. For o = eu see § 79. Its
doublet is patre, q. v.
+ Pastiche, sm. imitation, pasticcio ; from
It. pasticcio.
Pastille, sf. a pastille ; from L. pa still a,
fem. form of pastillus.
Pastoral, adj. pastoral; from L. pastoralis.
— Der. pastorale (adj. used substantively).
PASTOUREAU, sm. a shepherd boy ;' for-
merly pastourel, from L. pastorellus *,
dim. of pastor. For o = om see § 81 ; for
-ellus = -eau see § 204. — Der. (from O.Fr.
pastourel), pastoureWe (pastoral poetry).
i'Patach.e, sf. a 'patache' (kind of public
coach), originally a little vessel, in Mon-
taigne and Sully. From the sense of ' vessel '
it passed to that of * carriage,' just as some
public vehicles are called gondolas. Patache
is a Spanish word.
t Pat ate, sf. a Spanish potato ; from Sp.
patata.
PATAU D, sm. properly a young dog with big
paws. See patte.
PAT AUGER, vn. to dabble, splash. See patte.
PATE, sf. paste ; formerly paste, from L.
pasta (in Marcellus Empiricus). For loss
of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. pate,
patee, pdteux, paton, empdter.
Patelin, sm. a wheedler ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), the name of a celebrated cha-
racter in a I5th-cent. comedy. — Der. pa-
telinex, patelinage, patelineax.
Patelle, sf. (Conch.) a limpet ; from L.
patella.
Pat^ne, sf. a paten ; from L. patena.
PATENOTRE, sf. a paternoster, Lord's
prayer ; formerly patenostre, originally pa-
ternostre, from L. pater noster. For
letter-changes see notre.
Patent, adj. patent; from L. patent em. —
Der. patents.
Patdre, sf. a patera, a pin, peg; from L.
patera.
Paterne, adj. paternal; from L. paternus.
Paternel, adj. paternal; from L. paterna-
lis*, der. from paternus.
Paternity, sf. paternity; from L. pater-
nitatem.
Path6tique, adj. pathetic ; from Gr. ira^i;-
TIKOS.
Pathologie, sf. pathology ; from Gr. rrd^os
and A.070S. — Der. pathologique.
t Pathos, sm. pathos; from Gr. TrdOos.
Patibulaire, adj. of the gallows; der.
from L. patibulum.
Patience, sf patience; from L. patientia.
For -cia, = -ce see § 244.
Patience, sf (Bot.) herb-patience ; a cor-
ruption of Low Germ, patich.
Patient, adj. patient ; from L. patientem.
— Der. patientex, impatient.
PATIN, sm. a high-heeled shoe, skate. See
patte. — Der. patinex, patineux.
Patine, sf patina (fine rust on coins). Origin
unknown.
P&tir, vn. to suffer; from L. patiri*, der.
from pati; cp. moriri from mori, see
mourir.
PATIS, sm. a pasture common ; formerly
pastis, from L. pasticium, found in medie-
val Lat. documents. Pasticium is from
pastum, supine of pascere. Pasticium
becomes pastis by c = s, see amitie, then
patis by loss of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
fP^tissier, smf a pastry cook; in l6th
cent, pastissier, from It. pasticciere. — Der.
patissex, patissexxe.
Patois, S7n. a patois. Origin unknown.
Patraque, sm. a glmcrack, trumpery. Origin
unknown.
PATRE, sm. a herdsman ; formerly pastre,
from L. pastor, by regular contr. (see
§ 50) of past6r (for pastor) to past*r
whence pastre, whence pdtre ; for loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. Pdtre is a doublet
of pasteur (q. v.). While /)as/cwr is regularly
derived from the objective case pastorem,
pdtre comes from the subjective case, with its
final vowel shortened, see Hist. Gram. p. 95.
Patriarche, sot. a patriarch; from Gr.
TTarpiapxns. — Der. patriarcaX, patriarcaX.
Patrice, SOT. apatrician; from L. patricius.
— Der. patricizi, patricien.
Patrie,s/.one'snativecountry;fromL.patria.
Patrimoine, sm. a patrimony; from L.
patrimonium.
266
PATRIOTE — PEC.
Patriote, sm a patriot ; from Gr. mrpidj-
Ti/s. = Der. palriotique, patriofismc.
Patron, sm. a patron ; from L. patronus.
— Dcr. pcUromgt, patronnc, patronntx, pa-
trom\.
tPatrouille, sf. a patrol; altered from
patouille, the form used in i6th cent. Pa-
touille is from It. pathiglia.
PATTE, sf. a paw. Origin unknown. — Der.
Paliud, paUuger, pat'in.
PATURE, sf. food (of animals), pasture ;
formerly pasture, from L. pastura. — Der.
pdturex, /xl/wrage, paturon (der. from
O. Fr. patvre, a cord to tether animals
pasturing; hence comes the sense of the
pastern, the part of the horse's leg to
which the cord is fastened).
PATURON, sm. a pastern. See pature.
PAUME, sf, a palm ; formerly palme, from L.
paliua. For al = au see agneau. Paume
is a doublet of palme, q. v. — Der. paume
(jeu de), tennis, hand-fives; so called
because the ball is hit by the palm of the
hand.
PAUME (JEU DE), sf. tennis. See above.—
Der. paumxer.
PAUPIERE, s/. an eyelid; fromL.palpebra.
For br = r see § i68 ; for e = ie see § 56;
for al = au see agneau.
Pause, sf a pause; from L. pausa. Its
doublet is .pose, q. v.
PAUVRE, adj. poor. Prov. pauhre. It. po-
vero, from L. pauperus, an archaic form
of pauper, by regular contr. (see § 51)
of paupSrus to paup'rus, whence pauvre;
for p = i' see § ill. — Der. pauvrcsse, ap-
pauvrir, pauvret, pauvrette.
PAUVRETE, sf. poverty ; from L. pauper-
tatem. For -tatem = -te see abbe ; for p
= v see § III ; for transposition of r see
dprete.
fPavane,s/.pavan,a solemn dance; brought
in from Spain in 1 6th cent. Pavane is
from Sp. pavana. — Der, pavantr.
PAVE, sm^ a paving-stone, pavement. See
paver.
PAVER, va. to pave; from L. pavare*,
from pavire.
PAVILLON, sm. a pavilion, tent, Sp, pabeU
lon, from L. papilionem, found in Pliny,
TertuUian and Vegetius. For p=v see
§ III; for li = z7 see ceil. Pavilion is a
doublet of papillon, q. v.
fPavois, sw. a shield; from It, pavesse.
Origin unknown, — Dtr . pavoisti (originally
to set up emblazoned shields, whence later
to unfurl a flag).
PAVOT, sm. a poppy ; formerly paot, pao *,
from L. papaver, by irregular loss of final
r, whence papave, whence pao * by un-
usual loss of medial p. For B,v = au see
aurone ; for au = o see § 107; cp, cla-
vus, which gives us O. Fr. do, whence clou.
Pao, afterwards written paot, becomes
very irregularly pavot by intercalating an
euphonic v, see corvee.
PAYER, va. to pay. Prov. pcigar. It. pagare,
from L. pacare (properly to appease,
satisfy, thence to pay). Pacare, signifying
to pay, is found in several medieval Lat.
documents, as ' Et si non pacaveirint, non
tenentur plus commodare,' in the Leges Bur-
gorum of Scotland, and in another passage
of the same Scottish Ordinances : 'Pa-
cabit mercatori a quo praedicta mercimo-
nia emit, secundum forum prius statutum.*
For loss of medial c, see affouage ; for a =
ai see § 51. — Der. paye (verbal subst.) ;
payemtnt, payem, payable, impaynhle.
PAYS, sm. a country. It. paese, from L.
pagensis * (in the phrase ' ager pagensis,'
der. from pagus, a district, canton, pro-
perly the territory of a canton). For ex-
tension of meaning see § 12. Pagensis,
regularly reduced (see aine and §§ 163, 206)
to pagesis, becomes pais, then pays. For
loss of medial g see allier; for e = t see
§ 59. — lyer, paysan, paysage, depayser.
PAYSAGE, sm. a landscape. See pays. —
Der. paysagiste.
PEAGE, sm. a toll, Prov, pezatge, Ix.pedag-
gio, from L. pedaticum *, found in me-
dieval Lat. documents ; as in ' In peda-
tico quod per aquam accipitur, duae partes
erunt meae tertia monachorum,' from
a Charter of a.d. 1164, Pedaticum is
der, from pedem, Pedaticum becomes
peage : for -aticum = -age see age ; for
loss of medial d see accabler. — Der. peag-
er.
PEAU, sm. skin ; formerly pel, from L. pel-
lem.. For el = eau see agneau. — Der.
(from O. Fr. pel, to peel) peler.
PEAUSSIER, sm. a skinner, Prov. pelicier.
It. pelliciere, from L. pelliciarus *, der,
from adi, pellicius, found in the Digest.
Pellicidrius, contrd, regularly (see §
52) to pell'ciarius, becomes peaussier:
for el = eau see agneau ; for ci = ss see
agencer ; for -arius = -ler see § 198, — Der.
peausstt'ie.
\ "Pec, adj. newly salted (in the phrase ha-
reng pec); introd. from Neth. pehl,
pickled.
PECCA BLE — PELERIN,
267
I Peccable, adj. peccable; from L. pecca-
1 bills.
\ t Peccadille, sf. a peccadillo; from It.
peccadiglio.
PECHE, s/. fishing. See pecker.
PECHE, sf. (Bot.) a peach ; formerly pesche.
It. persica, from L. persicum (found in
Pliny and Columella), by regular contr.
(see § 51) of pirsicum to pers'cum,
whence pesche. For rs = s see dos ; for c
= ch see acharner; for loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. Peche is a doublet oi per-
sique, q.v, — Der. pSchev.
PECHER, vn. to sin ; from L, peccare. For
cc = c/f see acharner; for a = e see § 54. —
Der. peche (partic. subst., L. peccatum).
PfiCHER, sm. a peach-tree. See peche.
PECHER, va. to fish ; formerly pescher, Sp.
pescar, from L. piscare. For i = e see
§ 71; for ca = che see acharner ; for loss
of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. peche
(verbal subst.).
PECHERESSE, sf. a sinner (female): Prov.
peccairitz, It. peccatrice, from L. pecca-
tricem (found in St. Jerome). For cca =
che see acharner and § 54 ; for tr = r
see § 168; for i = e see §71; for c =
js see amide.
PECHEUR, sm. a sinner ; formerly pe-
ch'eur, originally pecheor, Sp. peccador. It.
peccatore, from L. peccatorera. For
coo, = che see acharner and § 54. For
letter-changes of -atorem = -«^r see em-
pereur.
PfeCHEUR, sm. a fisherman ; formerly pes-
cheiir, originally pescheor, Sp. pescador, It.
pescatore, from L. piscatorem. For i = f
see § 71; for c = cA see acharner. For
details of -atorera = -«ir see etnpereur. —
Der. pecherie.
t P6core, sf an animal ; introd. in the
1 6th cent, from It. pecora.
Pectoral, adj. pectoral; from L. pecto-
ralis.
P6culat, sw. peculation; from L, pecula-
tus.
P6cule, sm. a stock of money; from L.
peculium.
Pleune, sf cash ; from L. pecunia. — Der.
pecuma.\Te.
PedagOgie, sf pedagogism ; from Gr. irai-
Saycoyia. — Der. pedagogique.
Pedagogue, sm. a pedagogue; from L.
paedagogus.
Pedale, sf a pedal ; from L. pedalis, der.
from pedem.
t Pedant, sm. a pedant; from It. pe-
dante. — Der. pedandsme, pedanlei, pedant'
iser.
+ Pedanterie, /. pedantry; from It.pe-
danteria.
t P6dantes que, ac^'. pedantic; from It.
pedantesco.
Pedestre, adj. pedestrian ; from L. pedes-
tris.
P6diculaire, sf (Bot.) lousewort ; from L.
pedicularius, from pediculus.
PMicule, sm. (Bot.) a stipe; from L. pe-
diculus, dim. of pedem. — Der. pedicule.
Pedicure, sm. a comcutter ; a word formed
from the two Lat. words cur a and pedis.
Pedoncule, sm. (Bot.) a stalk ; from L.
pedunculus. — Der. pedoncule.
PEIGNE, sm. a comb. Sp. peine. It. petdtie,
from L. pectinem, by regular contr. (see
§ 51) of p6ctinem to pect'nem, whence
peine*. For ct = ?V see attrait. Peine*
later htcomes peigne ; for n =gn see cligner.
PEIGNER, va. to comb. Sp. peinar. It.
pettinare, fr6m L. pectinare, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of pectinare to pect'-
nare, whence peiner*. For ct — it =i see
attrait. Peiner * later becomes peigner;
for n=gn see cligner. — Der. peignoir,
peigneuT, peignier, peignure.
PEINDRE, va. to paint ; from L. pingere.
For -ingere = -eindre see ceindre.
PEINE, sf. punishment, pain, trouble;
from L. poena. For oe = ^ see § 105;
for e = ei see § 59. — "Dex. peiner, pen\h\e.
PEINTRE, sm. a painter ; from L. pictor,
through pinctor* in rustic Lat., which
intercalates n under influence of the p.p.
pinctus, see concombre. Pinctor, contrd.
regularly (see pdtre) to pinct'r, becomes
peintre. For ct = ^ see § 168 ; for i = e see
§ 71 ; whence ei, see § 59.
PEINTURE, sf painting; from L. pictura,
which becomes pinctura, see psintre. For
pinct- =peint- see peintre.
PELAGE, sm. colour of the hair, coat (of
animals) ; from L. pilaticum *, der. from
pilus. Pilatictim becomes pelage. For
-aticum = -age see age ; for i = ^ see § 7 1 .
PELE-MfiLE, adv. pell-mell ; formerly pesle^
mesle, properly to move (meler) with a
shovel (pelle). For etymology see pelle
and meler.
PELER, va. to hair, scald (pigs) ; from L.
pilare. For i = € see § 71. — Der. pehde.
PELER, va. to skin. See peau. — Der. pelure.
PELERIN, sm. a pilgrim. Prov. pelegrin. It.
pellegrino, Sp. peregrino, from L. pere-
grinus *, a pilgrim in medieval Lat. docu-
26S
PJ^LERINE-^PENTA METRE.
ments; properly a traveller. For change
of meaning see § 12. Feregrinus (by
gr = r, see § 168) becomes ptlerin,
for pererin, by dissimilation (see § 169)
and by r = /, see autel. This origin is con-
firmed by the fact that Sanctus Fere-
grinus (Bishop of Auxerre, died A.D. 304)
was called in Fr, Saint Pelerin. — Der.
pelerinzge, pelerine.
PELERINE, sf. a pilgrim's mantle. See
pelerin.
Pelican, sm. a pelican; from L. pelli-
canus.
PELISSE, sf. a pelisse; formerly pelice, It.
pellicia, from L. pellicia. For -cia = -ce
=^sse see § 273.
PELLE, sf. a shovel. It. pala, from L. pala.
For a = « see § 54. Its doublet is pale,
q. V. — Der. pellet, pellet^t (from O. Fr. verb
pelleter), pellet 6e.
PELLETIER, sm. a furrier ; der. from O. Fr.
pel, for whose origin see peau. — Der. pel-
lettx'xt.
Pellicule, sf. a pellicle; from L. pellicula.
■pELOTE, /. a ball ; formerly pilote. It. pil-
lotta, der. from L. pila^ through a dim.
pilotta. Pilotellus is found (7th cent.)
in Isidore of Seville. For i = « see § 71.
— Der. pelottx, peloton, peloionner.
PELOTONNER, va. to wind into balls (of
thread, etc.). See pelote. — Der. peloton
(meaning a group of persons gathered
together, a knot).
fPelouse, s/. a lawn; from Prov. pelos,
thick-set, close, pelouse being close turf.
Pelos is from L. pilosus.
PELU, adj. hairy. Prov. pelut, Sp. peludo,
from L. pilutvi3 *, der. from pilum. For
-utu8 = -« see § 201 ; for i = « see § 71.
PELUCHE, sf. plush. It. peluccio, from L.
piluccius*, der. from piltun. For i = e
see § 71. — Der. pelucher, ^pluchcr.
PELURE, sf peel, paring. See peler.
P6nal, adj. penal; from L, poenalis. —
Der. penality.
tP6nates, sm.pl. penates, household
gods; from L. penates.
PENAUD, adj. sheepish, abashed. See peine.
PENCHER, va. to stoop, incline; from L.
pendicare *, der. from pendere, by re-
gular contr. (see § 52) of pendicare
to pend'care, whence pencher. For dc
= c see adjuger ; for ca = che see acharner.
— Der. pench3.nt.
PENDANT, sm. a pendant, affair hanging,
counterpart. See pendre. — Der. pendant
(prep. : pendant l' affaire = ' pendente re ').
PENDELOCiUE, sf. a pendant, drop. See
pendre and loque.
PENDRE, va. to hang ; from L. pendere,
by contr. (see § 51) of pendSre to pen'-
dire. — Der. pente (strong partic. subst., see
absoute), pendint, pendente, penddoqae,
pendiWer, pendMe, pendznx, pendzhon.
Pendule, sm. a pendulum; from L. pen-
dulus*. — Der. pendule (sf. a clock, pro-
perly a clock with a pendulum).
PfeNE, sm. a bolt (locksmiths') ; formerly
pesne, originally pesle, from L. pessulum
(found in Plautus). FessMum, regularly
contrd. (see § 51) to pes'lum, becomes
pesle (a form used by Villon) ; pesle be-
comes pesne (for / = « see quenouille) ; pesne
lastly becomes pene, by loss of s, see
Hist. Gram. p. 81.
P6n6trable, adj. penetrable; from L. pe-
netrabilis. — Der. penetrabilite, impene-
trable.
P6n6tration, sf penetration; from L. pe-
netrationem.
P6n6trer, va. to penetrate; from L. pene-
^trare. — Der. penetrant, penelratif, penetre.
PENIBLE, adj. painful. See peine.
t P 611 i che, sf. a pinnace; from Engl, pin-
nace.
P6nicill§, adj. (Bot). pencil-shaped; from
L. penicillum.
P6llinsule, sf. a peninsula; from L. penin-
sula.
Penitence, s/. penitence; from L. poeni-
tentia. For -tia = -ce see § 244. — Der.
penitencier, penitenceiie, impenitence.
P6nitent, adj. penitent; from L. poeni-
tentem. — Der. penitentizire, impenitent.
Penne, sf a feather ; from L. penna. — Der.
pennzgt.
PENNON, sm. a pennon (properly the feather
which steadies an arrow) ; from L. penna.
P^nombre, sf. a penumbra; from L. paene
and umbra.
Penser, vn. to think; from L. pensare.
Its doublet is pauser, q. v. — Der. pens&xr,
pensee (verbal subst.), pensif.
Pension, s/. a pension; from L. pensio-
nem. — Der. pensionnzire, pensionnzt, pen-
sionntx.
tPenSum, sm. a task (school); from L.
pensum. Its doublet is poids, q. v.
Pentacorde, sm. (Mus.) a pentachord;
from Gr. irevraxopSos.
Pentagone, sm. a pentagon; from Gr.
■nevrdyajvos.
Pentamdtre, sm. a pentameter ; from Gr.
jrtvTafierpos, i. e. arixos.
PENTANDRIE — PSRIPA T^TICIEN.
26g
Pentandrie, sf. (Bot.) pentandria ; from
Gr. ttcVtc and dvrip. it
Pentapole, sf. a pentapolis ; from Gr. irev-
raiToXis.
Pentateuque, sm. the Pentateuch; from
Gr. TTCvTOTeuxos (sc. ^i^Kos).
PENTE, sf. a slope, descent. See pendre.
Pentecdte, sf. Pentecost, Whitsuntide; from
Gr. TTevTTjKoaTTi (sc. Tjfxepa).
P6nultidine, adj. penultimate ; from Gr.
penultimus.
P§nurie, sf penury; from L. penuria.
tP6otte, sf. a peotta, Adriatic gondola;
from It. peotta.
PEPIE, sf. the pip (disease of birds). Prov.
pepida. It. pipita. Port, pevide, from L.
pituita (found in Columella and Pliny).
For consonification ofu see ^anwVr, whence
pitvita, whence pivita; for tv = v see
Hist. Gram. p. 8i. Pivita becomes pepie
by dropping medial t, see aigu ; the change
of V into p is unusual. Pepie is a doublet
oi pituite, q. v.
PEPIN, sm. a pip, kernel. Origin unknown.
— Der. pepimere, pepinieriste.
*)• P^plum, sm. a peplum, Greek robe;
from L. peplum.
PERCALE, sf a cambric muslin. Origin
unknown, — Der. percal'me.
Percepteur, sm. a collector (of taxes,
etc.); from L. perceptorem.
Perceptible, adj. perceptible ; from L.
perceptibilis *, der. from perceptum,
supine of percipere. — Der. perceptibillte.
Perception, sf perception; from L. per-
ceptionem.
PERCER, va. to pierce. Origin unknown. —
Der. percee (partic. subst.), perce (verbal
subst.), percement, perce-ho\s, perce-feuxWe,
perce-neige, perce-oreille, pergok, tTznspercer.
PERCEVOIR, va. to collect (taxes, etc.);
from L. percipere. For letter-changes
see apercevoir.
PERCHE, sf. a pole, perch ; from L. pertica,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of p6rtica to
pert'ca, whence per'ca (see adjuger),
then perche (see acharner). — Der. perchtr,
perchoir.
PERCHE, sf. (Ichth.) a perch ; from L. perca.
For ca = che see acharner and § 54.
Perclus, adj. impotent; from L. per-
clusus.
Percussion, sf. percussion: from L. per-
cussionem.
Perdition, sf perdition; from L, perdi-
tionem (found in St. Jerome).
PERDRE, va. to lose ; from L. perdere, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of perdere to
perd're. — Der. perdzhle, perte (strong
partic. subst., see absoute).
PERDRIX, sf. a partridge; from L. per-
dicem. For c = « see amiiie; for addi-
tion of r see chanvre. — Der. perdrtzn.
P6RE, sm. a father ; from L. patrem. For
B. = e see § 54; for tr = r see § 168. —
Der. compere.
P§r§grination, sf. peregrination ; from L.
peregrinationem.
Peremption, sf. (Legal) the being barred by
limitation; from L. peremptionem.
P6reniptoire, adj. peremptory; from L.
peremptorius.
Perfectible, adj. perfectible; from L. per-
fectibilis, der. from perfectus.
Perfection, sf perfection ; from L. per-
fectionem. — Der. perfectionntr.
Perfide, adj. perfidious; from L. per-
fidus.
Perfidie, sf. perfidy; from L. perfidia.
Perforer, va. to perforate; from L, per-
forare. — Der. perford^lxon.
P6riantlie, sm. (Bot.) perianthium ; from
Gr. v€piav6r)s.
P6ricarde, sm. (Anat.) the pericardium;
from Gr. Trfpiicap^iov.
P6ricarpe, sm. (Bot.) a pericarp ; from L.
pericarpum.
P6ricliter, vn. to be in danger ; from L.
periclitari.
P6ri6ciens, sm.pl. perioeci; from Gr.rrfpt-
OIKOS.
P6rig6e, sm. (Astron.) perigee ; from Gr.
TTfpiyeios.
P^rihelie, sm. (Astron.) a perihelion ; from
Gr. TTfpi and ijKios.
PERIL, sm. a peril, danger ; from L. peri-
culum. For -iculum = -z7 see § 257.
PERILLEUX, adj. perilous; from L. peri-
culosus, by regular contr. (see § 52)
of periculosus to peric'losus, whence
perilleux. For cl = il see abeille ; for -osus
= -eux see § 229.
Perimer, vn. (Legal) to be barred by limi-
tation ; from L. perimere.
P6rimdtre, sm. (Geom.) perimeter; from
Gr. irepifieTpos (sc. ypa/i/xri).
P6riode, sf a. period; from L. perio-
dus.
P6riodique, adj. periodical; from L. peri-
od icus. — Der. periodicite.
P6rioste, sm. (Anat.) periostium ; from Gr.
vepioaTfov.
P6ripat6ticien, sm. a Peripatetician ; from
Gr. TiepnraTqriKos. — Der. pt'ripateiismG.
270
pSripStie—perspica ce.
P6rip6tie, sf. a revolution, catastrophe;
from Gr. irfpiirirfia.
P6riph6rie, sf. (Geom.) periphery; from
Gr. vfptipipfia.
P6riphrase, sf. a periphrasis; from Gr.
ir(pi(ppa<xis. — Der. periphraser.
P6riple, sm. a periplus, circumnavigation ;
from Gr. irf piirXoos.
P6ripneuinonie, sf. (Med.) peripneu-
monia ; from Gr. vfpiwfvfiovia.
P6riptdre, sm. (Archit.) a periptery ; from
Gr. TTfpilTTfpOV.
P^RIR, vn. to perish; from L. perire. —
Der. perisszxiX, /icWssable.
P6risciens, sm. pi. periscians; from Gr.
•ttfpiaKioi.
Peristyle, sm. (Archit.) a peristyle ; from
Gr. vfpioTvKov.
P6ritoine, sm. (Anat.) a peritoneum ; from
Gr. TTfpiTcvaios (sc. v/xrjv).
FERLE, sf. a pearl. Port, perola, from L.
pirula, der. from pinim, from the form of
certain pear-shaped pearls. For i = e see
§ 71, whence penUa, found (7th cent.)
in Isidore of Seville. Perula, regularly
contrd. (see § 51) to per'la, becomes
perle. — Der. perhx, perU.
Permanent, adj. permanent ; from L.
permanentem. — Der. permanence.
Permeable, adj. permeable; from L. per-
meabilis. — Der. permeabilhe, imperme-
able.
Permettre, va. to permit ; from L. per-
mittere. For mittere = mettre see
§ 71. — Titr.permxs (partic. subst.).
Permission, sf. permission; from L. per-
missionem.
Permutation, sf. permutation ; from L.
permutationem.
Permuter, va. to permute; from L. per-
mutare. — Der. permutznt.
Pernicieux, adj. pernicious; from L.
perniciosus. For -08Via = -eux see §
229.
P6ron6, sm. a fibula, clasp ; from Gr. rrfpovT].
P6roraison, sf. a peroration ; from L.
perorationem. For letter-changes see
oraison.
P6rorer, va. to perorate; from L. pero-
rare.
Perpendiculaire, adj. perpendicular ;
from L. perpendicularis. — Der. perpen-
dicularii4i.
Perp§trer, va. to perpetrate ; from L. per-
petrare.
Perp6tuer, va. to perpetuate; from L.
perpetuare . — Der. perpeiuntion, perpetud.
Perp6tuit6, sf. a perpetuity ; from L. per-
petuitatem.
Perplexe, adj. perplexed; from L. per-
plexus.
Perplexit6, sf. a perplexity; from L. per-
plexitatem.
Perquisition, sf. a perquisition ; from L.
perquisitionem.
PERRON, sm. a flight of stone steps. See
pterre.
tPerroquet, sm. aperroquet; from It.
perrochelto. — Der. perruche.
t Per ruche, sf a parrot. See perroquet.
tPerruque, sf a wig, peruke; from It.
parruca. — Der. perriiqmer, perruqjAere.
Perse, sf Persian chintz ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), a fabric originally made in
Persia.
Pers6cuter, va. to persecute; from L.
persecutari *. — Der. /w'secw/ant, perseait-
eur, persecution.
Pers§v6rer, vn. to persevere; from L.
perse ver are. — Der. persevdrznt, perse-
verance.
Persicaire, sf. (Bot.) persicaria ; from L.
persicaria*, der. from persica, q. v.
Persienne, sf. a window-blind, properly
persane; of hist, origin (see § 33), a fashion
introduced from Persia. In the 1 7th cent,
the form was persien, not person.
Persifler, va. to quiz. See siffler and para-
chever for the prefix per. — Der. persij^zge,
persifieuT.
PERSIL, sm. (Bot.) parsley ; from L. petro-
selinum. The Greek accent (ireTpoae\i-
vov) has in this word supplanted the Latin
(petroselmum). Petros61inum is regu-
larly contrd. (see § 52") to petr'selinum,
whence persil. For loss of last two atonic
vowels see §§ 50, 51; for tr = r see ar-
riere; for e = i see § 59.— Der. /erszTlade,
persill4.
Persique, adj. (Archit.) Persian; from L.
persicus.
Persister, vn. to persist; from L. persis-
tere. — Der. persistant, persistence.
Per Sonne, sf a person ; from L. persona.
— Der. personn&ge, persoftniHeT, personnifi-
cation.
Personnel, adj. personal: from L. per-
sonalis. —Der. personnalite, personnal-
iser.
Perspectif, adj. perspective; from L. per-
spectivus *, der. from perspectus. —
Der. perspective.
Perspicace, adj. perspicacious ; from L.
perspicacem. — Der. perspicacite.
PERSPIC UITS — PHA LA NGE.
271
Perspicuity, sf. perspicuity; from L. per-
spicuitatem.
Persuader, vn. to persuade ; from L. per-
suadere.
Persuasion, sf. persuasion; from L. per-
suasionem. — Der. persuasif.
PERTE, sf. loss. See perdre and absoute.
Pertinent, adj. pertinent; from L. perti-
nentem.~Der. periinencc.
PERTUIS, sm. an opening, hole, strait ; from
L. pertusus. For u = ui see buis.
fPertuisane, sf. a partisan (halberd);
from It. partigiana.
Perturbateur, sm. a disturber; from L.
perturbatorem.
Perturbation, sf. perturbation; from L.
perturbationem.
PERVENCHE, sf (Bot.) periwinkle; from
L. pervinca. For in = e« see § 71 ;
for ca = che see acharner and § 54.
Pervers, adj. perverse; from L. perver-
sus.
Perversion, sf. a perversion; from L. per-
v^ionem.
Perversity, sf. perversity; from L. per-
versitatem.
Pervertir, va. to pervert; from L. per-
vertere. For e = j see § 59.
PESANT, adj. heavy. See peser. — Der. pe-
$antt\\x.
PESER, vn. to weigh^ press hard; from L.
pensare. For ns = s see a^«e. Its doublet
is panser, penser, q. v. — Der, peset (partic.
subst.), pesQMX, peson, pese-liquem, pese-\a.it,
etc.
Pessimiste, sf a pessimist; from L. pes-
simus.
Peste, sf. plague, pest; from L. pestis. —
Der. pester.
Pestif^re, adj. pestiferous; from L. pesti-
ferus. — Der. pesHfere.
Pestilence, sf pestilence; from L, pesti-
lentia.
Pestilent, adj. pestilent; from L. pesti-
lentem. — Der. pesiilentitX.
PET, sm. explosion, breaking wind ; from L.
peditus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
p^ditus to ped'tus, then by dt = /, see
§ 168 and cp. /»fr^^(perd'ta for perdita),
see also absoute. — Der. pet&r, petzrd, petznd,
/x^/audiere, petiWev.
Petale, sm. (Bot.) a petal ; from Gr, iri-
rakov. Its doublet is poele, q. v.
PETARD, sm. a petard. See pet.—Dtx. pe-
tardier.
PETILLER, vn. to crackle, sparkle. See pet.
Der. petilhnt, petiUement.
Petiole, adj. petiolate; from L. petiolus.
— Der. petiole.
PETIT, adj. small. Origin unknown. — Der.
petitement, petitesse, upetisser, ra/>e/isser.
Petition, sf. a petition; from L. petitio-
nem. — Der. petitionner, petitionnzire.
PETON, sm. a little foot. See pied.
P6toncle, sm. (Conch.) a scallop ; from L.
pectunculus.
P6tree, adj. stony; from L. petraeus.
PETREL, sm. a petrel. Origin unknown.
P6trifier, va. to petrify; from L. pet rifi-
care *, der. from petra. — Der. petrificz-
^tion.
PETRIN, sm. a kneading-trough ; formerly
pestrin, from L, pistrinum. For i = e see
^§ 71 ; for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
PETRI R, va. to knead ; formerly /les/n'r, from
L. pisturire *, der. from pistura, act of
kneading corn for bread. Pisturire is
contrd. (see § 52) to pist'rire, whence
' pestrir. For i = e see § 72 ; for loss of
s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. petriss-
age.
P6trole, sm. petroleum, properly rock-oil;
from L. petra and oleum.
Petulance, sf petulance; from L. petu-
lantia.
P6tulant, adj. petulant; from L. petulan-
tem.
PEU, adv. little. Vrov. pauc, It. poco, from L.
paucus. For loss of e see ami; for au = o
see § 106 ; then for o = eu see § 79.
PEUPLADE, sm. a people, colony, horde.
See peupler.
PEUPLE, sm. a people, nation ; from L.
populus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
populus to pop'lus, whence peuple. For
o = eu see § 79. — Der. peupltr, peuphde,
d^peupler, repeupler.
PEUPLIER, sm. a poplar-tree; from O. Fr.
peuple. Peuple is from L. populus, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of populus to
pop'lus, whence peuple. For o = eu see
§79-
PEUR, sf fear ; formerly peiir, earlier peor,
originally poor, Sp. pavor, from L. pavo-
rem (for loss of medial v see a'ieul), hence
O. Fr. paor, whence peor (for a = e see
§ 54), next peiir (for o = u see curee), lastly
for peiir =peur see Hist. Gram. p. 53. —
Der. peureux.
PEUT-feTRE, adv. perhaps. See etre and
potivoir.
Pha6ton, stn. a phaeton ; from L. phaeton.
Phalange, sf. a phalanx; from L. pha-
langem.
%"]%
PHA RISIEN — PISDESTAL.
Pharisien, sm. a Pharisee ; from L. phari-
saeus.
Pharmaceutique, adj. pharmaceutical;
from Gr. (papfw.KfVTiie6s.
Pharmacie, sf. pharmacy ; from Gr. <pap-
fiaxda. — Der. pharmacien.
Pharinacop6©, sf. pharmacopoeia ; from
Gr. (papfxaKOiToita.
Pharynx, sm. (Anat.) the pharynx ; from
Gr. (papvy^.
Phase, sf. a phase ; from Gr. <p6.(fis.
Ph6bus, sm. Phoebus, fustian, bombast;
from L. phoebus.
Ph6nicopt6re, sm. a flamingo ; from Gr.
ipOlVlKOTTTtpOS.
Ph6nix. sm. a phoenix ; from Gr. <poivi^.
Ph6noin6ne, sm. a phenomena ; from Gr.
(paivofjiivov.
Philanthrope, sm. a philanthropist ; from
Gr. (piXavdpQjitos. — Der. philanthropic, phi-
lanthropique.
Philharmonique, adj. philharmonic; from
Gr. <pi\05 and dpfiovia.
Philhelldne, smf. a philhellene ; from Gr.
<pi\€\\rjv.
Philippique, sf. a philippic; from Gr.
^iXiimiKos (sc. \6yos), from the speeches
of Demosthenes against Philip of Macedon.
Philologie, sf. philology ; from Gr. (piXo-
\oyia. — Der. philologue, philologiqne.
Philomathique, adj. philomathic; from
Gr. (piXof^adrjs.
Philosophie, /. philosophy; from Gr.
<pi\o(To<pia. — Der. philosophy, philosopher,
philosoph\que, philosophisme, philosophal.
Philotechnique, adj. philotechnic ; from
Gr. <Pi\6t€xvos.
Philtre, sm. a philter, love-potion; from
Gr. <piKTpov.
Phl6botoniie, sf. phlebotomy; from Gr.
<p\€^0T0fiia. — Der. phlebotome, phlebotom-
iser.
Phonique, adj. phonic ; from Gr. (p<uvri.
Phoque, sm. a seal ; from Gr. <p6}icrj.
Phosphore, sm. phosphorus; from Gr.
(pooacpopos. — Der. phosphite, phosphoreux,
phosphor'] que, phosophorescent, phosphor-
escence.
Phrase, sf a phrase; from Gr. <j>pd<Tis. —
Der. phraser, phrasier.
Phras6ologie, sf. phraseology; from Gr.
(ppafTfoXoyia.
Phthisie, sf consumption ; from Gr. <p9'iai$.
— Der. phthisiqae.
PhylactSre, sm. a phylactery; from Gr.
(pvXaKTTjpiov .
Physiognomonie, sf physiognomy; from
Gr. <pvaioyvo}ixovia. — Der. physiognomoti'
ique.
Physiologie, sf physiology; from Gr.
(pvortoXoyia. — Der. physiologiqae, physio-
logiste.
Physionomie, sf. physiognomy; from Gr.
(pvcioyvojfxia for (pvaioyvoipLovia ; see phy-
siognomonie. — Der. physiognomiste.
Physique, ./. physics; from Gr. (pvatte^,
(sc. T(x^v)- — Der, physicien.
Ph3rtolithe, sm. (Min.) a phytolite ; from
Gr. (pvTov and Xidos.
Phytologie, sf phytology ; from Gr. (pvrdv
and Xoyos.
Piaculaire, adj. expiatory; from L. piacu-
laris.
PIAFFER, vn. to make ostentatious show.
Origin unknown. — Der. piaffexxr.
PIAILLER, vn. to squall; onomatopoetic.
See § 34. — Der. piaillerie, piailleur.
Pianiste, smf a pianist. See piano.
"t Piano, sm. a piano; from It. piano. In
sense of a keyed instrument piano is an
abbreviation of the older name piano-forte,
so called because the player can play loud
or soft at pleasure. Piano is a doublet of
plain, q. v. — Der. pianiste.
+ Piastre, sf a piastre; from It. piastra. .
PIAULER, vn. to pule, whine; onomatopoetic.
See § ,:?4.
Pic, sm. a woodpecker; from L. picus.
— Der. pic-vert (then piverl; It. pico-
verde).
PIC, sm. a pike, pick-axe, thence a peak, pro-
perly a point ; of Celtic origin, Gael. pic.
— Der. picot.
tPicor6e, s/; marauding; from Sp. picorea.
— Der. picorer, picoreur.
PICOTER, va. to pick, irritate, tease. See
piquer. — Der. picotin, picotement, picot-
erie.
PICOTIN, sm. a peck (of oats). See pic-
oter.
Pie, adj. pious; from L. pi a.
PIE, sf a magpie, pie ; from L. pica (found
in Pliny). For loss of medial c see ami. —
Der. chewz\-pie, pigeon-pie, piette.
Fl^CE, sf. a piece ; from L. petium (used of
a piece of land in a document of a.d. 768).
Origin unknown. Petium becomes piece :
for e = ie see § 56; for -tium = -ce see
agenfer. — Der. depecer, rzpiecer.
PIED, sm. a foot; from L. pedem. For
e = ie see § 56. — Der. contre-pied, pied-
a-terre, pieter.
fPi^destal, sm. a pedestal; from It.
piedestallo.
I
PISdOUCHE — PINCEA U.
273
Pi^douche, SW2. (Archit.) a piedouche ;
from It. peduccio.
PIEGE, sf. a snare. It. pedica, from L.
pedica, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
pediea to ped'ca, whence piege. For
dc=^ see adjnger; for e = ie see § 56.
PIE-GRIECHE, sf. (Ornith.) a shrike. See
grieche.
Pie-mdre, sf. (Anat.) the pia mater,
PIERRE, sf. a stone. Prov. peira, Cat. pedra,
It. pietra, from L. petra. For tr = rr see
§ 168; for e = ie see § 56. — Der. pierrex,
pierreue, pierrier, tmpierrtr, perron, per-
riere, perre.
PIERREUX, adj. stony ; from L.. petrosus.
For -osus = -£?/» see § 229; for petr- =
pierr- see pierre.
Pierrot, sm. (i) lit, a 'little Peter,' a peasant,
then a clown dressed like a peasant ; (2) a
sparrow. For this application of a man's
name to that of birds see jacasser. It is a
dim. of Pierre.
Piete, sf. piety; from L. pietatem. For
-tatein = -/e see § 230. Its doublet is pitie,
q. V. — Der. pietiste.
PIETER, va. to dispose to resistance. See
pied.
PIETINER, va. to tread underfoot; der. from
O. Fr. pieein, dim. of pied. — Der. pietine-
ment.
PIETON, sm. a pedestrian ; from L. pedi-
tonem*, der. from peditare, 'to go afoot,'
in 6th-cent. Lat. documents. Peditonem,
regularly contrd. (see § 52) to ped'to-
nem, becomes pieton. For e = ie see
§ 56; for dt = / cp. perdita, perd'ta,
perte; vendita, vend'ta, vew^e; rendita*,
rend'ta, rente.
PI£TRE, adj. poor, sorry ; from L. pedes-
tris, properly « that goes afoot,' hence
humble, poor; lastly, wretched. Pedestris,
losing medial d (see accahler), becomes
fietre. For e = i see § 59; for loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. pietrement,
pieirerie.
PIETTE, sf (Ornith.) a weasel-coot. See pie.
I PIEU, sm. a stake ; formerly pel, Prov. pal,
It. palo, from L. palus. For a = e see
§ 54; hence pel, whence piel. For e = ie
see § 56. Piel becomes pieu. For / = «
see agneati. Its doublet is pal, q.v.
PIEUX, adj. pious ; formerly pieus, originally
plus, from L. plus. For u= eu see beugler;
for s = » see deux. — Y)er.pieuse,pietisement.
PIFFRE, sm. a fat person, properly fat, full-
cheeked ; the same word as l6th-cent. Fr.
pifre, a flute-player, fifer ; hence a man with
puffed-out cheeks. Pifre is from It. piffero
— Der. s'empiffrer.
PIGEON, sm. a pigeon ; from L. pipionem,
by regular consonnification of io into jo
(see abreger), whence pip'jonem, whence
pigeon, see Hist. Gram. p. 65. For pj=j
and i—ge see abreger. — Der, pigeonnier,
pigeo?ine^n.
fPignon, sm. a kernel, a gable; from
It. pignone.
t Pilastre, sm. (Archit.) a pilaster; from
It. pilastro.
t Pilau, sm. a pillau (of rice); of Oriental
origin (§ 31), Turk, pilau.
Pile, sf. a pile, pier (of bridge) ; from L.
pi la. — Der. empiltx, pilier, pilot (whence
pilotis, pilotex).
PILE, sf. mortar ; from L. pila, — Der. pilon.
PILE, sf. reverse (of coins), in the phrase
pile ou face, ' heads or tails.' Origin un-
known.
FILER, va. to pound small ; from L. pilars.
— Der. pilo'xx, pilenx.
PILIER, sm. a pillar. See pile.
+ Pilier, va. to pillage, ransack; introd. in
1 6th cent., with many other military terms,
from It. pigliare. — Der. pilUge, pilhxd,
pillerie.
PILON, sm. a pestle. See piler.
PILORI, sm. a pillory. Origin unknown.
fPilote, sm. a pilot; from It. pilota. —
Der. pilotex, pilotage, pilot'm.
PILOTIS, sm. pile-work. See pile (l).
Pilule, sf. a pill; from L. pilula.
PIMBfiCHE, sf. an impertinent girl. Origin
unknown.
PIMENT, sm. pimento, capsicum ; in the
middle ages a spiced aromatic drink, then
later spice, specially pepper. Piment in the
earlier sense is from L, pigmentum, juice
of plants, drug, in Caelius Aurelianus, For
gni = m see § 168. Piment is a doublet of
pigment.
PIMP ANT, adj. smart, sparkling. Origin un-
known,
t Pimprenelle, sf (Bot.) the pimpernel ;
in 1 6th cent, pimpenelle, from It. pimpinella.
PIN, sm. a pine ; from L. pinus.
tPinacle, sm. a pinnacle; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. pinacolo.
fPinasse, sf. a pinnace; from It. pin'
accia.
PINCEAU, sm. a painter's brush, pencil ; for-
merly pincel, from L. penicillum, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of penieil-
lum to pen'oillum, whence pincel. For
I 6 = I see § 59 ; for 1 = « see § "72 ; for
T
274
PINCER — PITEUX,
el = eau see agneau. — Der. (from O. Fr.
pincel) pincehtx.
PINCER, va. to pinch. Venet. pizzare, of
Germ origin, Neth. /)//stf». For intercalated
n (J>icer*, then pincer) see concombre. —
Der. pince (verbal subst.), pitted (partic.
subst.), pinf on.
PINCETTE, sf. tweezers, tongs ; dim. of
pince. See pincer.
tPingOuin, sm. a penguin; from Engl.
penguin.
Pinnule, sf. a pinule; from L. pinnula.
PINSON, sf. (Ornith.) a finch ; formerly pin-
fon, dim. of a root pine, of Celtic origin,
Kymri pine.
tPintade, sf. a pintado, guinea-fowl;
from Sp. pintada.
PINTE, sf. a pint ; of Germ, origin, Engl.
pint. Germ, pinte.
PIOCHE,* sf. a pickaxe; der. from pic
(q. v.), by the suffix -oche ; whence picoehe,
whence pioehe. For loss of c see affouage.
— Der. piocher.
PION, sm. a pawn, lit. a foot-soldier. Pion,
used as late as the 17th cent, for a foot-
soldier, is in Sp. peon. It. pedone, from L.
pedonem * (a foot-passenger, in late Lat.
documents, whence a foot-soldier.) Pedo-
neiu becomes pion : for loss of medial d,
see aecabler ; for e — i see § 59. Pion
is a doublet of pedon, peon, q. v. — Der.
pionner, pionmtx.
PIONNIER, sm. a pioneer. See pion.
PIPE, sf. a pipe ; properly a reed-pipe, then
a metal-pipe, whence the sense of a liquid
measure, then a barrel of wine. In its
original sense of a tube, nozzle, (which is
the sense of pipe in the oldest Fr. documents,
and has remained in the deriv. pipeau, a
shepherd's pipe,) it is the verbal subst. of the
• verb piper, which is from L. pipare. — Der.
pipesiU.
PIPEAU, sm. a rural pipe, bird-call. See
pipe.
PIPER, va. properly to whistle, then to imi-
tate birds in order to catch them, then to
deceive, to cheat. For etymology see pipe.
— Der.pipee (partic. subst.), pipeur, piperie.
+ Pique-nique, sm. a picnic; introd.
from Engl, picnic.
PIQUER, vn. to prick; der. from pic, q. v.
— Der. pique (verbal subst.), piquunt, piqu-
ier, piquette, piqueur, piqme, picoter (fre-
quent, of piquer ; cp. trembloter of trem-
bler), piquet (whence the sense of a troop
of cavalry, whose horses are fastened to the
sa me stake, piquet).
Piquet, stn. piquet (cards). Origin unknown
Pirate, sm. a pirate; from L. pirata.—
Der. piratex, piratexxe.
PIRE, adj. (conip. and superl.) worse
from L. pejor, by regular contr. (se(
§ 50) of pej6r to pej'r, whence pire
by assimilating j (see aider) and by e =
(see § 59). — Der. empirex.
t Pirogue, sf a pirogue (boat) ; from Sp
piroga.
PIROUETTE, sf a pirouette. Origin un
known. — Der. pirouettex.
PIS, adv. (comp. and superl.) worse
from L. pejus, by regular contr. (se(
§ 50) of pejus to pej's, whence pis bj
e = i (see § 59), and by assimilation of;
(see aider).
PIS, sm. worst. For the etymology of this
word see above.
Piscine, sf a piscina; from L. piscina.
Pis6, sm. (Archit.) pise; partic. subst. ol
piser, which is from L. pisare.
PISSER, vn. to make water. Origin un^
known. — Der. pissoix, pissotex, pissotihxe
pissenlit.
Pistache, sf a pistachio nut ; from L. pis-
tacium. — Der. pistachiex.
Piste, sf. a trace ; from L. pistus.
Pistil, sm. (Bot.) a pistil ; from L. pistillus
Pistole, sf a pistole. Origin unknown,
t Pistolet, sm. a pistol ; from It. pistola.
Piston, sm. a piston; from L. pistonem *,
der. from L. pistare.
PITANCE, sf. pittance ; properly the portion
given to a monk at each meal. Still used
in this sense in the language of the mon-
astery. Pitance, It. pietanza, is from L.
pietantia, a monk's meal, in medieval
Lat. documents ; as in 'Nos frater Johannes
Abbas . . pietantiae modus et ordo sic
conscripti . . observentur. . In primis vide-
licet quod pietantiarius qui pro tempore
fuerit . . tenebitur ministrare,' from a 13th-
cent. charter. Watts, in his glossary on
Matthew Paris, has 'Pietantiam alii
scribunt ; nam dapes suas ad pietatem
ducebant.' Pietantia is from pietatem,
and signifies the product of the ' piety ' of the
faithful. Similarly in the middle ages mis-
ericordia was used for certain monastic
meals. We read in Matthew Paris, ' Ut
detestabiles ingurgitationes misericordia-
rum in quibus profecto non erat miseri-
cordia, prohiberentur.' Pietantia be-
comes pitance, as pietatem becomes pitie :
for tia = ce see agencer.
PITEUX, adj. piteous. Prov. pitos, Sp. pia-
TiTit — PLAISIR.
275
doso, It. pietoso, from L. pietosus *, piti-
ful, which is the original sense of the Fr.
word, afterwards ' worthy of pity', Pieto-
sus, der. from pietas, is found in several
medieval Lat. documents : as in one of the
13th cent, we have 'Et certe nunquam
visum fuit in aliqua civitate tarn enorme
nee pietosum infortunium' Pietosus he-
comes piieux : {or -osvL8 = -eux see § 229;
for ie = i, cp. pietantia, pitance ; pie-
tat em, piete.
PITIE, sf. pity, compassion. Sp. piedad. It.
pieta, from L. pietatem (found in this
sense in Suetonius). For pietatem =/>zV/e
see pileux ; for -osus = -eiix see § 2 29.
— Pitie is a doublet of piete, q, v. — Der.
pi'oyer *, whence pitoyable, apitoyer.
PITON, sm. a screw-ring. Origin unknown.
PITOYABLE, adj. piteous. See pitie.— Der.
impitoyahle.
+ Pittoresque,a^". picturesque; from It.
pittoresco.
Pituite, sf. phlegm, mucus; from L. pitu-
ita. Its doublet is pepie, q. v. — Der.
pituitzite, pitutteux.
PIVERT, sm. the green woodpecker. See
pic.
PIVOINE, sm. a bullfinch ; formerly pioine,
from L. paeonia. For ae = e see § 104,
whence peonia, whence pioine; for e — i
see § 59; for o = oi by attraction of
i see chanoine. Pioine becomes pivoine
by intercalating an euphonic v, see corvee.
PIVOT, sm. a pivot. Origin unknown. — Der.
pivoter,
PLACAGE, sm. a plating (of metals). See
plaquer.
PLACARD, sm. a placard. See plaquer. —
Der. placarder.
PLACE, sf. a place ; from L. platea, by re-
gular change of platea to platia (see
abreger), whence place. For -tia = -ce see
agencer. — Der. placer, placement, placiex,
placet.
PLACER, va. to place, put. See place. —
Der. emplacer * (whence emplacement and
remplacer).
+ Placet, sm. a petition; from L. placet.
t Its doublet is plait.
jPlacide, adj. placid; from L. placidus. —
I Der. placidite.
i PLAFOND, sm. a ceiling; properly fond plat.
\ For etymology see plat and fond. — Der.
i plafonner, plafonna.ge, plafonxieur.
Plage, sf. sea-coast, coast ; from L. plaga.
Plagiaire, sm. a plagiary; from L. plagi-
arius (found in Martial).
Plagiat, sm. plagiarism; from L. plagi-
atus*, der. from plagium.
PLAID, sm. a plea, court-sitting, originally a
feudal assembly in which cases were tried,
• then the hearing of a tribunal, then a
counsel's speech. Plaid, for a court of law,
is from L. placitiim * (so used in Caro-
lingian documents : plaeitum is the last
word of the proclamation for convocation
of these courts, ' quia tale est nostrum pla-
eitum.' Plaeitum, regularly contrd. (see
§ 51) to plac'tum, becomes O. Fr. plait.
For ct = it see attrait ; for plait = plaid see
§ 117. Plaid is a doublet oi placite,q.v. —
Der. plaider (whence O. Fr. plaidoyer, from
plaider a.s flamboyer from flamher, totir-
noyer from tourner, etc. Plaidoyer has dis-
appeared as a verb, but remains as an
infinitive used substantively : we have un
plaidoyer like un diner, un dejeuner, etc.).
PLAIDEUR, sm. a litigant, suitor; from
plaider. See plaid.
PLAIDOIRIE, sf. a pleading. See plaidoyer.
PLAIDOYER, sm. a barrister's speech. See
plaider. — Der. plaidoir'xe {for plaidoiere).
PLAIE, sf. a wound ; from L. plaga. For
loss of medial g see allier ; for a = ai see
§ 54-
PLAIN, adj. even, level ; from L. planus.
For -anus = -am see § 194. Its doublet
is piano, q. v. — Der. plaine, plain-chznt,
plain-pied.
PLAINDRE, va. to pity, grudge; from L.
plangere, by regular contr. (see § 51)
of pl^ngere to plang're, whence plan're.
Plan're becomes plaindre : for nr = ndr
see absoudre; for a, = ai see § 54. — Der.
plainte (strong partic. subst. ; L. plancta.
For -ancta = -am/g see affete).
PLAINE, sf. a plain. See plain. Its doublet
is plane, q. v.
PLAINTE, sf. a complaint. See plaindre
Der. plaintif.
PLAIRE, vn. to please ; from L. placere, by
displacement of the Lat. accent (placere
for placere), see Hist. Gram. p. 133.
Pldc§re, regularly contrd. to plac're (see
§51), becomes plaire. For cr = r see benir,
for the weakening of a into ai, see § 54.
Plaire is a doublet of plaisir, q. v. — Der.
plaisznt, plaisznce.
PLAISANT, adj. pleasant. See plaire.— Der.
plaisanter, plaisanterie.
PLAISIR, sm. pleasure, delight, an infinitive
employed substantively of O. Fr. verb
plaisir. Plaisir is from L. placere. For
a = ai see § 54; for c = s see amitie; for
I T 3
276
PLAN — PLIE.
e = / see § 59. Plaisir is a doublet of
plaire, q. v.
Plan, adj. even, flat, plain; from L. planus.
Its doublets are plain, plane, piano, q. v.
— Der. plan (sm.), iplanir, planer.
PLANCHE, sf. a plank; from L. planca.
For ca. = che see §§ 126 and 54. — Der.
planchex, plancMxex, planchette.
PLANE, sm. a plane-tree ; from L. platanus.
PldtSnus, regularly contrd. to plat'nus
(see § 51), becomes plane; for tn = « cp.
ret'na rene, abrot'num ajirone. A cor-
responding reduction is found of tm = m in
rhythma, rime. Plane is a doublet of
platane, q. v.
Planer, vn. to hover (of birds). See plan.
PLANER, va. to plane, trim ; from L. pla-
nare. — Der. plane (verbal subst., whose
doublet is plaine, q. v.), planem, planme.
Plandte, sf. a planet; from L. planeta. —
Der. planeiAke.
Planisphere, sm. (Geogr.) a planisphere.
See plan and sphere.
PLANTAIN, sm. (Bot.) a plantain ; from L.
plantaginem, by regular contr. (see § 51)
of plant%inem to plantag'nem, whence
plantain. For gn = « see assener; for
a = at see § 54.
Plantation, ^. a plantation ; from L.
plantationem.
PLANTE, sf. a plant ; from L. planta.
PLANTER, va. to plant ; from L. plantare.
— Der. plant (verbal subst.), planta.ge,
planteuT, planton, plantzrd, plan(;on, plant-
on, d^planter, transplanter, replanter, im-
planter.
PLANTUREUX, arf/ fertile ; der. from O.Fr.
plenture, which represents a fictitious Lat.
plenitura, der. from plenus, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of plenitura to plen*-
tura. For en. = an see andouille.
PLAQUE, sm. a plate (of metal); of Germ,
origin, Flem. plache, Scottish plack. — Der.
plaquer, plaque, plaquette, plaqueur, plac-
age, plac3.Td.
Plastique, adj. plastic; from Gr. nKacTi-
Kus from n\d(T<T€iv,
t Plastron, sm. a breastplate; from It.
piastrone. — Der. plastronner.
PLAT, adj. flat; of Germ, origin, Germ.
platt. — Der. plat (sm.), platee, aplat'ir,
platitude, plat-hord, plate-forme, plate-
bande, plafond (for plat-fond).
Platane, sm. a plane-tree; from L. pla-
tanus. Its doublet is plane, q. v. — Der.
platamste.
PLATEAU, sm. a plateau, tray ; formerly
platel. For el = eau see agtieau. Platel i
der. from plat, q. v.
PLATINE, sf a plate. See plat.
tPlatine, sf. (Met.) platina; from Sp
platino.
PLATRE, sm. plaster ; formerly piastre, fron
L. plastrum, found in Low Lat. docu
ments. Plastrum is the same word a
emplastrum, by losing the em. Foi
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Ver.pl^tras
pldtrex, xeplatrer, pldtr'xhxe, pldtnge, pldtr
eux, pldtrier.
Plausible, «<(;. plausible ; from L. plausi
bilis.
Pldbe, sf. the people, common folk ; fron
L. plebem. — Der. plebeien (from plebeia
nus*, extended form of plebeius).
Plebiscite, sf. a plebiscite, popular vote;
from L. plebiscitum.
Pleiades, sf pi. the Pleiades (the constel
lation) ; from Gr, TrXeiddts : hence the wore
pleiade is used for a meeting of seven per-
sons.
PLEIGE, sf. a pledge. Origin unknown.—
Der. pleiger.
PLEIN, adj. full ; from L. plenus.
PLENIER, adj. plenary ; from L. plenarius*.
der. from plenus. For -arius == -zer set
§ iq8.
Plenipotentiaire, adj. plenipotentiary ;
from L. plenus and potentia.
Plenitude, sf. plenitude; from L. pleni-
tudinem, der. from plenus.
P16onasnie, sm. a pleonasm ; from Gr,
■nK^ovaaiios.
P16th.ore, sf. a plethora, superabundance;
from Gr. vXrjOdjpr}. — Der. plethorique.
PLEURER, va. to mourn, weep (for) ; from
L. plorare. For o = eu see § 79. — Der.
pleur (verbal subst.), pleurard, pleureux,
pleurnicher, pleurnicheur.
Pleur^sie, sf. (Med.) pleurisy; from Gr.
TTkfvpiris, i.e. voaos.
PLEUTRE, sm. a coward. Origin unknown.
PL EU VOIR, vn. to rain ; from L. pluere.
For u = eM see beugler; for ere = oir see
accroire ; for displacement of the Lat. accent
(pluere for pMere) see Hist. Gram. p. 133,
Pleuoir becomes pleuvoir by regularly inter-
calating an euphonic v, see corvee. Thus
also the Lat. has pluvia, not pluia.
Pldvre, sf (Anat.) pleura ; from Gr. vKfv-
p6v. For M^v see Janvier.
PLIE, sf. (Ichth.) a plaice ; formerly plaie,
corruption of O.Fr, plais. Pla'is is from
L. platessa, found in Ausonius. Platessa,
losing its medial t (see abbaye), becomes
PLIER—POIDS.
277
pla'is. For e = /'see § 59. Plie is a doublet
of plate.
PLIER, va. to bend ; from L. plicare. For
loss of medial o see affouage. Its doublet
is ployer, q.v. — Der. pli (verbal subst.),
plieuT, pliable, plia.nt, pliok, plia.ge, rtplier,
deplter.
Plinthe, sf. a plinth; from L. plinthus,
found in Vitruvius.
PLISSER, vn. to plait ; from L. plietiare *,
der. from plicare. For ct = / see § 168;
for tia=^sse see agencer. — Der. plissuie,
plissement.
PLOC, sm. (Naut.) sheathing-hair. Origin
unknown,
PLOMB, sm. lead; from L. plumbum.
For u = o see annoncer. — Der. plomber,
plotnba.ge, plombitr, plombeiie, plombem,
zplomh.
Plombagine, sf. (Min.) plumbago; from
L. plumbaginem.
PLONGER, va. to plunge, immerse ; from
L. plumbicare *, der. from plumbum ;
plum.bicare meaning properly to fall like
lead. Plum.bicare, regularly contrd. (see
§ 52) to plum.b'care, becomes plonger.
For be = c see stijet ; for e = ^ see adjuger ;
for u = o see annoncer. — Der. plongeon,
plongeuT, xtplonger.
PLOYER, va. to bend, bow; from L.
plieare. For loss of medial c see affouage;
for i = oi see boire. Its doublet is plier, q.v.
— Der. deployer, veployer.
PLUCHE, contr. of peluche, q.v.
PLUIE, sf. rain ; from L. pluvia. For loss
of medial v see a'leul.
PLUME, sf. a feather ; from L. pluma. —
Der. plutner, plumage, plu7nea.u, plumtt,
plumasscT, plumnssier, phimasseau, plum-
asserie, plumeux, remplumcr, plumttis (of
which plumitif is the corrupted form).
PLUPART, sf. the most part. See plus and
part.
Plurality, sf plurality; from L. plurali-
tatem.
PLURIEL, adj. sm. plural ; formerly plural,
from L. pluralis. For a = e see § 54;
then for e = ie see § 56.
PLUS, adv. (comp. and superl.) more, most ;
from L. plus.
PLUSIEURS, adj. pi. several; from L.
- pluriores *, der. from plures. For r = s
see arroser; for o = eu see § 79.
PLUTOT, adv. rather ; formerly plustot.
See plus and tot.
Pluvial, adj. pluvial; from L. pluvialis.
PLUVIER, sm. a plover ; from L. pluvia, as I
the bird only reaches France in the rainy
season.
PLUVIEUX, adj. rainy ; from L. pluviosus.
For -osus = -«w« see § 198.
Pluviose, sm. Pluviose (5th month in the
Republican Calendar, 20 Jan. to 18 or 19
Feb.); from L. pluviosus.
Pneumatique, adj. pneumatic ; from Gr.
-nviViJixniKos.
Pneumonie, sf. (Med.) pneumonia ; from
Gr. TTvev/jLOPia. — Der. pneumonique.
FnyK., sm. the Pnyx ; from Gr. ttvv^..
POCHE, sf. a pocket ; of Germ, origin, A.S.
pocca. For cc = ch see acheter. — Der. em-
pocher, pochtr, pocha.de, pochette, pocheter.
Podagre, sf. the gout; from L. podagra.
Its doublet is pojiacre, q. v.
fPodestat, sm. a podestat ; from It.
podesta.
POELE, sm. a canopy, pall; from L. pe-
talum.*, Ht. the golden plate which covered
the Pope's head, whence it comes to mean
the veil held over the heads of a bride and
bridegroom at their marriage, during the
nuptial benediction in Roman Catholic
churches. The sense of a dais is later.
Petalum,, losing medial t (see abbaye),
becomes poele. For e=oi = oe see §§ 62,
63 ; for a = c see § 54
POELE, sm. a stove ; formerly poesle, origi-
nally poisle, from L. pensile, signifying
properly ' suspended.' In Pliny we find
' balneae pensiles,' for bath-rooms built
on vaults, and warmed from below, hence
pensile came to mean a stove. Pensile,
contrd. regularly (see § 51) to pens'le,
has ns = *, see aine; v/hence pesle, whence
poisle. For e — oi see § 62. Poisle, also
written poesle, becomes poele by loss of s,
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. poelier.
POELE, sf. a frying-pan ; formerly paelle
and paele. It, padella, from L, patella.
Patella, dropping regularly its medial t
(see abbaye), becomes O, Fr, paele, whence
poele. For a = o see taon, Poele is a
doublet of petale, q. v. — Der, poelon.
Poeme, sm. a poem; from L. poema.
Poesie, sf. poetry; from L. poesis.
Poete, sm. a poet; from L. poeta Der.
poetereau, poetesse, poetiser.
Po6tique, adj. poetic; from L. poeticus,
POIDS, sm. a weight ; formerly pois, from L.
pensum by ns = s, see aider; whence
pesum, whence pois. For e = oi see
§ 62. In the 16th cent, the Latinists,
who derived poids from pondus, added a
d to the Fr. word, to assimilate it more
278
POIGNA NT—POLVGA MIE.
closely to its supposed original. Poids is a
doublet o^ pemum, q. v.
POIGNANT, adj. poignant, keen. See poindre.
POIGNARD, sm. a dagger, poniard. See
poing.^ — Der. poignardti.
POIGNEE, sf. a handful. See potng.
POIGNET, sm. a wrist. See poing.
POIL, sm. hair (not of the head, but of
the beard, coat of animals, etc.) ; from L.
pilus. For i = oi see boire. — Der. poiln.
POIN9ON, sm. an awl; from L. pimc-
tionem, properly act of piercing, then
instrument for piercing. For -unct = -oin
see affele; for -tionem = -f on see § 232.
Poin^on is a doublet of ponction. — Der.
poin^-onntx.
POIN9ON, sm. a puncheon. Origin unknown.
POINDRE, va. to sting, prick ; vn. to appear,
dawn; from L. pungere. For -ungere
— -oindre see oindre. — Der. poignznt, points
(from L. puncta, strong partic. subst. ; for
letter-changes see affete.)
POING, sm. the fist ; from L. pugnus. For
gn = ng see etang ; for u = oi see angoisse.
— Der. poignee, poignet, empoigner.
POINT, sm. a point; from L. punctTim.
For -iuict = -om/ see oint. — Der. pointer,
vppoint&r (whence appoint, verbal subst.),
desappo/w/er.
POINTE, sf. a point, sharp end. See poindre.
— Der, pointu.
POINTER, va. to point. See point. Its
doublet is ponctuer, q. v. — Der. pointnge,
pointement, poifitenr.
fPointiller, vn. to cavil, dot, stipple;
from pointille, introd. in i6th cent, from
It. puntiglio. — Der. pointing (partic. subst.),
pointilhux, pointilkrie.
POINTU, adj. pointed. See pointe.
POINTURE, sf. a point ; from L, punctura.
For -unct = -oint, see oint.
POIRE, sf. a pear; from L. pirum. For
i = 01 see boire. — Der. poirier, poir6.
FOlKEAU,seeporreau.
POIREE, sf. (Bot.) a white beet, (Hort.)
perry; from L, porrus. Poiree meant
formerly a drink made of leeks. For o = oi
see chanoine.
POIS, sm. a pea ; from L. pisiim. For i —
oi see boire.
POISON, sm. poison ; from L. potionem
(used for a poisoned drink by Cicero). For
O = oi see chanoine ; for -tionem = -son see
§ 232. Poison is a doublet of potion, q. v.
— Der. empoisonner, empoisonneur.
POISSARD, adj. low, vulgar. See poix.
POISSER, va. to pitch. See poix.
POISSON, sm. a fish; in 1 8th cent, pescion;
It. pescione, from L. piscionem, der, from
piscis. For i = oi see boire; for BO — ss
see cresson ; for - cionem = -sso« see § 232.
— Der. /)0J5so«nier, /)o/ssonnerie, poisson-
neux, /o/sso«naille, em/>o/ssonner.
POITRAIL, sm. the chest, breast (of horses),
a breastplate (of harness) ; from L. pecto-
raciilum*, der, from pectorale, Pec-
tSrdculum, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
to pect'racoilum, becomes poitratl. For
-aculiim = -arZ see § 255; for ect = oit
see attrait.
POITRINE, sf. the breast, chest; from L.
pectorina*, der. from pectoris, by regu-
lar contr. (see § 52) of pectorina to
pect'rina, whence /'o//rm«. For ect = o//
see attrait. — Der. poitrinzke.
POIVRE, sm. pepper. Prov. pebre, from L.
piperem, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
piperem to pip'rem, whence poivre. For
i = oi see boire; for 'p = v (through b) see
§ III. — Der, p0ivr2.de (from Vvov. pevra-
da : its doublets are puree, poivree, q. v.),
poivrer, poivrier, poivrihre.
POIX, sf. pitch ; from L, picem. For i = oi
see boire ; for c = s see amitie. — Der. /)otsser,
^oi'ssard, tmpoisitx, txnpois, em/)eser.
Pdle, SOT, the pole; from L. polus. — Der.
pohne, pohrite, pohriser, /10/arisation.
Pol6inique, adj. polemical ; from Gr. ttoK-
fpUKOS.
Police, sf. police; fromL. politia (political
organisation, government). For cia = ce
see agencer. — Der. policer.
t Police, sf. a policy (of assurance, etc) ;
from It. polizza.
fPolichinelle, sf. Punch; introd, from
It, polecenella (Neapol. form of pjtlcinella).
POLIR, va. to polish ; from L, polire. — Der.
poliment, poli, polisscui, polissoh, polissurc,
d6polir, repolir.
POLISSON, SOT. a blackguard. Origin un-
known Der. polissonner, polissonnerie.
tPolitesse, sf. politeness; from It. poli-
tezza.
Politique, adj. political; from L. politi-
cus. — Der, politique, politiqutr, \mpolitique.
Pollen, SOT. pollen ; from L. pollen.
+ Poltron, SOT, a coward, poltroon ; from
It, poltrone. — Der, poltronnene.
Polyadelphie, sf. (Bot.) polyadelphia ;
from Gr, iroXvs and d5(\((>6s.
Polyddre, sot. (Geom.) a polyhedron ; from
Gr, TToKvcdpos.
Polygamie, sf. polygamy ; from Gr, ttoAv-
ya/xia. — Der. polygame.
POLYGLOTTE — PORCHE.
279
Polyglotte, sf. a polyglot ; from Gr. noXv-
yKooTTos.
Polygene, adj. polygonal ; sm. (Geom.) a
polygon : from Gr. iroXvyojvos.
Polygraphe, sm. a polygraph; from Gr.
Tro\v'ypdcf>os.
Polynome, sm. (Algeb.) a polynome ; from
Gr. TToKvs and vofir}.
Polype, sm.(Med.) a polypus; from L. poly-
pus. Its doublet is poulpe, q. v. — Der.
polyp'\tx, polypeux.
Polyp6tale, adj. (Bot.) polypetalous ; from
Gr. TToKvs and TreraKov.
Polysyllabe, adj. polysyllabic; from Gr.
iToXvav\\a0os.
Polyteehnique, adj. polytechnic; from
Gr. TToXvs and T6xi'ttf<5s.
Polyth^isme, sm. polytheism; from Gr.
voXvs and devs. — Der. polyihelste.
tPommade, sf. pomatum ; from It. po-
mata. Its doublet is pommee. — Der. pom-
madtt.
POMME, ./. an apple; from L. pomum.
For restriction of meaning, see § 12. — Der.
pommier, pommehr, pommelle, pommea.u,
pommette, pommer.
POMMIER, sm. an apple-tree. See pomme.
— Der. pommemie.
Pompe, sf. pomp ; from L. pompa. — Der.
pompeux, pompon (which up to the end of
the 1 8 th cent, signified any toilette orna-
ment.)
POMPE, sf. a pump. Origin unknown. —
Der. pompier, pomptr.
POMPON, sm. a trifling ornament. See
pompe. — Der. pom.potmtx.
PONCE, sf. pumice. It. pumice, from L,
pumicem, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
pumicem to pum'cem, whence ponce.
For u = see annoncer ; for m = « see
changer. — Der. ponctr, poncis, ponc'\i.
PONCEAU, sm. a culvert, little bridge ; from
L. ponticellus* (dim. of pontem), by
regular contr. (see § 52) of pontic611ura
to pont'cellum, whence poncel. For tc
= c see § 168 ; for el=^eau see agneau.
PONCEAU, adj. poppy-coloured; from L.
punicellus (from puniceus), by regular
contr. (see § 52) of punicellus to
pun'cellus, whence poncel (for u = o see
annoncer) ; thence ponceau by el = eau (see
agneau.
fPoncire, sm. a great lemon; from Sp.
poncidre,
Ponction, sf. a puncture ; from L. punc-
tionem.
Ponctuel, adj. punctual ; from L. punc-
tualis*, der. from punctum, properly
one who does his duty at the point of time.
— Der. ponctuaRte.
Ponctuer, va. to punctuate; from L. punc-
tuare*. Its doublet is ^oz«/er, q. v. — Der.
ponctu2.X\on.
Ponderation, sf. poising, balancing ; from
L. ponderationem.
Ponderer, va. to poise, balance ; from L.
ponderare. — Der. ponderMe.
PONDRE, va. to lay eggs ; from L. ponere.
' Ponere ova ' is found in Pliny. For the
restriction in meaning see § 1 2. Pdnere,
contrd. regularly (see § 51) to pon're, be-
comes pondre ; for nr = ndr see absoiidre.
— Der. ponte (strong partic. subst., see
absoute), pondeu&e.
PONT, sm. a bridge ; from L. pontem. —
Der. ponte, pontet.
+ Ponte, sm. a punter (gambling term);
from Sp. punto.
PONTE, sf. a laying (eggs). See pondre.
Pontife, sm. a pontiff; from L. pontifex.
Pontifical, adj. pontifical; from L. ponti-
ficalis.
Pontificat, sm. a pontificate ; from L.
pontificatus.
PONT-LEVIS, sm. a draw-bridge. See levis.
PONTON, sm. a pontoon ; from L. ponto-
nem.— Der. pontonnier, pontonzgt.
PONTUSEAU, sm. a bridge. Origin un-
known.
t Populace, sf. the populace; from It.
populazzo. — Der. populacier.
Populaire, adj. popular ; from L. popu-
laris. — Der. impopulaire, popularhtx.
Popularity, sf. popularity; from L. popu-
laritatem.
Populariser, va. to popularise ; from po-
pulaire, q. V.
Population, sf. population; from L. po-
pulationem.
Populeux, adj. populous; from L. popu-
losus. For -osxis — -eux see § 198.
PORC, sm. a pig ; from L. porous.
tPorcelaine, sf. porcelain; from It. /)or-
cellana.
PORC-EPIC, sm. a porcupine ; formerly /'orc-
espic, comjifl. of pore (q. v.) and espic, which
is from L. spicus (we find L. spicatus
meaning prickly in Minucius Felix). For
spicus = espic see esperer and Hist. Gram,
p. 78 ; for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
PORCHE, sm. a porch; from L. porticus,
properly a portico, then a church porch in
Merov. documents : ' Sed Leudastes ... in-
fra sanctum porticum deprehensus est '
28o
POR CHER — POSTILION.
(Gregory of Tours, 5, 49). P6rt5ous is
regularly contrd. (see § 51) to port'cus,
whence /)orc/i^. For to = c see § 168 ; then
lor o = ch see § ia6. Porche is a doublet
of porlique, q. v.
PORCHER, sm. a swine-herd ; from L. por-
oarius. For o = ch see § 126; for & = e
see § 54.
Pore, sm. a pore ; from L. porus. — Der.
poreux, porositi.
Porphyre, sm. (Min.) porphyry ; from L,
porphyrites . — Der. porphynser.
PORREAU, sm. a leek. O. Fr. porrel, from
L. porrellus *, dim. of porrus. For el
= eau see agneau. Another form of por-
reau is poireau ; for = oi see chanoine.
PORT, sm. a harbour ; from L. portus.
PORT, sm. postage (of letters), carriage. See
porter.
PORTAIL, sm. a portal ; from L. portacu-
lum *, from porta. For -aculum = -ail
see § 255.
Portatif, adj. portable; from L. portati-
vus*, from portatum, supine of portare.
PORTE, sf. a gate, door ; from. L. porta. —
Der. portxhxQ.
PORTEFAIX, sm. a porter. See porter and
faix.
PORTEFEUILLE, sf. a portfolio. See porter
and feuille.
PORTER, t/a. to carry ; from L. portare. —
Der. port (verbal subst.), portdt (partic.
subst.), portige, portMe, porteui (whose
doublet is porteux).
PORTIER, sm. a door-porter ; from L. por-
tarius. For -arius = -ier see § 198. — Der.
^orriere.
PORTIERE, sf. a curtain. See parte.
Portion, sf a portion; from L.portionem.
Portioncule, sf a small portion ; from L.
portiuncula.
Portique, sm. a portico; from L. porti-
cus. Its doublet is porche, q. v.
PORTRAIRE, va. to pourtray, depict ; from
L. protrahere, to draw, in medieval Lat.
documents, as in ' Propter quasdam picturas
devotas de passione Salvatoris in illam
tabulam protractas,* from a document
of the 1 2th cent. Protraliere becomes
protraire *. For trahere = traire see
traire. Protraire becomes portraire by
metathesis of r, see Hist. Gram. p. 77. —
Der. portrait (partic, subst.).
PORTRAIT, sm. a portrait. See portraire.
— Der. portraiture, portraitiste.
t Portulan, sm. a list of ports; from It.
portolano.
POSE, sf. posture ; verbal subst. of poser
q. v. Its doublet is pause, q. v.
POSER, va. to place. Prov. pausar, from
L. pausare, from pausus, a partic,
of ponere. Pausare becomes poser
by au = o, see § 106. — Der. pose (verbal
subst.), postwT, possige, pose, upposer,
composer, ddposer, disposer, imposer, inter-
poser, juxtaposer, opposer, proposer, pro-
poser, xeposer, superposer, sxipposer, trans-
poser.
Positif, adj. positive; from L. positi-
vus.
Position, sf position; from L. position-
em.
Poss6der, va. to possess; from L. possi-
dere. For i = c see § 72.
Possesseur, sm. a possessor; from L. pos-
sessorem.
Possessif, adj. possessive; from L. pos-
sessivus.
Possession, sf possession; from L. pos-
sessionem.
Possessoire, adj. (Legal) possessory ; from
L. possessorius.
Possibility, sf possibility; from L. pos-
sibilitatem.
Possible, adj. possible; from L. possi-
bilis.
Postdater, va. to afterdate ; compd. of
dater (q. v.) and L. post.
POSTE, sf a post, properly relays of horses,
a station where horses are kept ; from L.
posita*, properly 'put in a depot.' For
restriction of meaning see § 12. Posita
becomes poste by regular loss of the
penult, atonic vowel 1, see § 51. — Der.
postal.
t Poste, sm. a post, guardhouse, berth;
introd. in i6th cent, from It. posto. — Der.
poster.
Poster, va. to place. See above. — Der.
a-poster.
Post6rieur, adj. posterior; from L. poste-
riorem. — Der. posteriority.
Post6rit6, sf posterity; from L. posteri-
tatem.
Postface, sf an address to a reader at the
end of a book, answering to preface; a
word made up of the root face (cp. preface)
and of L. post.
Posthume, adj. posthumous ; from L.
posthumus.
tPostiehe, adj. artificial, false (teeth,
etc.) ; from It. posticcio.
t Postilion, sm. a postillion; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. postiglione.
POST'SCRIPTUM — POULAIN.
281
fPost-SCriptum, sm. a postscript;
from L. postscriptum.
Postulation, sf. a postulate; from L. pos-
tulationem.
Postuler, va. to postulate ; from L. postu-
lare. — Der. postuhnt.
POSTURE, sf. a posture ; from L. positura,
by regular contr. (see § 52) of positura,
to pos'tura.
POT, sm. a pot ; from L. potus, found in
6th cent, in Fortunatus, Vita S. Radegund,
19 : ' Missorium, cochlearia, cultellos, can-
nas, potum et calices.' — Der./>o/ier, potzgt,
potQt, pot\c\\.e, empoter.
Potable, adj. potable; from L,. potabilis.
For -ilis = -/e see § 250,
POTAGE, sm. soup. See pot. — Der. potagex,
poiaghre.
tPotasse, sf. (Chem.) potash; from
Germ, pottasche. — Der. potassmm.
POTE, adj. lame-handed. Origin unknown.
— Der. pottle.
POTEAU, sm,. a post ; formerly posteau, ori-
ginally /)os/e/, from L. postellus*, dim. of
postern. Postel becomes posteau (for
el = eau see agneau), whence poteau by
losing s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81). — Der.
(from O. Fr. potel) potelet.
POTELE, adj. plump. See pote.
Potence, sf. a gibbet, properly a crutch, in
which sense it comes from L. potentia*.
' Per sex annos non poterat ire sine duabus
potentiis/ says a medieval Lat. document.
Potentia is the Class. Lat. potentia,
power, whence a support. For -cia = -ce
see agencer.
Potentat, sm. a potentate; from L. poten-
tatus*, Low Lat. word for a sovereign,
from L. potentem.
Potentiel, adj. potential; from L. poten-
tialis.
POTERIE, sf. pottery. See potier.
POTERNE, sf. a postern ; formerly posterne,
originally posterle, It. postierla, from L.
postenila*, a private passage in Ammi-
anus Marcellinus, a secret opening in medi-
eval Lat. ; e. g. ' Quantalibet urbs sublimi-
tate murorum et clausarum portarum firmi-
tate muniatur, posterulae unius, quamvis
parvissimae, proditione vastabitur ' (Cassian,
lib. 5; De Institutione Coenob. cap. 11).
Posterula, contrd. regularly (see § 51)
to poster'la, becomes O.Fr./)os/er/e, whence
posterne. For Z = « see qtienoidlle. Pos-
terne becomes poterne by dropping s, see
Hist. Gram. p. 81.
POTIER, sm. a potter. See pot. — Der. poterie.
POTIN, (i) sm. pinchbeck ; (1) gossip.
Origin unknown.
Potion, s/. a potion; from L. potionem.
Its doublet is poison, q. v.
POTIRON, sm. a pumpkin. Origin unknown.
POU, stn. a louse ; formerly pouil, originally
peouil, Prov. pezolh. It, pidocchio, from L.
peduculus, secondary form of pediculus.
Peduculus, regularly contrd. (see § 51)
to peduc'lus, becomes peouil. For -uclus
= -ouil see § 258; for loss of medial d
see accabler. Peouil is contrd. later
(see § 52) to pouil, whence pou : cp.
O. Fr. forms verrouil and genouil reduced
to verrou and genou. — Der. (from O. Fr.
pouil) pouillerle, pouiller, pouilles.
POUACRE, sf. gout ; also written pouagre,
from L. podagrum. For loss of medial d
see accabler ; for o = ou see § 8 1 . Pouacre
is a doublet of podagre, q. v.
POUCE, sm. a thumb ; formerly polce. It.
pollice, from L, pollicam, by regular
contr, (see § 51) of poUicem to poU'-
ceni, whence O, Fr. polce, whence pouce.
For ol = ou see agneau. — Der. pouccttes,
poucier.
t Pou de sole, sm. paduasoy (a silk
stuff) ; from Engl, paduasoy.
t Poudingue, sm. a pudding ; from Engl.
pudding.
POUDRE, smf. powder; formerly poldre,
originally puldre, from L. pulverem, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of pulverem,
to pulvrem, whence pul'reni, the v
being semi -vocal, and so disappearing.
Pul'rem becomes O. Ft. puldre: for lr =
Idr see absoudre. Puldre becomes poldre
(for u — o see annoncer), then poudre (for
ol = ou see agneau). — Dev. pojjdrihre, pou-
dreux, poudrtr, poudriei, sa.upoudreT.
POUF, sm. a puff; an onomatopoetic word.
See § 34. — Dei. pouffer.
POUILLER, va. to abuse. See pou. — Der.
pouille, whose doublet is polyptique, q. v.
POUILLES, sf pi. abuse. See pou.
POUILLEUX, adj. lousy. Prov. pezolhos.
It. pidocchioso, from L. peduculosus *,
der. from peduculus ; see pou. Peducu-
losus, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
pedixc'losus, becomes O. Fr. peouilleux.
For loss of medial d see accabler ; for ucl
= ouil see pou ; for -osus = -eux see
§ 198 ; for the later contr. of peouil-
leux to pouilleux, see pou.
POULAILLER, sm. a poultry house; from
poulaille, which from poule, q. v.
POULAIN, sm. a colt ; from L. pullanus *,
282
PO ULA INE— POURS UIVRE.
found in medieval Lat. documents ; e. g.
• Expensae pro custodia puUanorum doni-
ini regis,' in a I3th-cent. account. FuUanus
is der, from pullus (so used in Virgil).
FuUanus becomes poulain by u = ow, see
§ 97; by -anus a -am, see § 194. — Der.
poulittcT, poulin'xhTe.
Foulaine, sf. a figure-head. Origin un-
known.
POULE, sf. a hen; from L. pulla. in St.
Augustine : ' Apud nos pullae appellantur
gallinae cujuslibet aetatis,' For u — 07i see
§ 97. — Der. /)ow/arde, poulet, poulette,
pouliiWe, pouh\\\eT.
POULICHE, !f. a colt ; from a root poul-,
which is from L. pullus.
POULIE, sf. a pully ; of Germ, origin, A. S.
pullian. For u = ou see § 97.
POULIOT, sm. (Bot.) penny-royal, mint;
dim. of a root poulie, It. poleggio, answer-
ing to L. pulegium. Pulegium, becomes
poulie : for loss of g see allier ; for u = o«
see § 97 ; for e = i see § 59.
POULPE, sm. a poulp, polypus; from L.
polypus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
polypus to pol'pus, whence poulpe. For
= ow see § 81. Poulpe is a doublet of
polype, pieuvre, q. v.
POULS, sm. pulse; from L, pulsus (found
in Pliny). For u = ow see § 97.
POUMON, sm. a lung ; formerly polmon,
originally pulmon, in the Chanson de Ro-
land ; from L. pulmonera (for u= see
annoncer), whence polmon, which becomes
poiimon by softening ol to ou, see agneau.
Der. s'6poumonneT.
POUPE, sf. stern (of a ship) ; from L. pup-
pis.^ For u = OM see § 97.
POUPEE, sf. a doll, puppet ; from L. pupa-
ta *, der. from pupa (found in Varro). For
XL = 07i see § 97; for -ata = -ee see § 201.
POUPON, POUPIN, POUPARD, sm. a baby ;
dim. of root poup-, which is L. pupa. For
u = ou see accouder.
POUR, prep, for ; formerly por, in 9th cent.
pro in the Straszburg Oaths ; ftom L. pro by
transposing r (see Hist. Gram. p. 78), whence
por, whence pour. For o = ou see § 81.
Pour (like L. pro. in progredi, propug-
nare, procurrere, etc.) is used as a pre-
fix in Fr. in pourchasser, pourparler, pour-
lecher, pourpris, poursuivre, pourvoir, pour-
tour, etc.
POURBOIRE, sm. a gratuity, beer-money.
See pour and boire.
POURCEAU, sm. a pig; formerly pourcel,
originally porcel, from L. porcellus. For
o = o« see § 81 ; for -ellus » -rf = -eaw see
agneau.
POURCHASSER, va. to pursue eagerly ;
compd. oi pour and chasser (q. v.).
POURFENDRE, va. to cleave in twain ; compd.
oi fendre (q. v.) and />o«r, which in form
answers to L. pro (see pour), but in sense
to L. per. It is an example of a confusion
which exists between these two words. —
Der. pourfendtMX.
POURPARLER, sm. a parley; an infinitive
of O. Fr. verb pourparler used substan-
tively (compd. oi pour and parler, q. v.).
POURPIER, sm. (Bot.) purslane; originally
pourpied, from L. pullipedem, lit. chick-
en's foot, which is the common Fr. name
of the plant. Pullipedem. contrd. (see
§ 52) to pull'pedem, becomes poulpied:
for pedem =pied see pied ; for u = ou see
§ 97. Poulpied becomes pourpied : for / = r
see apotre.
POURPOINT, sm. a doublet. Prov. per-
poing, Sp. perpunte, partic subst. of O. Fr.
pourpoindre. Pourpoindre is compd. of
poindre (see poitidre), and pour which is in
form from L. pro (see pour), and in sense
from L. per.
POURPRE, sf. purple ; formerly porpre. It.
porpora, from L purpura, by regular contr.
(see § 51) of purpura to purp'ra, whence
O. Fr. porpre (for u = o see annoncer),
lastly pourpre (for o = om see § 81). — Der.
pourprd, empourpreT.
POURPRIS, sm. an enclosure, partic. subst.
(see absoute), of O. Fr. pourprendre. Pour-
prendre (to take in a thing's circumference)
is compd. of prendre (q. v.) and pottr, in
form from L. pro (see pour), in sense from
L. per. The Proven9al says rightly per-
prendre.
POURQUOI, adv. why. See pour and quoi.
POURRIR, vn. to rot ; formerly porrir, ori-
ginally /)wmr, Sp. podrir, from L. putrere.
For u = o see annoncer; for o = om see
§ 81; for tT=^dr = rr see § 168. — Der.
pourriture, pourrissAge, pourrissoir.
POURRISSAGE, sm. rotting. See pourrir.
POURSUITE, sf. pursuit. See poursuivre.
POURSUIVRE, va. to pursue ; formerly por-
suivre, originally pnrsivre, from L. prose-
quere, for prosequi. We have already
shown that in Fr. all Lat. deponents have
been replaced by active verbs. Prosequere,
by consonnifying u into v (see Janvier) be-
comes proseqvere whence prosevere ;
for qv = v (aq'va, eve) see eau. Prose-
vere is not an imaginary form; it is found in
POUR TANT — PRALINE.
283
the Formul. Andegav. (ed. Mabillon): 'Quia
habeo quid apud acta prosevere debiam,'
Pros^vere contrd. (see § 51) to prose-
v're gives O. Fr. porsivre (found in Ville-
hardouin). For pro =por see pour ; for
e=i see § 59. O. Fr. porsivre becomes
poursuivre. For ■poT=pour see pour; i
also by an unusual change becomes ui. —
Der. poursuite (strong partic. subst. ; see
ahsoute).
POURTANT, adv. nevertheless; before it
meant malgre cela it meant pour tout cela.
See for etymology pour and tant.
POURTOUR, sm. a circumference. See pour
and t07ir.
POURVOI, sm. an application. See pourvoir.
POUR VOIR, vn. to provide, Prov, provezir.
It. prowidere, from L. providers. For
pvo=pour see pour; for ■videre = voir
see voir. — Der. pourvoyeur, pourvu, d6pour-
vu, pourvoi.
POUR VOYEUR, stn. a purveyor. See pour-
voir. — Der. pourvoir'xe.
POURVU QUE, conj. provided that; compd,
oi pourvu (see pourvoir) and que (q. v.).
POUSSE, sf. (Bot.) a sprout. See pousser.
POUSSE, sf. asthma, broken-windedness (of
horses). See pousser. — Der. poussif.
POUSSE, sf. dust (in commercial language) ;
formerly polce, Prov. pols, from L. pulvis,
by regular contr. (see § 50) of pulvis to
pulv's, whence pul's. For vs = s see
§ 167. Puis * becomes O. Fr. polce : for
s = c see cercueil ; for u = see annoncer.
Polce becomes pousse : (or el = ou see agneau ;
for c = ss see agencer. — Der. poussier, pouss-
ifere.
POUSSER, i;a. to push, sprout; formerly /)o/ser,
from L. pulsare (for u = see annoncer),
whence O. Fr. polser, whence pousser (for
ol = ou see agneau). — Der. pousse (act of
sprouting,verbal subst.), ^oz^sse (horse-cough,
verbal subst. of pousser in its sense of ' to
cough,' a sense which also belonged to L.
pulsare), poussee (partic. subst.), xepousser.
POUSSIER, sm. coal-dross. See pousse. —
Der. poussxexe.
POUSSlfiRE, sf. dust. Seepoussier.
POUSSIF, sm. a puffy, pursy man. See
pousse (2). Its doublet is pidsatif, q. v.
POUSSIN, sm. a young chicken ; formerly
poucin, edjlier polcin. ongm^Wy pidcin, from
L. pullicenus . Pullicenus, regular contrd.
(see § 52) to ptill'cenus, becomes pul-
cin (for Q = i see § 59); pulcin becomes
successively polcin (by u = o, see annon-
cer), Xhen poucin (by o\ = u, see agneau) ;
hst]y poussin (by c — ss, see agencer). — Der.
poussinihre.
POUTRE, sm. a beam (of a house). This
word properly means a mare {De toutes
parts les poutres hennissantes, says Ronsard,
1 6th cent.), then later came to designate a
piece of wood which supports the joists of a
floor, by application of the common meta-
phor which gives to pieces of wood which up-
hold a weight the nameof beasts of burden:
cp. chevalet from cheval and equuleus (a
piece of wood) from equulea (a mare).
Poutre is in O, Fr. pollre. It. poledro, from L.
puUetrum*, a colt, in the Germanic laws:
' Si quis pvilletrum anniculum vel binum
furaverit' (Lex Salica, tit. 40). PuUe-
trum is from Class. Lat puUus. PuUe-
trum, contrd. to puU'trum (see §51), be-
comes pollre (for u = o see annoncer) ; pol-
tre becomes poutre (for ol = ou see agneau).
— Der. poutreWe.
POUVOIR, vn. to be able ; formerly povoir,
earlier pooir, originally podir, Sp. podir, It.
potere, from L. potere *, found in Merov.
acts, and the Germanic codes : for its forma-
tion see etre. Potere, by regular change
of t into d (see § 117), becomes podere,
found in Merov. documents; e. g. ' Idio ipsa
aucturetate mano propria non podebat
subscribere,' from a Charter of Clotaire III,
A.D. 657. Podere, which remains in Sp.
poder, by e = i (see § 59) becomes podir,
the oldest Fr. form of the word : In
quant Deus savir et podir me dunat^ in
the Oaths of a.d. 842. Regularly losing its
medial d (see accabler), it becomes O. Fr.
pooir (for i = oi see boire). By the interca-
lation of an euphonic V (see corvee), pooir
later becomes povoir, transformed to pou-
voir (for o = ou see § 81). — Der. pouvoir
(sm.).
Pragmatique, adj. pragmatic ; from L.
pragmaticus (in the Theodosian Code in
the phrase 'pragmatica sanctio ').
PRAIRIE, sf. a meadow ; formerly praerie,
Prov. pradaria. It. prateria, from L. pra-
taria*, found in Carolingian documents,
e. g. • De prataria in insula arpennos duos,'
from a Charter of a.d. 832. Prataria is
from L. pratum. Prataria loses medial t
(see abbaye) and changes a to e (see
§ 54), whence O. Fr. praerie, whence later
prairie. — Der. prairia.].
Praline, sf a burnt almond ; of hist, origin
(see § 33) ; from the name of Marshal
Praslin, whose cook invented this sweet-
meat in the 17th cent. — Der. pralinex.
284
FRAME — PRlEXISTER.
tPraine, sf. (Naut.) a prame; from Engl.
prame.
Pratique, adj. practical; from L. prac-
ticus (found in Fulgentius). For ot = /
see § 168. — Der. pratique (sf,), pratiqutx,
praticMe, pratic'ien,
PRE, sm. a meadow ; formerly pred, Prov.
prat. It. prato, from L. pratum. For
-atuin = -e see ampoule.
Pr6alable, adj. previously necessary; for
pr callable, compd. of pre from L. prae,
and allable from aller, q. v.
Pr6ain.bule, sm. a preamble; from L.
praeambulus.
PREAU, sm. a little meadow, convent en-
closure ; formerly pra'el, Prov. pradel. It.
pratello, from L. pratellum*, dim. of
L. pratum. For details of changes of
meaning see § 13. Pratellum, by re-
gularly dropping medial t (see abbaye),
becomes O. Fr. prael ; by el = au (see
agneau) becomes praau*, which is imme-
diately softened to preau by dissimilation
of the vowels, see § 169. For a = e see
§ 54-
Pr6bend.e, sf. a prebendary ship ; from L.
praebenda* (found in medieval Lat.
documents), der. from praebere. Its
doublet is provende, q. v. — Der. prebend^,
prebendiei.
Pr6caire, adj. precarious; from L, pre-
carius. Its doublet is priere, q. v.
Precaution, sf. a precaution ; from L.
praecautionem . — Der. precautionner.
Precedent, adj. precedent, sm. a precedent ;
from L. praecedentem.
Pr6c6der, va. to precede; from L. prae-
cedere.
Precepte, sm. a precept; from L. prae-
ceptum.
Pr6cepteur, sm. a preceptor; from L.
pr acceptor em, — Der. preceptora], precept-
orat.
Precession, sf. precession ; from L. prae-
cessionem, der. from praecessum, supine
of praecedere.
PRfiCHER, va. to preach. It. predicare, from
L. praedicare, by regular contr. (see
§ 52) of praedicdre to praed'care,
whence precher. For dc = c see adjtiger ;
for c = ch see § 1 26; for ae — e see
§ 103. — Der. preche (verbal subst.), prech-
eur (whose doublet is predicateur, q, v.).
Pr^cieux, adj. precious; from L. preti-
osus. — Der. precioshe, precieuse.
Precipice, sm. a precipice; from L. prae-
cipitium. For ti = ce see agencer.
Precipitation, sf. precipitation, haste;
from L, praecipitationem,
Pr6cipiter, va. to precipitate; from L.
praecipitare. — Der. precipitant, precip-
it6 (partic. subst.).
Pr6ciput, sm. (Legal) benefit given to one
of several coheirs by will; from L. prae-
cipuum.
Pr6cis, adj. precise; from L, praecisus. —
Der. precistr, precis (sm.).
Precision, sf. precision; from L. prae-
cisionem.
Precite, adj. aforesaid ; from L. prae and
cit(^\ See citer.
Precoce, adj. precocious; from L. prae-
cocem. — Der. precoc'iie.
Preconiser, va. to extol; from L. prae-
conisare (in writers of the latest Lat. age).
— Der. />reco«/sation.
Precurseur, sm. a precursor ; from L.
praecursorem.
Pr6d6cesseur, sm. a predecessor ; from L.
praedecessorem.
Predestination, sf. predestination; from
L. praedestinationem.
Predestiner, va. to predestine; from L.
praedestinare.
Predicant, sm. a preacher; from L. prae-
dicantem.
Predicateur, sm. a preacher ; from L.
praedicatorem. Its doublet is precheur,
q.v.
Predication, sf preaching; from L. prae-
dicationem.
Prediction, sf prediction; from L, prae-
dictionem.
Predilection, sf. predilection ; compd. of
dilecdon from L. dilectionem, and pre
from L. prae.
Predire, va. to foretell; from L. prae-
dicere. For dicere = rfirc see dire.
Predisposer, va. to predispose ; from dis-
poser (q. V.) and L. prae. — Der. predispos-
ition.
Predominer, vn. to predominate (over);
from dominer (q.v.) and L. prae. — Der.
predominance.
Preeminence, sf pre-eminence; from L.
praeeminentia. Yor-ti&^-ce see agencer.
Preeminent, adj. pre-eminent; from L.
praeeminentem.
Preetablir, va. to pre-establish ; from
etablir (q.v.) and L. prae.
Preexistence, sf. pre-existence ; from ex-
istence (q.v.) and L. prae.
Preexister, va. to pre-exist ; from exister
(q. V.) and L. prae.
PRSFA CE — PRSseANCE.
285
Preface, sf. a preface; from L. praefatio.
For -tio = -ce see agencer.
Prefecture, */". a prefecture ; from L.
praefectura.
Pr6f6rer, va. to prefer; from L. prae-
ferre. — Der. /Titrable, preference.
Pr6fet, sm. a prefect; from L. praefectus.
For ct = / see § 168.
Prefix, adj. prefixed; from L, praefixus.
— Der. prefixe.
Prehension, sf. a seizing, taking captive ;
from L, prehensionem. Its doublet is
prison, q.v.
Prejudice, sm, injury, prejudice ; from L.
praejudicium. — Der. prejudic'iMe.
Prejudiciel, adj. prejudicial ; from L.
praejudicialis.
Pr6jug6, sm. a prejudice. See prejuger.
Prejuger, va. to prejudge ; from juger
(q.v.) and L. prae. — Der. prejuge (partic,
subst.).
Prelasser (Se), vpr. to strut. See prelat.
Pr61at, sm. a prelate; from L. praelatus,
one who is in front, in command, whence
the sense of a dignitary in eccles. Lat. —
Der. prelature.
Prelation, sf. preference; from L. prae-
lationem.
Prele, sf. (Bot.) hairgrass, horsetail ; for-
merly prelle, originally as/Tc//^, It. asperella,
from L. asperella* ; dim. of asper, rough.
Prelever, va. to deduct (from) ; from lever
(q.v.) and L. prae. — Der. prelevement.
Preliminaire, adj. preliminary ; from L.
prae and liminaris.
Pr61uder, va. to prelude; from L. prae-
ludere. — Der. prelude (verbal subst.).
Prematura, adj. premature ; from L. prae-
maturatus *, der, from praematurus. —
Der. prematurhe.
Premeditation, sf. premeditation ; from
L. praemeditationem,
Pr6ni§diter, va. to premeditate; from L.
praemeditari.
Pr6mices, sf firstfruits; from L, primi-
tiae. For -tiae = -ce see agencer.
PREMIER, adj. first ; from L. primarius.
For -arius = -z>r see § 198; for i = e see
§ 72. Its doublet is primaire, q.v.
Premisses, sf pi. (Logic) premisses ; from
L. praemissa.
Premunir, va. to forewarn ; from L. prae-
munire.
PRENABLE, adj. that can be taken, corrup-
tible (by bribes). — Der, \mprenable.
PRENDRE, va. to take. It. prendere, from L.
prendere, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
prendere to prend're — Der. appre?idre,
comprendre, reprendre, surprendre, dprendre,
entr epre?idre, mepj'eftdre, preneur, prenMe.
Pr^nom, sm. a Christian name ; from L.
praenomen.
Pr6notion, sf a prenotion; from L. prae-
notionem.
Preoccupation, sf preoccupation ; from
L, preoccupationem.
Preoccuper, va. to preoccupy ; from L,
praeoccupare,
Preopiner, sm. to give one's opinion first ;
from opiner (q.v.) and L. prae.
Preparation, sf. preparation ; from L,
praeparationem.
Pr6paratoire, adj. preparatory ; from L.
praeparatorius.
Preparer, va. to prepare; from L. prae-
parare. — Der. preparatif.
Preponderant, adj. preponderant; from
L. preponderantem, — Der. preponder-
ance.
Preposer, va. to set over ; from poser (q. v.)
and L. prae.
Prepositif, adj. prepositional ; from L.
praepositivus.
Pr6position, sf a preposition ; from L.
praepositionem.
Prerogative, sf. prerogative; from L.
praerogativa,
PRES, prep, near. It. presso,{rom L, pressus,
properly pressed close, hence near. — Der.
zpres, presque.
Presage, sm. a presage; from L, prae-
sagium. — Der. preszger.
Presbyte, adj. (Optics) presbyopical ; from
Gr. vpfcr^vTTjs.
Presbyt§re, sm. a parsonage; from Gr.
TTpialivT€piov. — Der. preshyteraX, preshy'
ter'ien.
Prescience, sf prescience; from L. prae-
scientia. For -tia = ce see agencer.
Prescriptible, adj. prescriptible ; from
prescription, q. v. — Der. imprescriptible.
Prescription, sf. prescription; from L.
praescriptionem,
Prescrire, va. to prescribe ; from L, prae-
scribere. For scribere = scrire see
ecrire.
PRESEANCE, sf. precedence ; from L. prae-
sidentia*, der. from L, praesidere, to
have the precedence, in Suetonius. Prae-
sidentia becomes preseance. For loss of
medial d see accabler ; for ae = e see §
103; for i — e see § 72; for &n = an see
amender ; for -tia = -ce see agencer. Pre-
seance is a doublet of /residence.
286
PRESENCE — PRiTRE,
PRESENCE, s/. presence; from L. prae-
sentia. For -tia = -ce see agencer.
PRESENT, adj. present; from L. prae-
sentem. — Der. prtsentex, present (sm.).
PRESENT, sm. a present, gift. See pre-
senter.
PRESENTER, va. to present. See present.
— Der. present (verbal subst.), prhentiiXxon,
presentzteuTy presentable, prcsentement, re-
prdsenter.
Pr6server, va. to preserve; from L. prae-
s e r V a r e . — Der . preservntevn, preservntif.
Pr6sident, sm. a president ; from L.
praesidentem, — Der. presidency (whose
doublet \s preseance, q.v.), president'\e\.
Pr6sider, va. to preside; from L. prae-
sidere.
+ Pr6 sides, s/. presides; from Sp. pre-
sidios (Sp. military and penal colonies).
Pr6sidial, sm. a court of judicature, pre-
sidial ; from L. praesidialis.
Pr6somptif, adj. presumptive ; from L.
praesumptivus.
Pr6soinption, sf. presumption; from L.
praesumptionem.
Pr6soniptueux, adj. presumptuous; from
L. praesumptuosus. For -oaMS = -eux
see § 229.
PRESQUE, adv. almost. See pres and que.
PRESQU'ILE, sf. a peninsula. See presque
and He.
PRESSE, sf a press. See presser.—DeT.
pressier.
Pressentir, va. to have a presentiment ;
from L. praesentire. — Der. pressentiment.
PRESSER, va. to press ; from L. pressare.
— Der. presse (verbal subst.), pressis.
Pression, sf. pressure; from L. pressio-
nem.
PRESSOIR, sm. a press ; from L. pressoriiim.
For transposition of i see chanoine.
Pressure, sf. a pressure; from L, pres-
sura. — Der. pressurer.
Pressurer, va. to press (out). See pressure.
Der. pressura.ge, pressureur.
Prestance, sf. an imposing deportment ;
from L. praestantia.
Prestation, sf. the taking (an oath) ; from
L. praestationem.
tPreste, adj. agile; from It. presto. Its
doublet is pret, q. v.
+ Prestesse, sf agility; from It. presleza.
Prestige, sm. prestige; from L. praes-
tigia.
Prestigieux, adj. enchanting; from L.
praestigiosus. For -osus = -eux see
§ 229-
t Presto, adv. (Mus.) presto; from It.
presto.
Prestolet, stn, a hedge-priest. Origin un-
known.
Pr6sunier, va. to presume; from L. prae-
sumere. — Der. presumMt.
Pr6supposer, va. to presuppose; from
supposer (q.v.) and L. prae.
Pr6supposition, sf a presupposition ; from
supposition (q.v.) and L. prae.
f Pr6BUre, sf rennet; from It. presura.
PRET, adj. ready ; formerly prest. It. presto,
from L. praestus*, ready, in several inscrip-
tions under the Empire. Praestus* is fre-
quent in this sense in the Germanic Laws,
as in ' Quando cum petitore causam finire
sit praestus ' (Wisigothic Law ix. 2).
Praestus becomes prest (for ae=^c see
§ 103) ; prest becomes pret by dropping s
(see Hist. Gram. p. 81). Pret is a doublet
of preste, q. v.
PRET, sm. a loan. See preter.
Pretantaine, sf in the phrase courir la
pretantaine, to run about uselessly, gadabout.
Origin unknown.
Pr6tendre, va. to claim, vn. to pretend;
from L. praetendere. For tendere =
tendre see tendre. — Der. pretendmt, pre-
tendw.
Pr^tentieux, adj. pretentious. See pre-
tention.
Pretention, sf. a pretention ; from L. prae-
tentionem*, der. from praetentum,
supine of praetendere. — Der. pretentitxw.
PR£TER, va. to lend ; formerly prester, from
L. praestare, properly to furnish ; the
word signifies ' to lend ' as early as the Theo-
dosian Code : ' Cum nisi peculiariter ut
pecuniam praestet, a domino fuerit postu-
latus.' Praestare becomes prester (for
ae = e see § 103), lastly preter, by dropping
s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81). — Der. preteur,
pret (verbal subst.).
Pr6t§rit, sm. the preterite; from L. prae-
teritum.
Pr6t6rition, sf. pretermission; from L.
praeteritionem.
Pr§teur, sm. a lender ; from L. praetor.
Pr6texte, sm. a pretext; from L. prae-
textus. — Der. pretexter.
Pretintaille, sf a trimming (of a dress).
Origin unknown.
Pr6toire, sm. a praetorium; from L, prae-
tor i u m . For o = oi see chanoine.
"PT^torieXi, adj. praetorian; from L. prae-
torianus.
PR£TRE, sm. a priest; formerly prestre.
PRSTURE — PRINTEMPS.
287
from L. presbyter, found for a priest in
Prudentius and Jerome. Presbyter, contrd.
regularly (see § 51) to presb'ter, then to
pres'ter (see poudre), becomes prestre, by
dropping final e (see § 50), then pretre, by
dropping s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81). — Der.
pretresse, prttr'ist, pretr^WXe.
Preture, sf. the prajtorship; from L. prae-
tura.
PREUVE, ff. a proof. It. prova. Cat. proha,
from L. proba, der. from probare.
Proba becomes pretive. For \> = v see
§ 113; for o = £'M see § 79.
PREUX, adj. gallant ; formerly preus, origi-
nally pros. It. pro. Origin unknown. — Der.
. (from O. Fr. pro) proesse * (now prouesse ;
for o = ou see § 81).
Pr6valoir, vn. to prevail; from L. prae-
valere. For valere= valoir see valcir.
Pr6varicateur, sm. a prevaricator ; from
L. praevaricatorem.
Prevarication, sf, prevarication ; from L.
praevaricationem.
Pr6variquer, vn. to prevaricate ; from L,
praevaricari.
Pr6venant, adj. prepossessing. See pre-
venir. — Der. prevena.nce,
Prevenir, va. to precede; from L, prae-
v en ire. — Der. prevenant.
Pr^ventif, adj. preventive. See prevention.
Prevention, sf. prevention; from L. prae-
ventionem, from praeventum, supine of
praevenire.
Pr6venu, sm. a prisoner ; partic. subst. of
prevenir, q. v.
Provision, sf. prevision; from vision (q.v.)
and L. prae.
Pr§voir, va. to foresee; from L. prae-
videre. For videre = vozr see voir. —
— Der. pr^voyant, prevoyznce.
PREVOT, sm. a provost; formerly prevost,
properly one put over by the king, from
L. praepositus. Praepositus, contrd.
regularly (see § 51) to praepos'tus, he-
comes prevost. For ae = e see § 103; for
p = t/see § III. Prevost becomes prevot
by loss of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der.
prev'ital, prevote,
PREVOYANT, adj. provident. See prevoir.
— Der. prevoyance.
PRIE-DIEU, sm. a faldstool. See dieu and
prier.
PRIER, va. to pray ; from L. precare. For
loss of medial c see affouage ; for e = i see
PRIERE, sf. a prayer. Pro v. preguiera. Cat.
pregaria, from L. precaria*, a prayer, in
medieval Lat. documents. Precaria is from
precor. Precaria becomes priere by loss
of medial c, see affouage. For e = i see
§ f9; for a = (? see § 54. Priere is a
doublet oi precaire, q. v.
PRIEUR, &m. a prior ; from L. priorem.
For o = eu see § 79- — Der. prieure, prieure.
Primaire, adj. primary; from L. prima-
rius. Its doublet is />r^/m>r, q. V.
Primat, sm. a primate; from L. prima-
tem. — Der. primalia}, primaiie.
PRIMAUTfi, sf. a primacy ; from L. prima-
litatem *, from primus. For -alitatem
= -aute see communaute.
Prime, adj. first; from L. primus. — Der.
/>rzwe-abord.
Prime, sf. prime; from L. prima (so.
hora).
Prime, sf a pebble (jewellery) ; formerly
prisme, from L. prisma. For loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
+ Prime, s/. premium; from Engl. premium.
Primer, vn. to lead (in play). See prime ( i).
— Der. prims.ge.
PRIME-SAUT, adv. suddenly, all at once.
See saut and prime (l). — D ex. prime- saut\er.
Primeur, sf the first part (of the season,
for fruit, etc.). See pri/ne (i).
Prim.ev§re, sf a primrose; from It. pri-
mavera, used of flowers which come in early
spring.
Primicier, sm. a primicerius (church digni-
tary) ; from L. primicerius.
Primitif, adj. primitive ; from L. primi-
tivus.
t Primo, flcfv. firstly; from L. primo, abl.
of primum.
t Primogeniture, sf. primogeniture;
from It. primogenitura.
Primordial, adj. primordial; from L. pri-
mordialis.
PRINCE, sm. a prince. It, principe, from
L. principem, by dropping the last two
atonic syllables, see §§ 50, 51. — Der. princ-
esse, princier.
+ Prineeps, arf/. first-printed (of editions);
from L. princeps.
Principal, adj. principal ; from L. princi-
palis.
Principaute, sf a principality; from L.
princip alitatem, first the dignity, then
the territory. For -alitatem = -aw/e see
communaute.
Principe, sm. a principle; from L. princi-
pium.
PRINTANIER, adj. vernal. See printemps.
PRINTEMPS, sm. spring-time; from L.
288
PRIOR I^PR ODIGA LITS.
primum tempus *, i. e. the first season of
the year, beginning at Easter. Primum
tempus, contrd. to prim'tempus, be-
comes /rj«/fm/)s ; form. = M see changer. —
Der. prinlanier.
t Priori (a), adv. a priori ; from L. a and
priori,
Priorit6, sf. priority; from L. priorita-
tem *, from prior.
PRIS, p.p. o{ prendre, taken ; from L. pren-
sus, Prensus, regularly reducing ns to s
(see aine), becomes presus, whence pris
(for e = t see § 59). — Der.^/me (verbal
subst.), whence />r/ser.
PRISER, va. to take snuff. See pris. — Der.
priseuT.
PRISER, va. to prize ; from L. pretiare,
found in Cassiodorus. The word is common
in the Germanic Codes : thus, ' Si quis
alicui caballum involaverit et pretiet eum
dominus ejus cum sacramento usque ad 6
solidos,' in the Lex Alamannorum, 71. Pre-
tiare becomes priser. For e = « see § 59 ;
for -tiare = -ser see § 264. — Der. com-
missaire-/)r/seur, pris6e, mepriser.
Prisme, sm. a prism ; from Gr. irpiafia. —
Der. /»nswatique.
PRISON, sf. a prison ; from L. prensionem,
first, the act of seizing, thence prison, by
passage from abstract to concrete. Pren-
sionem, regularly reducing ns to s (see
atne), becomes presionem, whence /rtsow.
For e = t see § 59 ; for sio = so see
agencer. Prison is a doublet of prehen-
sion, q. V. — Der. prisonnier.
Privatif, adj. privative; from L. priva-
tivus.
Privation, sf. a privation ; from L. priva-
tionem.^
PRIVAUTE, sf. extreme familiarity; for-
merly privalte, from L. privalitatem *,
from privalis, der. from privus. For
-alitatem. = -ante see communaute.
PRIVE, adj. private ; from L. privatus.
PRIVER, va. to deprive ; from L. privare. —
Der. priver.
Privilege, sm. a privilege; from L. privi-
legium. — Der. privilegier, privilegie.
PRIX, sm. ,a price ; formerly pris, from L. pre-
tium. For e = i see § 59; for ti\i = s = ;)(;
see agencer.
Probability, sf probability; from L. pro-
babilitatem.
Probable, ao?/. probable ; from L. proba-
bilis. Its doublet is prouvable, q. v.
Probant, adj. probatory; from L. pro-
bantem.
Probation, sf probation; from L. proba-
tionem.
Probe, adj. honest, upright; from L. pro-
bus.
Probit6, sf probity; from L. probita-
tem.
Probl6matique, adj. problematical ; from
Gr. npoP\T)tiariK6s.
Probldme, sm. a problem ; from Gr. 3rp6-
Proboscide, sm. a proboscis ; from L. p ro-
boscidem.
Proe6d.er, vn. to proceed; from L. pro-
cede re. — Der. procede (partic. subst.), pro-
cedure.
Procedure, sf a procedure. See proceder.
Procds, sm. a suit, lit. a process, onward
movement; from L. processus. — Der.
proces%\L
Procession, sf a procession; from L. pro-
cessionem . — Der. processionm\.
Proc^S-verbal, sm. proceedings (of as-
semblies). Ste proces and verbal.
PROCHAIN, adj. near. See proche.
PROCHE, adj. near; from L. propius. compd.
of prope. For piu = cA« see abreger. —
Der. prochsiin, ap^rocAer, npprochcT, re-
procher.
Prochronisme, sm. a prochronism ; from
Gr. irpoxpovos.
Proclamation, sf a proclamation ; from
L. proclamationem.
Proclamer, va. to proclaim ; from L.
proclamare.
Proconsul, sm. a proconsul; from L. pro-
consul.
Proconsulaire, adj. proconsular ; from L.
proconsularis.
Proconsulat, sm. proconsulate; from L.
proconsulatus.
Procreation, sf procreation ; from L.
procreationem.
Procr6er, i;a. to procreate; from L. pro-
creare.
Procurateur, sm. a procurator, proctor;
from L. procuratorem. Its doublet is
procureur. q. v.
Procuration, sf a procuration, proxy;
from L. procurationem.
Procurer, va. to procure; from L. pro-
curare.
Procureur, sm. a proxy, agent ; from
L. procuratorem. For -atorem = -fwr
see empereur. Its doublet is procjirateur,
q.v.
Prodigality, sf prodigality ; from L. pro-
digalitatem.
PR ODIGE—PR OMISSION.
289
I Prodige, swi. a prodigy; from L. prodi-
[ gium.
i Prodigieux, adj. prodigious ; from L.
prodigiosus,
I Prodigue, adj. prodigal; from L. prodi-
gus. — Der. prodiguei.
■ Prodrome, sm. an introduction ; from Gr.
irpodpo/xos.
i Producteur, sm. a producer ; from L. p ro-
ductorem, from productum, supine of
producere.
Productif, arf;. productive ; from L. pro-
ductivus *, from productum, supine of
producere.
Production, sf. production; from L, pro-
ductionem, from productum,' supine of
producere.
I Produire, va. to produce ; from L. produ-
cere. Forducere = duire see conduire.
' Produit, sm. a product ; from L. produc-
tus. For ct = it see attrait.
\ Pro^minent, adj. prominent ; from L. p r o-
Ij eminentem. — Der. /roewfwence.
Profanateur, sm, a profaner; from L.
profanatorem.
Profanation, sf. a profanation ; from L.
profanationem.
Profane, adj. profane; from L. profanus.
Profaner, i/a. to profane ; from L. profa-
nare.
Proferer, va. to utter ; from L. proferre.
Profds, Profegge, smf. and adj. professed
(of religious orders); from L. professus.
— Der. professer.
Professer, va. to profess. See profes.
Professeur, sm. a professor; from L. pro-
fessorem.
Profession, sf. a profession; from L. pro-
fessionem.
fProfesso (ex), at/v. professedly; fromL.
ex and professus.
Professoral, adj. professorial ; from L.
professoralis*, from professor.
Professorat, sm. professorship; from L.
professoratus *, from professor.
tProfil, sm. a profile; from It. proffilo. —
Der. profiler.
PROFIT, sm. profit; from L. profectus
(so used in Ovid). For ect = ii see attrait.
— Der. profiler, />ro/?/able.
Profond, adj. deep ; from L. profundus. —
I Der. profondeur, a.pprofond'ir.
!Profus6nient, adv. profusely; from pro-
fus, which is from L. profusus.
Profusion, sf. profusion ; from L. profu-
sionem.
Prog6niture, sf. progeny; from L. pro-
genitura *, from p rogenitum, supine of
progignere.
Programme, sm. a programme ; from Gr.
TTpoypafifxa.
Progrds, sm. progress; from L. progres-
sus. — Der. progress.tr, progressif.
Progression, sf. progression; from L.
progressionem.
Prohiber, va. to prohibit ; from L. pro-
hibere.
Prohibitif, adj. prohibitive; from L. pro-
hibitivus*, from prohibitum, supine of
prohibere.
Prohibition, s/. prohibition; fromL. pro-
hibitionem.
PROIE, sf. prey, booty. It. preda, from L.
praeda. For loss of d see alouette; for
ae=e see § 104; and e = oi see § 62.
Projectile, adj. sm. projectile; from L.
projectilis*, from projectum, supine of
projicere.
Projection, sf. a projection ; from L. pro-
jectionem.
Projecture, sf. (Archit.) a projecture ; from
L. projectura.
Projet, sm. a project; from L. proj actus.
— Der. projeter.
Projeter, va. to project. See projet.
Prol6gomdnes, sm./*/. prolegomena; from
Gr. ira) irpoKfyoficva.
Prolepse, sf. (Rhet.) prolepsis; from Gr
TTp6\T]\plS.
Prol§taire, adj. proletarian ; from L. pro
letarius.
Prolifique, adj. prolific; from L. prolifi
cus.
Prolixe, adj. prolix; from L. prolixus.
Prolixity, sf. prolixity ; from L. p rolixita
tern.
Prologue, sm. a prologue; from Gr. irpS
\oyos.
Prolonger, va. to prolong; from L. prO'
longare. — Der. prolonge (verbal subst.)
/>ro/on^ation, /iro/ora^ement.
PROMENER, va. to lead out for a walk ^
from L. pronoinare (to lead, in Apuleius)
For i = e see § 72. — Der. promenade, pro-
meneur, promenoir.
PROMESSE, s/. a promise; from L. pro-
missa. For i = e see § 72.
PROMETTRE, va. to promise. It. pro-
mettere, from L. promittere. For i = e
see § 72.
Promiscuity, sf. promiscuousness ; from
L. promiscuitatem*, from promiscuus.
Promission, sf. promise; from L. pro-
missionem.
U
2^0
PR OMONTOIRE — PR OSOPOPSE.
Promontoire, sm. a promontory ; from L.
promontorium.
Promoteur, sm. a promoter ; from L. pro-
motorem*, from promotum, supine of
promovere.
Promotion, sf. promotion ; from L. p ro-
motionem.
Promouvoir, va. to promote ; from L.
promovere. For movere= tnouvoir
see mouvoir. — Der, promu.
Prompt, adj. prompt; from L. promptus.
Promptitude, sf. promptitude; from L.
promptitudinem *.
Prom.ulgation, sf. promulgation ; from L.
promulgationem.
Promulguer, va. to promulgate ; from L.
promulgare.
PRONE. sm. a sermon (before or after mass) ;
from L. praeoonixun. For ae = e see
§ 103, hence preconium, whence prSne ;
for loss of medial c, and for contr, of
preone to pr6ne see § 102. — ^Der. prontr,
proneuT.
Pronom, sw. a pronoun ; from L. pro no-
men.
Pronominal, adj. pronominal; from L.
p ronominalis.
Prononcer, va. to pronounce ; from L.
pronuntiare. For mintiax e = noncer
see annoncer.
Prononciation, sf. pronunciation ; from
L. pronuntiationem.
Pronostic, sm. a prognostic; from Gr.
vpoyvcocTTiKSv. — Der. pronostiqutr.
Pronostiquer, va, to prognosticate. See
pronostic.
Propagande, sf. the Propaganda ; of hist.
origin (see § 33), 'from the Collegium de Fide
Propaganda, at Rome.
Propagateur, sm. a propagator; from L.
propagatorem.
Propagation, sf. propagation; from L.
propagationem.
Propager, va. to propagate; from L. pro-
pagare.^
Propension, sf. a propensity; from L. pro-
pensionem.
Prophdte, sm. a prophet; from L. pro-
pheta.
Proph6tesse, sf. a prophetess; from L.
prophetissa. Fori=«see § 72.
Proph6tie, sf. prophecy; fromL. prophe-
tia.
Proph6tlqne, adj. prophetic; from L.
propheticus.
Proph6tlser, va. to prophesy; from L.
prophetizare (in St. Jerome).
Propice, adj. propitious ; from L.propitius.
For tiu = ce see agencer.
+ Propolis, sf. propolis (substance with
which bees stop holes in their hives) ; from
L. propolis.
Proportion, sf. proportion ; from L. p re-
port ionem. — Der. proportionner, dispro-
portion.
Proportionnalit6, sf. proportionateness ;
from L. proportionalitatem.
Proportionnel, adj. proportional; from
L. proportionalis.
PROPOS, sm. a thing said in conversation,
talk, purpose ; from L. propositum. For
-osituin = -OS see §§ 50, 51.
Proposer, va. to propose. See poser.
Proposition, sf. a proposition; from L.
propositionem.
PROPRE, adj. proper ; from L. proprius. —
Der. impropre, ap/>ro/>rier, proprct, pro-
prt\L
Propr6teur, sm. a propraetor; from L.
propraetorem.
Propri6taire, sm. an ovraer; from'L.
proprietarius (found in Ulpian).
Propri6t6, sf. propriety; from L. pro-
prietatem.
Propyl§es, sm.pl. propylaeum; from Gr.
■npo-nvXaios.
f Prorata, sm. proportion; from L. pro
and rata (sc. parte).
Prorogation, sf. prorogation ; from L,
prorogationem.
Proroger, va. to prorogue; from L. pro-
rogare.
Prosaique, adj. prosaic; from L. pro-
saic u s . — Der. />rosaisme.
Prosateur, sm. a prose-writer. See prose.
Proscripteur, sm. a proscriber; from L,
proscriptorem.
Proscription, sf a proscription ; from L,
proscriptionem.
Proscrire, va. to proscribe; from L. pro-
se r i b e r e , For -ibere = -ire see ecrire.
Proscrit, sm. an outlaw; from L. pro-
scriptus. Forpt = ^see § 168.
Prose, sf. prose; from L. prosa, — Der.
/»rosateur.
Prosecteur, sm. (Anat.) a preparator ; from
L. prosector.
Pros61yte, sm. a proselyte ; from L. prose-
lytus (found in St. Jerome). — Der. prose-
lytisme.
Prosodie, sf. prosody ; from Gr. irpomlia.
— Der. prosodiqae.
Prosopop6e, sf. prosopopoeia; from Gr.
irpo<rwnoiroua*
PROSPECTUS — PR URIGINE UX.
291
Prospectus, sm. a prospectus; from L.
prospectus.
Prosp6rer, vn. to prosper; from L. pro-
sperare.
Prosp6rit§, sf. prosperity; from L. pro-
speritatem.
Prosterner (Se), vpr. to prostrate oneself;
from L. prosternere. — Dei. prostermtion,
prosternement.
Prostituer, va. to prostitute ; from L,
prostituere.
Prostitution, sf. prostitution; from L.
prostitutionem.
Prostration, sf. prostration ; from L.
prostrationem.
Prote, sm. an overseer ; from Gr. vpaiTos.
Protecteur, sm. a protector; from L. pro-
tect or em. — Der. proteclorsit.
Protection, sf protection; from L. pro-
tectionem.
Prot6e, sm. Proteus ; from L. Proteus.
Prot6ger , va. to protect ; from L.protegere.
Protestation, sf a protest ; from L. pro-
testationem.
Protester, va. to protest; from L. pro-
testari. — Der . protesia.nt (of historic origin;
the name given to the Lutherans who pro-
tested, A.D. 1529, at the Diet of Spires,
against an edict of the Diet of Worms),
/)ro/es/antisme.
Protdt, sm. a protest ; from protest. For
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. Protet is
verbal subst. of protester, q. v.
Protocole, sm. a protocol ; from Gr. irpurd-
KoWov, lit. the first leaf of a book.
Protonotaire, sm. a protonotary; from
Gr. TTpwTOS and from L. uotarius.
Prototype, sm. a prototype ; from Gr.
VpOJTOTVTTOS.
Protoxyde, sm. (Chem.) a protoxyde ; from
Gr. ttpojTos and b^vs.
Protuberance, sf a protuberance; from
i L. protuberantia*, from protuber-
antem, partic. of protuberare.
Protuteur, sm. a guardian of a minor's
property; from L. protutorem.
PROU, adv. much. It. pro, from L. probe.
For loss of medial b see aboyer ; for o = ou
see affouage.
tProue, sf. a prow; in i6th cent, proe,
a word comparatively new in the language,
from Sp. proa. For proe=proue see af-
fouage.
PROUESSE, sf. prowess. See preux.
PROUVER, va. to prove ; from L. probare.
For o = ou see affouage; for b = v see
§ 113. — Der. eprouver, i^prouver.
PROVENDE, sf. provisions ; from L. prae-
benda. Praebenda gives provende : for
b = 2/ see § 113 ; for ae = e see § 104; for
e = o see rognon. Provende is a doublet of
prebende, q. v.
Provenir, va. to proceed (from) ; from L.
proven ire. —Der. provenzni, provenance.
Pr over be, sm. a proverb; from L. pro-
verbium.
Proverbial, adj. proverbial; from L. pro-
verbialis.
Providence, sf. providence ; from L. pro-
vide nt i a . For -tia = -ce see agencer. Its
doublet is pourvoyance, q. v.
PROVIGNER, vn. to increase. See provin.
— Der. provignemevA.
PROVIN, sm. a layer (of vines); formerly
provain, Prov. probaina. It. proppagine,
from L. propaginem. Propdginem,
contrd. regularly (see § 51) to propag'-
nem, becomes provain. For p = v see
§ III; for gn = « see assener ; for a = ai
see § 54.' — Der. provigner, provignement.
Province, sf a province; from L. pro-
vincia.
Provincial, adj. provincial; from L. pro-
vincialis. Its doublet is proven^al, q. v.
Proviseur, sm. a head-master, principal;
from L. provisorem.
Provision, s/". provision ; from L.provisio-
n em. — Der. provisionaer, zpprovisionner.
Provisoire, adj. provisory; from L. pro-
visorius *.
Provocateur, sm. a provoker; from L.
provocatorem.
Provocation, sf provocation; from L.
provocationem.
Provoquer, va. to provoke; from L. pro-
vocare.
Proximity, sf proximity; from L. proxi-
mitatem.
PRUDE, adj. prudish ; from L, pnidens.
Its doublet is prudent, q. v. — Der. prud'-
homme, prudene, prud'homie.
Prudence, sf prudence; from L. pruden-
tia.
Prudent, adj. prudent; from L. pruden-
tem. Its doublet is ^rwc?*, q.v.
PRUNE, sf. a plum ; from L. prunum. —
Der. prunier, prune&v (from O. Fr. prunel,
dim. oi prune; for el = eau see agneau),
pruneWier, pruneWe (whence sense of pupil
of the eye, likened to a little black plum).
PRUNELLE, (1) sf a sloe.— Der, prunelhex.
(2) an eyeball. See prune.
Prurigineux, adj. lustful; from L. pruri-
ginosus.
U2
292
PR URIT-^P UNIQUE,
Prurit, sm. prurience; from L. pruritus.
Prussique, adj. Prussic (acid) ; so called
because it was first extracted from Prussian
blue.
Prytan6e, sm. a prytaneum ; from Gr.
■npvTaviiov,
Psalmiste, sm. a psalmist; from L. psal-
mista (so used in St. Jerome).
Psalmodie, sf. psalmody; from L. psal-
m o d i a . — Der. psalmoditx.
Psalt^rion, sm. a psaltery; from L. psal-
terium. Its doublet is /)saw^i>r, q. v.
PSAUME, sm, a psalm; from L. psalmus.
For al = aM see agneau. The initial sound
ps being strange to the Fr. language, O.Fr.
rightly said saume for psaume, sautier for
psautier.
PSAUTIER, sm. a psalter ; formerly sautier,
from L. psalterium. For Q\=ati see
agneau ', for e = «fi see § 56. For expla-
nation of O.Fr. form sautier see psaume.
Its doublet is psalterion, q. v.
Pseudonym e, adj. pseudonymous; from
Gr. xpevSuvvfios.
Psych6, sf. Psyche ; from Gr. ipvxv.—'DcT.
psyche.
Peychologie, sf. psychology ; from Gr.
il/vx'h and \6yos. — Der. /'sycAo/o^ique, psy-
chologiste, psychologue.
PUANTEUR, sf. a stench. See puer.
Pubdre, adj. pubescent; from L. pub e rem.
Pubert6, */. puberty ; from L. pubertatem.
Public, adj. public; from L. pub lie us. —
Der. publiciste, publicite.
Publicain, sm. a publican ; from L. publi-
canus.
Publication, sf. a publication; from L,
publicationem.
Publiciste, sm. a publicist. See public.
Publicity, sf. publicity. See ptiblic.
Publier, va. to publish; from L. publi-
care. For loss of medial c see affouage.
PUCE, sf. a flea ; formerly pulce. It. pulce,
from L. pulicem, by regular contr. (see
§ 5O of ptilicem to pul'cem, whence
O. Fr. pdce. — Der. pucevon, epucev.
Pudeur, sf shame; from L. pudorem. —
Der. impudeur.
Pudibond, adj. modest, bashful ; from L.
pudibundus.
Pudicit§, sf. modesty; from L. pudicita-
tem.
Pudique, adj. modest ; from L. pudicus.
PUER, vn. to stink. O. Fr. puir, Prov. pudir.
It. pudire, from L. putere. For loss of
medial t see Hist. Gram. p. 82; for e = i
see § 59. — Der./>ttant, /ttanteur, em/>«anter.
Pu^ril, adj. puerile; from L. puerilis.
Pu6rilit6, sf puerility; from L. puerili-
tatem.
Pugilat, sm. pugilism; from L. pugilatus.
PUINE, adj. younger ; formerly puisne, from
L. postnatus *. ' Est consuetude in qui-
busdam partibus, quod postnatus prae-
fertur primogenito,* says a medieval docu-
ment. Postnatus is compd. of natus and
post. For post-natus =puis-ne see puis
and tie; for puisne=puin4 see Hist. Gram,
p. 81.
PUIS, adv. afterwards ; from L. post. For
loss of t see notre ', for o = ui see cuider. —
Der. puisqne, depuis.
PUISER, va. to dip, draw (from a well). See
piits. — Der. puisage, epuiser.
PUIS QUE, conj. since. See puis and que.
PUISSANCE, /. power. See puissant.
PUISSANT, adj. powerful ; from L. possen-
tem *, a barbarous part. pr. of posse. For
o = ui see cuider, — Der. puissance, impuis-
sant.
PUITS, sm. a well ; formerly puis, from L.
puteus. For GU = iw see abreger, hence
puis ; for u = wi see buis, and ti = s see
agencer. From this O. Fr. puis come
puiser, piiisard. The spelling puits is the
work of i6th-cent. pedants, who inserted a
/, thinking that they should thus bring the
Fr. word nearer its Lat. original, not knowing
that the Fr. s of puis already represented
the Lat. te.
Pulluler, vn, to multiply; from L. puUu-
lare.
Pulmonaire, adj. pulmonary; from L,
pulmonarius.
Pulpe, sf pulp; from L. pulp a.
Pulpeux, adj. pulpy; from L. pulposus.
Pulsation, sf. pulsation ; from L. pulsaj-
tionem.
tPulv^rin, sm. a priming-horn; from
It. polverino.
Pulveriser, va. to pulverise ; from L. pul-
V e r i s a r e . — Der. pulveris&tion.
Pulverulent, adj. pulverable; from L.
pulverulentus.
PUNAIS, adj. fetid. Prov. putnais, from
O. Fr. put, by means of a suffix nais, from
inais, which is from L. -inaceus. O. Fr.
put is from L. putidus. For loss of last two
atonic syllables see §§ 50, 51, — Der.punaise.
PUNAISE, sf (Entom.) a bug. See punais.
t Punch, sm. a punch ; from Engl, punch.
Punction, sf a pointer; from L. puncti-
onem. Its doublet is poinf on, q. v.
Punique, adj. punic ; from L. punicus.
PUNIR — QUADRI-.
293
Punir, va. to punish; from L. punire. —
Der, ^wwissable, ^wwisseur.
Punition, sf. punishment; from L, puniti-
onem.
Pupillaire, adj. pupillary; from L. pupil-
laris.
Pupille, sf. a pupil, ward; from L, pu-
pilla.
PUPITRE, sm. a desk ; from L. ptdpitum.
By transposing 1 (see sangloter) pulpitum
becomes pupitlum, whence pupitre. For
1 = r see apdtre.
Pur, adj. pure ; from L. pur us. — Der. pur-
iste, /jwrisme.
PUREE, if. soup ; formerly peuree,, originally
pevreejiom L.piperata* (properly peppered
meat), by regular contr. (see § 52) of pipe-
rata to pip'rata, whence pevree. For p — v
see § III; for -ata = -e'e see § 201.
Pevree becomes peuree by vocalising v to u,
see aurone ; peuree later becomes puree by
eu = u, see curee : cp. bu, mil, miire, mutin,
bluet, etc., which were formerly beu, meu,
meure, meutin, bleuet, etc. Purie is a
doublet of poivree, poivrade, q. v.
I Puret6, sf. purity; from L. puritatem.
For i = e see § 72.
[ Purgatif, adj. purgative; from L. purga-
tirus.
! Purgation, sf. a purgation ; from L. pur-
! gationem. *
■ Purgatoire, sm. purgatory; from L. pur-
i gatorius.
I Purger, va. to purge; from L. purgare. —
; Der, purge (verbal subst.), expurger.
Purification, sf. purification; from L.
purificationem.
Purifier, va. to purify; from L. puri-
ficare.
Purisme, sm. purism. See pur.
Puriste, sm. a purist. See pur.
i-Puritain, sm. a puritan; from Engl.
puritan. — Der. puritanisme.
Purpurin, adj. purplish; from L. pur-
purinus.
Purulence, sf. purulence; from L. puru-
lentia.
Purulent, adj. purulent; from L. puru-
lentus.
Pus, sm. (Med.) pus ; from L. pus,
Pusillanime, adj. pusillanimous, cowardly ;
from L. pusillanimis.
Pusillanimity, sf. cowardice ; from L.
pusillanimitatem.
Pustule, sf. a pustule; from L. pustula.
PustuleUX, a^/- pustulous; from L, pustu-^
losus. For -os\is = -eux see § 229.
Putatif, adj. putative, supposed; from L.
putativus.
PUTOIS, sm. a polecat; properly = bete
puante. Putois is from O. Fr. put, see
punais.
Putrefaction, sf. putrefaction ; from L.
putrefactionem.
Putr6fier, vn. to putrefy; from L.putrifi-
care *, from putris.
Putride, adj. putrid; from L. putridus. —
Der. putridite.
Pygra6e, sm. a pigmy ; from Gr. itvyjmios.
Pyldne, sm. a portal ; from Gr. itvXwv.
Pylore, sm. (Anat.) pylorus ; from Gr.
TTvXcopvs. — Der. pyloriqae.
Pyramide, sf. a pyramid; from L. pyra-
midem. — Der. pyramidal, pyramidex.
Pyrique, adj. pyrotechnic ; from Gr. ttvp.
Pjrrite, sf. a pyrite; from Gr. vvpiTijs. — •
Der. pyriteux.
Pyroligneux, adj. pyroligneous ; from Gr.
TTvp and ligneux, q. v.
Pyromdtre, sm. a pyrometer; from Gr.
TTvp and fX€Tpov.
Pyrotechnie, adj. pyrotechnics ; from Gr.
TTvp and rexvq. — Der. pyrotechniqat.
Pyrrhique, adj. pyrrhic; from Gr. itvp-
p'^XV-
Pyrrhonisme, Pyrrhonien, sm. Pyr-
rhonism ; of hist, origin (see § 33), from
the Greek philosopher Pyrrho.
Pythagoricien, adj. Pythagorean; from
Gr. TTvOayopiKds, a disciple of Pythagoras.
Pythie, adj. Pythic ; from Gr. irvOia.
P3rthonisse, sf a Pythoness; from Gr.
vvQajVKTCa.
Q-
Quadrag6naire, adj. of forty years of
age; from L. quadragenarius.
Quadrag6sim.e, sf. quadragesima ; from
L. quadragesima (sc. dies}. Its doublet
is carime, q. v.
Quadrangle, sm. a quadrangle ; from L.
quadrangulus Der. quadranguhke.
Quadrature, sf quadrature; from L.
quadratura. Its doublet is carrure, q. v.
Quadri-, a prefix; from L. quadri-.
294
QUADRIGE^ QUESTEUR.
Quadrige, sm. a quadriga; from L. quad-
riga.
Quadrilatdre, sm. a quadrilateral; from
L. quadrilaterus.
t Quadrille, 5/. a quadrille; from It.
quadriglia.
Quadrumane, adj. quadrumanous ; from
L. quadrumanus.
Quadnipdde, sm. a quadruped; from L.
quadrupedem.
Quadruple, adj. quadruple; from L. quad-
ruplus. — Der. quadruphx.
QUAI, 5m. a quay ; of Celtic origin, Breton hae.
•j" Quaker, sm. a quaker; from Engl.,g«a^er.
Qualificatif, arf/. qualifying ; from L. qua-
lificativus *, from qualificare. See
qualifier.
Qualification, sf. a qualification ; from L.
qualificationem *, from qualificare.
See qualifier.
Qualifier, va. to qualify; from L. quali-
ficare *, from qualis. Its doublet is
jauger, q. v.
Quality, sf. quality; from L. qualitatem.
QUAND, conj. though ; from L. quando.
QUANT, adj. how many ; from L. quantus.
— Der. quant'ihme.
QUANT, adv. respecting ; from L. quantum.
QUANTIEME, adj. what number. See
quant.
Quantity, §/". a quantity; from L. quanti-
tatem.
QUARANTE, adj. forty ; from L. quadra-
ginta. For dr = r see § 168; for-aginta
= -anle see cinquante. — Der. ywaran^aine,
quarantihm^.
QUARDERONNER, »a. to round off; from
quart de rond. See quart, de and rond.
QUART, adj. fourth; from L. quartus. —
Der. quart (sm.), y«ar/ant, quart&mt.
QUARTERON, sm. a quarter (of a pound).
See quart.
QUARTE, sf. a quart ; from L. quarta.
QU ARTIER, sm. a quarter ; from L. quart-
arius, fourth of a sextarius. For -arliis
= -ier see § 198. — Der. quarteron.
QUARTIER-MAiTRE, sm. a quarter-master.
See maitre and quartier.
+ Quartz, sm. quartz; from Germ, quarz.
— Der. quartzexix.
+ Quasi, adv. almost; from L. quasi.
Quaternaire, adj. quaternary ; from L.
quaternarius.
Quaterne, sm. quaternary; from L. qua-
ternus. Its doublets are cahier, caserne,
q. V. — Der, quaternzke.
QUATORZE, adj. fourteen. It. quattordici,
from L. quatuordedm, by regular contr.
(see § 51) of quatu6rd§cim to quatu-
ord'oim, whence quatorze. For quatuor-
= quator- see quatre ; for dc = z see amitie
and adjuger. — Der. quatorzxhmc.
QUATRE, sm. four ; from L. quatuor, by
regular change of uo into o (see § 102),
whence quator. We find the form cator
in an inscription of the Empire. Quator
becomes quatre by dropping final vowel, see
§ 50. Quatre is a doublet of quattor,
q. V. — Der. quatrihme, quatnin.
t Quatuor, sm. (Mus.) aquartett; from
L. quatuor. Its doublet is quatre, q. v.
QUE, pron. whom, that ; from L. quem.
QUE, conj. that ; from L. quod. For loss of
d see alouette. Also from L. quam, in the
connection plus . . . que, which is L. plus
. . . quam. For loss of m see ja.
QUEL, adj. what; from L. qualis. For
-a.li8 = -el see § 191. — Der. ywe/que.
QUELCONQUE, adj. whatever; from L.
quale cunque. For quale = quel see
quel ; for cunque = conque see annoncer.
QUELQUE, adj. some. See quel and que. —
Der. quelqu'un, quelquelois.
QU6MANDER, vn. to beg secretly. Origin
unknown. — Der. quemand&ix.
QUENOTTE, sf. a tooth (of a child) ; dim. of
O. Fr. quenne ; of Germ, origin, Icel. kenna.
QUENOUILLE, sf a distaff. It. conocchia,
from L. coluoula, dim. of colus. For
l = n see marne ; whence conucula, found
in Carol, documents ; e. g. ' Si ingenua Ri-
puaria servum Ripuarium secuta fuerit, et
parentes ejus hoc contradicere voluerint,
offeratur ei a rege spatha et conucula.
Quod si spatham acceperit, servum interfi-
ciat; si autem conuctdam, in servitio
perseveret.' Lex Ripuaria, 59. 18. Oon-
■dciila, regularly contr. (see § 51) to con-
uc'la, becomes quenouille. For o = ue see
accueillir; for -\icl& = -ouiUe see § 258;
for G — q see queue.
QUERELLE, /. a quarrel; from L. querela.
— Der. quereller, querelleur.
QUERIR, va. to fetch ; from L. quaerere.
For quaerere = quaerere see Hist. Gram.
P- 133 ; whence querir : for e = i see § 59.
Querir is a doublet of querre. — Der. quite
(formerly queste, from L. quaesita, strong
partic. subst., see asboute. For loss of i by
displacement of accent from quaesita to
quaesita see § 51 ; for loss of « see Hist.
Gram. p. 81).
Questeur, sm. a quaestor; from L. quaes-
tor em. Its doublet is queteur.
Q UESTION — QUITTE,
295
Question, sf. a question; from L. quaes-
tionem. — Der. questiotmer, questionniLiie,
qiiestionneur.
Questure, sf. quaestorship ; from L. quaes-
tura.
QUETE, sf. a search. See querir. — Der.
queieT, qutteuT (whose doublet is quesieur,
q. v.), gwe^euse.
QUEUE, sf. a tail ; from L. cauda. c here
= q, cp. colucla*, quenouille; cotem,
queux ; puscus,'^, paqueretle; mancare*,
manquer ; coquus, queux; apotheca,
boutique. For loss of medial d see alouette ;
for a,\x. = ue = eu (which is the same sound)
set accuetllir : cp. paucum, />««; Aucum,
Eu.
QUEUE, sf. a cask (holding l^ hogsheads).
Origin unknown.
QUEUX, sm. a hone. It. cote, from L.
cotem. For loss of t see aigu ; for c = g
see queue ; for o = eu see accueillir.
QUEUX, sm. a cook, in O. Fr. It. cwoco, from
L, coquus. Coquus, by reducing uu to u
(see § 102), becomes cocus, found in Lat.
writers. Coous becomes queux: for =
eu see accueillir ; for initial = ^ see queue;
for final o = s = x see amitie. Queux is a
doublet of coq, a cook.
QUI, rel. pron. who ; from L. qui.
QUICONQUE, pron. whosoever; from L.
quicumque. For in=» see changer;
for u = see annoncer.
t Quidam, 5/, a certain person (name
unknown) ; from L. qviidain.
Quiet, ac?/. quiet; from L. quietus. — Der.
quieAsme, quietiste.
Quietude, s/. quietude; from L. quietudi-
nem,
tQuille, sf. a keel; from Sp. quilla. —
Der. quitlige.
QUILLE, sf. a skittle ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. kegil, by contr. of kegil to keg'l,
and assimilation of gl to il, see caille,
QUINA, sm. bark, quinine. See quinquina, —
Der. quinine.
QUINAUD, adj. abashed. Origin unknown.
QUINCAILLE, sf. ironmongery (originally
every kind of hardware) ; formerly clin-
caille* or cliquaille in Marot, from cliquer
(q. v.), signifying rightly that which clinks.
Cliquaille becomes clinquaille by nasal-
isation, see concombre ; then quincaille by
dissimilation of cl to c, see able. — Der.
quincaillier, quincaillene.
Quinconce, sm. a quincunx ; from L.
quincunx.
Quine, sm. five winning numbers (lottery) ;
from L. qui ni.
Quinine, sf. quinine. See quina.
Quinola, sm. the knave of hearts (cards).
Origin unknown.
Quinquag6naire, adj. of fifty years of
age; from L. quinquagenarius.
Quinquennal, adj. quinquennial ; from L.
quinquennalis.
Quinquet, sm, a lamp ; of hist, origin,
see § 33.
+ Quinquina, sm. cinchona, bark-tree,
Peruvian bark ; formerly quinaquina ; of
American origin, Peruv. kinakina. An
abbreviation of quinquina is quina, q. v.
QUINT, sm. a fifth ; from L. quintus."
QUINTAINE, sf. a quintain; from L.
quintana (a little place, thence a place set
aside for military exercises, then the exer-
cises themselves). Quintaine is a doublet
oi cantine, q. v. For a = ai see § 54.
QUINTAL, sm. a hundredweight ; der. from
quint, q.v.
tQuinte, sf. a musical fifth; from It.
quinta.
Quinte, sf. a fit of coughing; from L.
quinta, lit. coughing five times. — Der.
quinteux.
Quintessence, sf a quintessence ; formerly
quinte essence, from L. quinta essentia;
lit. the fifth essence, i.e. that substance in
alchemists' language which is superior to
the four elements. — Der. quintessenc'iex.
Quinteux, adj. whimsical. See quinte.
Quintuple, adj. quintuple; from L. quin-
tuplex. — Der. quintupltr.
QUINZE, adj. fifteen. It. quindici, from L.
quindecim, by regular contr. (see § 51)
of quindecim to quind'cim, whence
quinze. For dc = c see adjuger ; for c = z
see amitie. — Der. quinz^va, ywmzaine, quinz-
ieme.
t Quiproquo, sm. a quidproquo, in i6th
cent; from L. qui pro quod, lit. to
take a quid for a quod.
QUITTANCE, sf. a receipt. It. quitanza,
from L, quietantia*. * Qua praefatae
camerae . . . solvere quomodo libet obligati
erant, generalem qiiietantiam fecerit de-
cernens eos ad illorum solutionem non
teneri,* says a medieval document. Quie-
tantia is from quietus, meaning quitte,
see quitte. Quietantia becomes quittance,
cp. pietantia,/'/Va«ce. For letter-changes
see pitance. — Der. quittance!.
QUITTE, sf free, discharged, clear ; from L.
quietus. Qviietus is used in this sense
in several Carolingian documents : ' Et si
de una judiciaria fuerit ad dies XII, ante-
ag6
QUITTER^RA CLER.
quam eat ad exercitum sit quietus* (Lex
Loneobardorum, 2. 14). For ie = i see
piti^ Quitte is a doublet of cot, q, v. —
Der. quitter (lit. to hold quit, then to yield,
leave), zcquitter.
QUITTER, va. to quit. See quitte.
QUI-VIVE, sm. a challenge (military). See
qui and vivre.
QUOI, pron. which, that, what; from L.
quid. For loss of d see alouette ; for i = oi
see boire. — Der. quoique.
fQuolibet, sm. a quibble, trivial pun;
originally a scholastic thesis, proposed to
exercise students' minds ; whence it conies
to mean theses discussed for amusement,
quibbles, as opposed to serious ones; from
L. quod libet.
Quote-part, sf. a quota, share ; compd. of
part, and L. quota.
Quotidien, adj. daily; from L. quotidi-
anus.
Quotient, sm. a quotient ; from L.
quotiens.
Quotit^, sf. quota, share; from L. quotus.
R.
RABACHER, vn. to repeat over and over.
Origin unknown. — Der. rabdchage, rabdch-
eur.
RABAIS, sm. diminution (of price). See
rabaisser.
RABAISSER, va. to lower, underrate. See re-
and abaisser. — Der. rabais (verbal subst.).
RABAT, sm. a band (for the neck). See
rabattre.
RABATTRE, va. to beat down. See re- and
abattre. — Der. rabat (verbal subst.), rabat-
joie, rfl6a//ement.
+ Rabbin, sm. a rabbi; of Heb. origin,
Heb. rabbi. — Der. ra66mique.
RABLE, sm. back (of hares). Origin un-
known.
RABLE, sm. a rake, poker (used by bakers) ;
formerly roable, from L. rutabulum (a
baker's poker in Festus), by regular contr.
(see § 51) of rutdbulum to rutab'lum,
whence roable. For loss of medial t see
abbaye; for u=«o see annoncer.
RABOT, sm. a plane. See raboter.
RABOTER, va. to plane ; properly to strike,
in O. Fr., a sense which survives in raboteux,
knotty, rough. Raboter is another form of
rabouter. For etymology see re- and
bouter. Raboter is a doublet of rebouter,
q. v. — Der. rabot (verbal subst.), ra6o/eux.
RABOUGRIR, vn. to be stunted. Origin
unknown.
RABROUER, va. to scout, snub. Origin
unknown.
RACAILLE, sf. rabble, mob ; dim. of a root
rac *, which is of Germ, origin, Engl. rack.
Racaille is formed like canaille, which
comes indirectly from L. canis.
RACCOMMODER, va. to mend, repair.
See re- and accommoder. — Der. raccommod-
eur, raccommodement.
RACCORDER, va. to join, unite. See re-
and accorder. — Der. raccord (verbal subst.),
raccordemtnX..
RACCOURCIR, va. to shorten. See re-
and accourcir. — Der. raccourci (partic.
subst).
RACCOUTRJER, va. to dress out. See re-
and accoutrer.
RACCOUTUMER (SE), vpr. to accustom.
See re- and accoutumer.
RACCROCHER, va. to hook on again. See
re- and acerocher.-~-DeT. raccroc (verbal
subst.).
+ Bace, sf. a race; from It. razza.
RACHAT, sm. repurchase. See racketer.
RACHETER, va. to repurchase, ransom;
formerly rachater. See re- and acheter. —
Der. r achat (verbal subst.).
Rachitique, adj. rickety; from Gr. ^&x'^s.
Der. rachitisTcit.
RACINE, sf. a root. Prov. racina, from L.
radicina*, from radicem, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of radicma to rad*-
cina, whence racine. For dc = c see ad-
juger. — Der. d^racmer, enracmer, racing,
raciner.
RACLER, va. to sgrape off; formerly rascler,
Cat. rasclar. It. raschiare, from L. rasi-
culare *, der. from rasioare *, frequent, of
radere. Rasicdre, contrd. regularly to
ras'care (see § 52), gives the deriv.
rasculare. Rasculire, regularly drop-
ping u (see § 52), becomes ras'clare,
whence rascler, whence, by loss of s (see
RACOLER — RAIE.
397
Hist. Gram. p. 81), racier. — Der. raclem,
racloir, racoire, racluve.
RACOLER, va. to pick up, crimp (soldiers).
See col. — Der. racoleur, racohge,
RACONTER, va. to relate; from re- and
aconter*, compd. of a and conter, q. v. —
Der. raconteuT.
RACORNIR (SE), va. to make homy; from
re- and acornir *, compd. of a and come,
q. V. — Der. racor«issement.
RACQUITTER (SE), vpr. to win back. See
re- and acquitter.
fRade, sf. a road, roadstead (naval); from
It. rada. — Der. rader.
RADEAU, sm. a raft ; formerly radel (for
el — eau see agneau), from L. radellus *.
Radellus (found in medieval Lat. docu-
ments) is a transformation of ratellus *.
For t = rf see aider, Katellus* is a dim.
of ratis.
B-ader, va. to strike (a measure) ; from L.
r ad ere. — Der. radtm.
Kadial, adj. radial from L. radialis, der.
from radius.
Radiant, adj. radiant; from L. radi-
antem.
I Radiation, sf. radiation; from L. radi-
ationem.
Radical, adj. radical ; from L. radical is*,
der. from radicem.
Radicant, adj. (Bot.) radicant; from L.
radicantem.
Radicule, sf. (Bot.) a radicle, little root;
from L, radicula.
Radi§, adj. (Bot.) radiate; from L. radi-
atus. For -atus = -e see § 201. Its
doublet is raye, q. v.
Radier, sm. an inverted arch. Origin
unknown.
Radieux, arf/. radiant; from L. radiosus.
For -osus = -ew«! see § 229.
'I'Radis, sm. a turnip, radish; from Prov.
raditz, which from L. radioem.
^Radius, sm. (Anat.) a radius; so used in
Celsus.
RADOTER, vn. to dote; formerly redoter,
compd. of re- and the root doter*, of
Germ, origin, Engl, dote, Flem. doten. —
Der. radoieuT, radotiige, radotene.
■RADOUB, sm. a refitting, repair. See ra-
douber.
RADOUBER, va. (Naut.) to refit ; formerly
redouber, compd. of re- and a theme
dauber *, which, like many other sea-
terms, is of Germ, origin, A. S. dubban, to
strike, whence sense of preparing, repair-
ing. — Der. radoub (verbal subst,).
RADOUCIR, va. to soften. See re- and
adoucir. — Der. racfowcissement.
Rafale, sf. a squall. Origin unknown.
RAFFERMIR, va. to harden. See re- and
affermir. — Der. ra^rmissement.
RAFFINER, va. to refine. See re- and
affinir. — Der. rqffimgt, raffinemtnt, raffin-
erie, raffinem.
RAFFOLER, vn. to dote. See re- and
affoler.
RAFLER, va. to carry off; of Germ, origin,
Dan. rafle. — Der. rafle (verbal subst.),
RAFRAlCHIR, va. to cool, refresh. See re-
and afraichir*, compd. of a and /ra/s, q.v.
— Der. rafraichi%sznt, rafraichxssQmtnt.
RAGAILLARDIR, va. to enliven, cheer up.
See re- and agaillardir, compd. of a and
gaillard, q. v.
RAGE, sf. rage. Sp. rahia, from L. rabies.
For bi = bj see abrSger ; then for bj =j see
sujet; lastly for j=^ see abreger and
genievre.—Dtx. enrager.
RAGOT, adj. thickset, dumpy. Origin un-
known.
RAGOUT, sm. a stew. See ragoilter.
RAGOOTER, va. to restore the appetite,
stimulate; from re and agoilter*, compd.
of a and gouter, q. v. — Der. ragoilt (verbal
subst.), ragoHtznt.
RAGRANDIR, va. to enlarge again. See re-
and agrandir.
RAGREER, va. to finish, restore. See re-
and agreer.
tRaia, sm. a raiah; from Turk, raia,
properly ' a flock,' then ' dog of a Christian,'
an insulting name given by the Mussulmans
to the Christian inhabitants of Turkey.
RAIDE, adj. stiff, rigid ; formerly roide, from
L. rigidus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
rigidus to rig'dus, a contr. already made
in popular Lat. : we find rigdus in the
Appendix ad Probum. Rigdus becomes
roide'. for gd = c? see amande; for i = oi
see boire. Roide J)ecomes raide by oi = ai,
see § 63. — Der. raider, raideur.
RAIDEUR, sf stiffness. See above.
RAIE, sf. a stroke, line; from L. radia*,
fem. form of radius. For loss of medial d
see alouette.
RAIE, sf a furrow; formerly roie, Prov.
rega, from L. riga *, a furrow in medieval
Lat. documents ; e. g. ' Nee unam rigam
de terra, nee ullum habebat mancipium pro-
prium,' from an llth-cent. text; and in a
somewhat earlier document, ' Coepit ter-
ram fodere et in modum sulci rigam facere.'
Biga is verbal subst. of rigare. Biga
^a
RATE^RAMENBR»
becomes roie by loss of medial g (see
allier), then raie by oi = ai (see § 63).
RAIE, sf. (Ichth.) a ray ; from L. raia.
RAIFORT, stn. (Bot.) a radish; formerly
raisfort, compd. of adj. fort (q. v.) and
O. Fr. rai, rats, which is from L. radicem.
Badioem becomes rais by regular contr.
(see § 51) of rddicem (for radicem) to
rad'oem. For do = c see adjuger ; for
c = s see amitie.
fRail, sm. a rail; from Engl. rail. — Der.
d^rai7/er.
RAILLER, va. to rally, jest at; from L,
radiculare*, der. from radere ; cp. Germ.
scherzen similarly der. from scheren. Hadi-
culdre, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
radio'lare, becomes railler: for loss of
medial d see accabler; for cl = z7 see
abeille. — Der. raillerie, raillenr.
RAINE, sf. a frog. It. rana, from L. rana.
For a,=ai see § 54. — Der. ramette.
RAINETTE, sf. a tree-frog. See raine.
RAINETTE, sf. a reinette, or rennet, apple,
pippin. See reine.
RAINURE, sf. a grove. Origin unknown.
+ B.aiponce, s/". a rampion; from Sp.rai-
ponce.
RAIS, sm. spoke (of a wheel), ray (of light) ;
from L. radius. For adiu = at see a-
louette and bale ; for persistence of s see
§ 149. — Der. : from the obj. case rai comes
the deriv. rayon and compd. enrayer.
RAISIN, sm. a grape, raisin, plum. Prov.
razim, Sp. racimo. It. racemo, from L.
racemus. For a = ai see § 54 ; for o = s
see amitie; for e = i see §59; forni=n
see changer. — Der. raisine.
RAISON, sf. reason; from L. rationem.
For -ationem = -aiso« see fenaison. Its
doublet is ration, q. v. — Der. raisonntx.
RAISONNABLE, adj. reasonable; from L.
rationabilis. For ration- = ra/son- see
raison; for -abilis = -a6/e see affable. —
Der. deraisonnable.
RAISONNER, va. to reason. See raison. —
Der. raisonn^, raisontiemtnt, raisonneur,
deraisonner.
RAJEUNIR, va. to restore to youth. See
jeune. — Der. ra;ew«issement.
RAJUSTER, va. to readjust. See ajusler.—
per. rajustement.
RALE, sm. (Ornith.) a rail (so called from
its cry). See rdler.
RALE, sm. (Med.) a rattle. See rdler.
RALENTIR, va. to retard. See /e«^— Der.
ra/e«^issement.
RALER, vn. to have a rattling in the throat.
Origin unknown. — Der. rdle (verbal subst.),
ralement.
RALINGUE, sf. a bolt-rope ; of Germ, origin.
Germ, raleik. For intercalated n see con-
comhre. — Der. ralingutx.
RALLIER, va. to rally. See allier.—Dtx.
ralliement.
RALLONGER, va. to lengthen. See allonger. \
— Der. rallonge (verbal subst.), rallonge- j
ment. i
RALLUMER, va. to rekindle. See allumer.
t Ramadan, sm. Ramadan ; from Ar. ra-
madan.
RAMAGE, sm. flowers, branches. Prov. ra-
matge, from L. ramaticvuu, deriv. of
ramus. For -aticum = -age see 6ge.
Ramage still means ' branching ' in hunting,
and is also used for. a kind of textile fabric
on which are represented leaves and flowers.
RAMAGE, sm. warbling (of birds) ; formerly
chant ramage, i.e. song of birds in the
branches. For origin of ramage see above,
RAMAIGRIR, va. to make lean again. See
amaigrir.
RAMAS, sm. a collection, lot, heap. See
ramasser.
RAMASSER, va. to amass, collect. See a-
masser. — Der, ramas (verbal subst.), ra-
mass6, ramasseui, ramassis.
Rambour, sm. a kind of apple; formerly
rambor, originally rambure ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), from Rambure, a village near
Amiens.
RAME, sf. a stick, branch, twig; from L.
ram^a, fem. form of ramus. — Der. ramtx,
ramier (a wild pigeon which roosts in the
branches), ra/neux, ramilles, ramnxt, ramoxi
(a broom of twigs).
fRame, sf. an oar; introd. from Prov.
rem, which is from L. remus. Jal (Archeo-
logie Nautique) says "that rame was intro-
duced into France by the sailors of Pro-
vence and Languedoc. — Der. ramer, romeur.
+ Rame, sf. a ream ; formerly rayme, Sp.
resma. It. risma ; of Oriental origin, Ar.
rizma. For / = ai = a see balance ; for loss
of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
RAMEAU, sm. a twig, branch; formerly
ramel, from L.ramellus*, dim. of ramus.
For -eU.via = -el = -eau see § 282.
RAMEE, sf branches with green leaves. Sp.
ramada, from. L. ramata*, der. from
ramTOB.
RAMENDER, va. to lower the price (of pro-
visions). See re- and amender.
RAMENER, va. to recall, bring back. See
re- and amener.
RA MENTE VOIR — RAPPRENDRE.
399
RAMENTEVOIR, va. to recall, call to mind ;
compd. of re- and O. Fr. ame?itevoir. A-
mentevoir, also amentavoir. It. a mente
avere, is compd. of the three words a ment
avoir (ad mentem habere, to have in
mind). For etymology see a and avoir.
RAMER, va. to row. See rame (2). — Der.
raweur.
RAMIER, sm. a ringdove. See rame (l). —
Der. rnmereau.
Eamifier, vn. to ramify; from L. rami-
ficare*, der. from ramus and the verbal
suifix ficare. — Der. ramyf cation.
RAMILLES, sf. pi. twigs, sprays. See rame.
RAMOITIR, va. to make damp. See moite.
RAMOLLIR, va. to soften. See amollir. —
Der. rawzo/Zissant.
RAMON, sm. a broom (of twigs). See
rame (i). — Der. ramoner (to sweep with
a ramon. In O. Fr. ramoner signiiied * to
sweep ' generally ; in modern Fr. to sweep
chimneys only : for such restricted significa-
tions see § 12),
RAMONER, va. to sweep (chimneys). See
ramon. — Der. ramowage, ramoneui.
RAMPEj sf. a flight of stairs. See ramper.
RAM PER, vn. to creep, crawl; formerly
meaning to climb by catching hold of
another. Prov. rapar, of Germ, origin,
Low Germ, rapen. For intercalated m see
lambruche. — Der. rampe (verbal subst. : the
sense of climbing, proper to the O. Fr. word,
is still seen in this word, as also in the
heraldic rampant), rampant, rampement.
RAMURE, sf. branching, hunting attire. See
rame (l).
RANGE, adj. rancid; from L. raneidus.
For regular loss of the last two atonic
vowels see §§ 50, 51. — Der. ranch.
RANCHER, sm. a rack-ladder ; from ranche.
Ranche (a wooden pin) is from L. ramicem,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of ramicem
to ram.'cem, whence rauche. For va. = n
see changer; for o = ch see § 126.
Eancidit6, sf. rancidity; from L. ranci-
ditatem.
RANCIR, vn. to become rank. See ranee. —
Der. ra«cissure.
RANCON, sm. a ransom ; formerly raen^on,
Prov. reemsos, It. redenzione, from L. re-
demption^m., by regular loss of medial d
(see Hist. Gram. p. 81), whence re-empti-
.ouexa whence raen^on. For e = a see
amender ; for m. = « see changer ; for pt = /
see § 168; for -tionem. = -^o« see agencer.
For contraction of raenpon to ranQon see
§ 103. Ranfon is a donhltt of redemption,
q. v. — Der. rawf owner, rangofineur, ran'
fownement.
RANCUNE, sf. rancour, ill-will; an altered
form of ranctire, which is from medieval
Lat. rancura *, der. from the same root as
the Class. Lat. rancor, and found in St.
Jerome. — Der. rancunier.
RANG, sm. a row, rank ; formerly reng ; of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. hring, a ring. For
in = en = an see andouille. Rang is a doublet
of ranz, harangue, q. v. — Der. ranger,
ranges (partic. subst.), deraw^er, nrranger.
Ranimer, va. to restore to life, reanimate.
See animer,
tRanz, sm. ranz (des vaches) ; of Swiss
origin, Germ.-Swiss ranz.
Rapace, adj. rapacious; from L. rapacem.
Rapacite, sf. rapacity; from L. rapaci-
tatem.
RAPATELLE, sf. horse-hair cloth (for
sieves). Origin unknown.
RAPATRIER.vn.to reconcile; compd. aire, a,
and patrie. — Der. rapatriage, rapatriement.
RAPE, sf. a rasp, giater. See rdper.
fR&pe, sf. stem, stalk of grapes; from
Germ, rappe. — Der. rape.
RAPER, vn. to rasp, grate ; formerly rasper,
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. raspon. — Der.
rape (verbal subst.).
Rapetasser, va. to patch, piece ; from re-
and apetasser *, compd. of petas* , a frag-
ment, piece. See piece.
RAPETISSER, va. to lessen. See petit.
Rapide, adj. rapid; from L. rapidus.
Rapidity, sf. rapidity; from L. rapidita-
tem.
RAPIECER, va. to piece. See piece.— Der.
rapiecettx, rapiecetage.
RAPIECETAGE, sm. patching, patchwork.
See rapiecer.
RAPIERE, sf a rapier. Origin unknown.
Rapine, sf. rapine ; from L. rapina. — Der.
rapiner.
RAPPAREILLER, va. to match. See re- and
appareiller.
RAPPARIER, va. to match, get the pair to;
from re- and apparier, q. v.
RAPPEL, sm. recall. See rappeler.
RAPPELER, va. to recall. See re- and ap-
peler. — Der. rappel (verbal subst.).
RAPPORT, sm. bearing, produce, revenue,
report, relation. See rapporter.
RAPPORTER, va. to bring again. See re-
and apporter. — Der. rapport (verbal subst.),
rapportahlQ, rapporttwx.
RAPPRENDRE, va. to relearn. See re- and
apprendre.
300
RAPPROCHER — RA VELIN.
RAPPROCHER, va. to place near again. See
re- and approcher. — Der. rapprochement.
Rapsode, sm. a rhapsodist ; from Gr, paipo)-
bds. — Der. rapsodie.
H>apt, sm. abduction ; from L. raptus.
RApURE, s/. raspings. See rdper.
RAQUETTE, sf. a racket, batUedore. Origin
unknown.
Rare, adj. rare; from L. rarus. — Der.
rar^ment.
Bar6fier, va. to rarify; from L. rarefi-
care *, compd. of rarus and of suffix
-ficare, which becomes ;;ffr by regular loss
of medial c, see affouage. — Der. rare/fant.
Raret^, sf. rarity, scarceness; from L. rari-
tatem. For i = « see § 72.
Rarissime, adj. superl. most rare ; from L.
rarissimus.
RAS, adj. close shaven ; from L. rasus. Its
doublet is rez, q. v. — Der. raser, rasibus.
+ Ras, sm. the bore, race (of tide); a some-
what modem Fr. word, introd. by sailors
from Low Bret, raz, a swift current, race.
RASADE, sf. a bumper. See raser. Its
doublet is racee, q. v.
RASER, va. to shave. Seeras. — Der. ras ant,
rascment, rasoir, rasade.
RASSASIER, va. to satiate ; compd. of re-
and O. Fr. verb assasier. Assasier repre-
sents a L. adsatiare *, compd. of ad and
satiare. For ds = ss see § 168 ; for ti = s
see agencer. — Der. rassasiant, rassasiement.
RASSEMBLER, va. to reassemble. See re-
and assembler Der. rassemblement.
RASSEOIR, va. to reseat. See re- and as-
seoir.
RASSERENER, va. to make clear, render
serene ; compd. of re- and asserener, der.
from serein, q. v.
RASSIS, sm. an old horse-shoe put on again.
See re- and assis.
RASSOTER, va. to infatuate ; compd. of re-
and assoter *. See sot.
RASSURER, va. to strengthen, tranquillise.
See re- and assurer. — Der. rassur&nt.
RAT, sm. a rat ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
rato. — Der. rate, ra/ier, ro/iere, raton, rater
(there was an old phrase prendre un rat, i.e.
to take a fancy, as in ce pistolet a pris un
rat, of a pistol missing fire, in l8th-cent.
writers).
RATAFIA, sm. ratafia. Origin unknown.
RATATINER (SE), vpr. to shrivel up. Origin
unknown.
RATE, sf. milt, spleen ; of Germ, origin,
Neth. rate, properly honeycomb, whence
sense of spleen, from supposed likeness of
-I
the cellular tissue of the spleen to a honey-
comb — Der. Tate\^e, rate\enx.
RATEAU, sm. 3l rake; formerly ra/e/, origin-
ally rastel, from L. rastelluiu (found in
Suetonius, whence rastel, then ratel (by loss
of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81), then rateax
(for el = eau see agneau). — Der. (from O.Fr.
ratel) rateler, ratel4e (partic. subst.), rdtel-
eur, rdteliei.
RATER, vn. to miss fire. See rat.
Ratification, sf. ratification ; from L. rat i-
ficationem *.
Ratifier, va. to ratify ; from L. rati ficare
der. from ratum.
RATINE, sf. a ratteen. Origin unknown. —
Der. ratinex.
Ration, sf. a ration; from L. rationem.
Its doublet is raison, q. v.
Rational, sm. a breastplate (Jewish) ; from
L, rationale (found in St. Jerome).
Rationnel, adj. rational; from L. ration-
alis.
RATISSER, vn. to scrape off. See rature.
Der. ratissnge, ratissohe, ratissuTC.
RATON, sm. a racoon. See rat.
RATTACHER, va. to fasten again. See
attacker.
RATTEINDRE, va. to overtake again. See
atteindre.
RATTRAPER, va. to catch again. See
attraper.
RATURE, sf an erasure ; der. from O. Fr.
verb rater. Origin unknown. This verb
rater gives another derivation ratisser. — '
Der. raturex.
Raucit§, s/. hoarseness ; from L. raucita-
tem.
Rauque, adj. hoarse; from L. raucus.
RAVAGE, sf. ravage. See ravir, — Der. rfl-
vagex, ravageux.
RAVALER, va. to lower, swallow again;
compd. of re- and O. Fr. verb avaler. For
etymology see aval. — Der. ravalement.
RAVAUDER, va. to mend (old clothes), pro-
perly to strengthen, fortify ; compd. of re-
and a form avauder*, which is from L.
advalidare *, compd. of Class. Lat. vali-
dare. Advaliddxe, contrd. regularly (see
§ 52) to adval'dare, becomes avauder*.
For dv = v see § 168; for al = aw see
agneau. — Der. ravaudzge, ravaudeux, ra-
vaudexie.
RAVE, sf. a long radish. Sp. raba, It. rapa,
from L. rapa. For p=v see § 11 1. —
Der, ravitx, raviexe.
f Ravelin, s?«. a ravelin; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. rivellino.
RA VIGOTER — REBOUTONNER.
301
RAVIGOTER (SE), vpr. to recover one's
strength ; corruption of O. Fr. verb ravi-
gorer, der. from L. vigorem. — Der. ravi-
gote (verbal subst.),
RAVILIR, vn. to debase. See re- and avilir.
RAVIN, sm. a ravine, hollow road. See
ravine.
RAVINE, sf., properly a torrent rushing
down, then ravine. Pro v. rabina, from L.
rapina, act of carrying off, thence sense of
a swift torrent which digs out a deep bed.
For -p — v see § lil Der. ravin.
RAVIR, va. to ravish. It. rapire, from L.
rapere. For change of quantity, rap§re
= rapere, see Hist. Gram. p. 133. Eapere
becomes ravir : for p = i/ see § 1 1 1 ; for e
= i see § 59 -^Der. rav/ssant, ravissement,
ravisseuT, ravage (der. from ravir, cp.
remplage from remplir).
RAVISER (SE), vpr. to alter one's mind. See
re- and aviser.
RAVITAILLER, va. to revictual ; compd. of
re- and avitailler.
RAVIVER, va. to revive (a fire), rouse up.
See re- and aviver.
RAVOIR, va. to get back. See re- and avoir.
RAYER. va. to scratch, erase. Prov. raiar,
Sp. rtidiar. It. radiare, from L. radiare.
For loss of medial d see accabler. — Der.
ra_yure,
RAYON, sm. a ray. See rais. — Der. rayon-
ner.
RAYONNER, vn. to radiate, irradiate. See
rayon. — Der. rayonnunt, rayonne, rayonne-
ment.
RE-, prefixed particle, denoting repetition, re-
newal, reciprocity, increase ; from L. re-.
Before words beginning with a vowel re-
usually loses the e {r-attacher, r-endormir,
etc., for re-attacher, re-endormir, etc.).
Before s re- is assimilated to res- (ressem-
bler, ressusciter for resembler restisciter, etc.).
E,6aetif, adj. reacting ; from L. reactivus *,
from re-agere. See reagir.
Reaction, sf. a reaction. See re- and action.
Reaggraver, va. to censure by a reaggra-
vation (canon law). See re- and aggraver.
Beagir, vn, to react ; from L. reagere.
For letter-changes see agir.
REAJOURNER, va. to readjourn. See re-
and ajourner. — Der. reajournement.
+ R6al, sm. a real (Spanish coin) ; from Sp.
real, lit. royal. Its doublet is royal, q. v.
t Realgar, sm. (Min.) realgar; from Sp.
rejalgar.
R6aliser, va. to realise ; from L. realis *.
— Der. realisation, realisme, realiste.
R6alit6, sf. reality; from L. realitatem *,
from realis *.
R6apparition, sf. reappearance. See re-
^and apparition.
REAEPPLER, va. to call over the names
again. See re- and appeler. — Der. reappel
(verbal subst.).
REAPPOSER, va. to reafBx. See re- and
apposer. — Der. rea/'/>osition.
R6assigner, va. to reassign. See re- and
assigner. — Der, reassignation.
REATTELER, va. to harness again. See re-
and atteler.
REBAISSER, va. to lower again. See re-
and baisser.
REBANDER, va. to bind again. See re- and
bander.
Rebaptiser, va. to rebaptize; from L. re-
baptizare (found in St. Augustine and
St. Jerome).
REBARBATIF, adj. stern, dogged, cross;
from rebarbe *, compd. of re- and barbe, q. v.
REbATIR, va. to rebuild. See re- and hatir.
REBATTRE, va. to beat again. See re- and
battre.— Der. rebatta.
+ Rebec, sm. a rebeck; from It. ribeca.
'Rehelle, adj. rebellious; from L. rebellis.
Rebeller (Se), vpr. to rebel, revolt ; from
L. rebellare.
R6bellion, sf. a rebellion; from L. rebel-
lion e m .
REBENIR, va. to bless again. See re- and
benir.
REBEQUER (SE), vpr. to be impertinent.
See re- and bee.
REBLANCHIR, va. to whiten again. See
re- and blanchir.
REBONDIR, vn. to rebound. See re- and
bondir. — Der. rebondi, rebondissement.
REBORDER, va. to border again. See re-
and border.— Der. rebord (verbal subst.).
REBOUCHER, va. to stop up again. See
re- and boucher.
REBOUILLIR, vn. to boil again. See re-
and bouillir.
REBOURS, sm. the wrong way (of a stuff) ;
from L. rebuxrus *, rough, in late Lat.
documents : we find, in the Glosses of
Isidore, ' reburrus = hispidus.' Ilebur-
rus, contrd. regularly (see § 50) to re-
burr's, becomes rebours. For u = om see
§ 97. — Der. rebours (adj.).
REBOUTEUR, sm. a bone-setter ; from re-
bouter. See re- and bouter. Its doublet is
raboter, q. v.
REBOUTONNER, va. to rebutton. See re-
and boutonner.
50«
REDRIDER—RECL URE.
REBRIDER, va. to bridle again. See re- and
brider.
REBROCHER, va. to restitch. See rt- and
brocher.
REBRODER, va. to reimbroider. See re- and
broder.
REBROUSSER, va. to turn back, to retrace
(one's steps) ; formerly rebrosser. For ety-
mology see brosse ; for o = ou see § 86.
t Rebuffade, s/. a repulse, rebuff; from
It. rabbuffo.
t B,6bus, sm. a rebus, pun ; formerly rebus
de Picardie ; of hist, origin (see § 33). The
basoche-clerks of Picardy used yearly to
compose a Latin satiric poem on the topics
of the day • de rebus quae geruntur.'
REBUTER, va. to repel. See re- and buter.
— Der. rebut (verbal subst.), rebuUnt.
RECACHETER, va. to reseal. See re- and
cacheter.
!R6calcitrant, adj. recalcitrant; from L.
recalcitrantem.
!R6calcitrer, va. to recalcitrate; from L.
recalcitrare.
R6capituler, va. to recapitulate ; from L.
recapitulare (found in Tertullian). — Der.
recapitulz\.\on.
RECARDER, va. to card again. See re- and
carder.
RECASSER, va. to break again. See re- and
casser.
Rec6der, va. to recede ; from L. recedere.
Receler, va. to conceal. See re- and celer.
— Der. recele, receltwr, recelemcnt.
Recenser, va. to recount ; from L. recen-
sere. — Der. resencexatnt.
Recent, adj. recent ; from L. recentem.
— Der. rhemmcnt.
RECEPER, va. to cut down (wood). See re-
and cep. — Der. recepee (partic. subst.), re-
ce/>age.
tll6c6piss6, sm. a receipt; from L.
recepisse.
Receptacle, sm. a receptacle ; from L. re-
ceptaculum.
Reception, sf. reception; from L. recep-
tionem..
RECERCLER, va. to hook again. See re-
mind cercler.
RECETTE, sf. a receipt. Prov, recepta. It.
ricetta, from L. recepta*, a receipt in
medieval Lat. texts, as in a I3th-cent.
charter : ' Compotum et rationem legitimam
de receptis et misiis ob hoc factis semel
in anno reddere teneantur.* Recepta be-
comes recette. For pt = W see § 168.
RECEVOIR, va. to receive; from L, reci-
pere. For -cipere = -c«/ojV see aperce-
voir. — Der. recevibXe, recevtMX.
Recez, sm. a recess ; from L. recessus.
RECHANGE, sm. an exchange ; verbal subst.
of rechanger * ; see changer.
RECHAPPER, vn. to escape. See re- and
^chopper.
RECHARGER, va. to reload. See re- and
charger. — Der. rechargem^nt.
RECHASSER, va. to drive back. See re- and
chasser.
RECHAUD, sm. a chafing-dish ; verbal subst.
of r^chauder*, comp. of re- and echauder.
See chaud.
RfeCHAUFFER, va. to rewarm. See re- and
Chauffer. — Der. rechauffement.
RECHAUSSER, va. to put on again (shoes,
stockings). See re- and chausser.
RECHE, adj. rough (to the senses), then res-
tive, indocile ; formerly resche, from Germ.
resche. For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
— Der. rechm, rechigntr.
RECHERCHER, va. to seek again. See re-
and chercher. — Der. recherche (verbal
subst.), recherche.
RECHIGNER, vn. to look cross, surly. See
reche.
RECHOIR, vn. to relapse. See re- and choir.
— Der. rechute (see re- and chute.)
RECHUTE, sf. a relapse. See rechoir.
R6cidive, sf. (Legal) a second offence ;
from L. recidivus. — Der. recidivtr.
fR^cif, sm. a reef; from Port, recife.
fR^cipe, sm. a prescription; from L.
recipe.
R6cipiendaire, sm. a new member (about
to be received): from L. recipienda-
rius.
Recipient, sm. a recipient; from L. re-
cipientem.
Reciprocity, sf. reciprocity; from L. reci-
procitatem.
R6ciproque, adj. reciprocal ; from L. reci-
procus.
R6cit, sm. a recital. See reciter.
R6citateur, sm. a reciter; from L. recita-
torem.
Recitation, sf. recitation; from L. recita-
tionem.
Reciter, va. to recite; from L. recitare. —
Der. recitztif, recitznt, recit (verbal subst.).
Reclamation, sf. a demand, opposition;
from L. reclamationem.
Redamer, va. to demand; from L. rec la-
mare. — Der. reclame (verbal subst.).
RECLOUER, va. to renail. See re- and clouer.
RECLURE, va. to sequester, shut up ; from
RECLUS — RECRUE.
3^3
L. recludere. For -cludere = -dure see
exclure.
RECLUS, sm. a recluse ; from L. reclusus.
— Der. reclusion.
RECOGNER, va. to knock in again. See re-
and cogner.
R6cognitlf, adj. (Legal) ratifying a liability;
from L. recognitivus *, der. from recog-
nitus.
RECOIFFER, va. to redress (hair). See re-
and coiffer.
RECOIN, sm. a nook. See re- and coin.
B.6coler, va. to read evidence to (a witness),
verify; fromL, recolere. — Der. reco/ement.
RECOLLER, va. to paste again. See re- and
coller.
Recollet, sm. Recollet (a religious order) ;
from L. recollectus. For ct = / see
§ l68. Its doublet is recueille, q. v.
+ B.6colte, sf. a harvest ; from It. raccolta.
— Der. recolttx.
RECOMMANDER, va. to recommend. See
re- and commander. — Der. recommand^hlt,
recommanda.tion.
RECOMMENCER, va. to begin anew. See
re- and commencer.
E^compenser, va. to recompense. See re-
and compenser. — Der. recompense (verbal
subst.).
RECOMPOSER, va. to recompose. See re-
and composer. — Der. recomposiiion.
RECOMPTER, va. to recount. See re- and
, compter.
ileconciliateur, sm. a reconciler ; from L.
reconciliatorem.
B.6conciliation, sf. reconciliation ; from L.
reconciliationem.
R6concilier, va. to reconcile ; from L. re-
conciliare. — Der. reconciliablt, irr^con-
ciliahle.
RECONDUIRE, va. to reconduct. See re-
and conduire.
RfiCONFORTER, va. to comfort, revive.
See re- and conforter. — Der. reconfort
(verbal subst.), re'con/or^ation.
RECONNAITRE, va. to recognise. See re-
and connattre. — Der. reconnaisszhXt, recon-
issant, recowwaissance.
RECONQUERIR, va. to reconquer. See re-
and conquerir.
Reconstitution, sf. reconstitution. See
re- and constittition.
Reconstruction, sf. reconstruction. See
re- and construction.
Reconstniire, va. to reconstruct. See re-
and construire.
Recopier, va. to recopy. See re- and copier.
RECOQUILLER, va. to curl up, cockle up.
See re- and coquille. — Der. recoquillement.
Recorder, va. to remember ; from L. re-
cordari. — Der. recors (formerly records,
one who remembers, then a witness; in
which sense it is found as a legal term in
O. Fr. : it later came to mean an assistant,
then an armed agent).
Recors, sm. a bailiffs follower. See recorder.
RECOUCHER, va. to lay flat again, put
again to bed. See re- and concher.
RECOUDRE, va. to sew again. See re- and
coudre.
RECOUPER, va. to cut again. See re- and
couper. — Der. recoupe (verbal subst.), re-
couptxxt.
RECOURBER, va. to bend round. See re-
and courbe.
RECOURIR, vn, to run again, to have re-
course to ; from L. rec\irrere. For change
of accent see Hist. Gram. p. 133; for u = ow
see § 97 ; for rr=r see § 168 ; for -6re =
ir see § 59. — Der. recours (see cours).
RECOUVRER, va. to recover. Sp. recobrar,
It. recuperare, from L. recuperare, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of recuperfire
to recup'rare, whence recouvrer. For u =
ou see § 97; for ■p = v see § 1 11. Re-
couvrer is a doublet of recuperer, q. v. —
Der. recouvrzhlc, recouvra.nce, recouvrement.
RECOUVRIR, va. to cover again. See re-
and couvrir.
RECRACHER, va. to spit out again. See
re- and cracker.
R6cr6er, va. to recreate, create anew ; from
L. recreare. — Der. recreation, recre&tif.
RECREER, va. to recreate, amuse. See re-
and creer.
RECREPIR, va. to rough-coat, patch up.
See re- and crepir.
RECRIER, va. to cry out again. See re-
and eerier.
R6criniiner, va. to recriminate; from L.
re and criminari. — Der. recrimination,
recriminztoire.
RECRIRE, va. to rewrite. See re- and ecrire.
RECROITRE, vn. to spring again. See re-
and croitre. — Der. recrue.
RECROQyEVILLER (SE), vpr. to shrivel
up. Origin unknown.
RECRU, adj. tired out; p.p. of O. Fr. re-
croire, from L. recredere se * (sc. to en-
trust oneself to the conqueror, give oneself
up, avow oneself to be helpless). For
letter- changes see accroire.
RECRUE, sf recruiting. See recroitre. —
Der. recrut&x (from O. Fr. masc. recrut).
304
RECR UTER^RtDUIRE.
RECRUTER, va. to recruit. See recrue.^
Der, recruttUT, recrutemtnt.
t Recta, adv. punctually, right ; from L.
recta.
Rectangle, s/n. a rectangle; from L. rect-
angulus, found in a 7th-cent. author. —
Der. rectanguhixt.
Recteur, sm. a rector; from L. rectorem.
— Der. rectorzl, rector&t.
Rectifier, va. to rectify; from L. rectifi-
care. — Der. rec/j/fcation.
Rectiligne, adj. rectilinear; from L. recti-
lineus. For letter-changes see ligne.
Rectitude, sf. rectitude; from L. recti-
tudinem.
"t* Recto, sm. the right-hand page (in a
book) ; from L. recto,
t Re ctum, sm. (Anat.) the rectum; from
L. rectum.
RE^U, sm. a receipt ; weak p.p. of recevoir
(q. v.).
RECUEILLIR, va. to gather, cull; from L.
recolligere. For letter-changes see ac-
cueillir. — Der. recueil (verbal subst.), re-
ateillement.
RECUIRE, va. to reheat, anneal. See re- and
cuire.
RECULER, va. to move back. See cul. —
Der. recul (verbal subst.), recul^e (partic.
subst.), reculade, reculement, recule, a
reculons.
R6cup6rer, va. to recover ; from L. recu-
se rare. Its doublet is recouvrer, q. v.
RECURER, va. to scour. See re- and ecurer.
Recusable, adj. liable to challenge; from
L. recusabilis. For -al)ilis= -able see
affable.
Recusation, sf. a challenge ; from L. re-
cusationem.
R^cuser, va. to challenge ; from L. recu-
sare. Its doublet is ruser, q. v.
R6dacteur, sm. a writer, editor ; from L.
redactorem*, from redactum, supine of
redigere. See rediger.
Redaction, sf. the drawing up (of deeds,
etc.); from L. redactionem *, from re-
dactum, supine of redigere. See rediger.
REDAN, sm. (Archit.) a skew-back, redan;
in 17th cent, reden and redent, properly a
toothed-work, as is clearly shown by the old
spelling redent ; for the later change from
reden to redan see andouille. For the
etymology of redent, see re- and dent.
R§darguer, va. to reprove; from L. re-
darguere.
Reddition, sf a giving in (of accounts) ;
from L. redditionem.
REdSfAIRE, va. to undo again. See re-
and defaire.
REDEMANDER, va. to ask again. See re-
and demander.
R6dempteur, sm. a redeemer; from L.
redemptorem (found in St. Jerome).
Redemption, sf redemption ; from L. re-
demptionem (found in Prudentius). Its
doublet is ronton, q. v.
REDESCENDRE, vn. to descend again. See
re- and descendre.
REDEVABLE, adj. indebted. See redevoir.
REDEVANCE, sf. a rent, service. See redevoir,
REDEVENIR, vn. to become again. See re-
and devenir.
REDEVOIR, va. to remain in one's debt.
See re- and devoir. — Der. redevMe, redev-
ance.
Redhibition, sf (Legal) an action to set
aside a contract of sale; from L. redhibi-
tionem.
Redhibitoire, adj. setting aside a contract
of sale; from L. redhibitorius.
Rediger, i/a. to draw out; from L. redi-
gere.
Redimer (Se), vpr. to redeem oneself; from
L. redimere.
f Redingote, sf. a frock-coat ; from Engl.
riding-coat.
REDIRE, va. to repeat. See re and dire. —
Der. redite (partic. subst.).
REDITE, sf. a repetition. See redire.
Redondance, sf. redundancy ; from L. re-
dundantia. For -tia = -ce see agencer ;
for u = o'sce § 97.
Redonder, vn. to be redundant ; from L.
redundare.
REDONNER, va. to give back. See re- and
donner.
REDORER, va. to regild. See re- and dorer.
REDOUBLER, va. to redouble. Sec re-
and doubler. — Der. redoubleratnt.
fRedoute, s/. a redoubt; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. ridotto. Its doublet is re-
duit, q. v.
REDOUTER, va. to dread. See re- and
douter. — Der. redoutzhXt.
REDRESSER, va. to straighten. See re- and
dresser.- — Der. redressemtnt, redressem.
Reductible, adj. reducible ; from L. re-
ductibilis*, der. from reductus, see
reduire.
Reductif, a^/. reductive; from L. reduc-
tivus*, der. from reductus.
Reduction, sf a reduction; from L. re-
ductionem.
REDUIRE, va. to reduce; from L. re-
REDUPLICA TIF — REFUSER.
3^S
*' ducere. For ducere = cfw/re see con-
duire. — Der. reduit (partic. subst.).
Reduplicatif, adj. reduplicative ; from L.
reduplicativus *, der. from reduplica-
tus.
Reduplication, sf. reduplication ; from L.
reduplicationem.
R^edification, sf. rebuilding. See re- and
edification.
R6ediiier, va. to rebuild. See re- and edifier.
Reel, adj. real ; from L. realis *, from rem.
— Der. rtiV/lement.
Reelection, sf. re-election. See re- and
election.
REELIRE, va. to re-elect. See re- and elire.
Reexportation, &f. re-exportation. See re-
and exportation.
Reexporter, va. to re-exf ort. See re- and
exporter.
REFAIRE, va. to remake. See re- and /aire.
— Der. refait (partic. subst.)
I REFAUCHER, va. to mow again. See re-
i zndfaucher.
I Refection, sf. a refection; from L. refec-
j tionem.
Refectoire, sm. a refectory; from eccles.
L. refectorium *, properly a place in
which one refreshes oneself.
REFENDRE, va. to cleave again. See re-
Andfendre. — Der. re/end (verbal subst.).
Refere, sm. an application to a judge in
chambers. See re/erer.
R6ferendaire, sm. a referendary (officer
connected with the seals) ; from L. referen-
darius.
Ref6rer, va. to refer; from L. referre. —
Der. refere (partic. subst.).
REFERMER, va. to restrict. See re- and
fermer.
REFERRER, va. to shoe again. See re- and
ferrer.
REFLECHIR, vn. to reflect. It. riflettere,
from L. reflectere. For ot = ch see al-
lecher; for e = i see § 59. — Der. rejlechi,
reflechxssement, itreflechi.
Reflecteur, sm. a reflector; from L. re-
flectorem.
Refleter, va. to reflect (light, etc.) ; in
14th cent, reflecter, from L. reflectere.
For loss of c see affete. — Der. reflet (verbal
subst.)
REFLEURIR, vn. to reflourish. See re- and
fleurir.
Reflexion, sf. a reflexion; from L. reflex-
ionem. Its doublet is reflection.
iRefluer, vn. to flow back; from L. re-
fluere.
Reflux, sm. a reflux. See re- zndflux.
REFONDRE, va. tc^j^ recast. See re- and
fondre. — Der. refonte (partic. subst., see
absoute).
R6forniateur, sm. a reformer; from L.
reformatorem.
Reformation, sf. reformation; from L.
reformationem.
Reformer, va. to reform; from L. refor-
mare. — Der. reformahle, reforms (verbal
subst.).
Reformer, va. to form anew. See re- and
former.
REFOULER, va. to drive back. See re- and
fouler. — Der. refoulement, refouloir.
Refractaire, adj. refractory ; from L. re-
fractarius.
Refracter, va. to refract; from L. refrac-
tare *, from refractum.
Refractif, adj. refractive; from L. refrac-
tivus.
Refraction, sf refraction ; from L. refr ac-
tionem.
REFRAIN, sm. burden, refrain (of a song);
verbal subst. of O. Fr. refraindre (to break,
as the refrain breaks a song into equal
parts). Refraindre is from L. refran-
gere, Refrdngere loses its atonic e
(see § 51) ; then loses g between two con-
sonants (see Hist. Gram. p. 81) ; then an
euphonic d is inserted (see Hist. Gram,
p. 73); lastly a = af, see § 54.
Refrangible, adj. refrangible ; from L. re-
frangibilis *, from refrangere. — Der.
refrangibilite.
REFRAPPER, va. to strike again. See re-
and f rapper.
Refrener, va. to bridle ; from L.refrenare.
Refrigerant, adj. refrigerant ; from L. re-
frigerantem.
Refrigeration, sf. refrigeration; from L.
refrigerationem.
Refringent, adj. refracting ; from L. re-
fringentem.
REFROGNER (SE), vpr. to frown ; compd.
of frogner and a form the origin of which is
unknown. — Der. renfrogner (the same word
as refrogner ; for intercalated n see con-
comhre).
REFROIDIR, va. to chill, cool. See re- and
froid. — Der. re/rozc?issement.
Refuge, sm. a refuge, shelter ; from L. r e-
fugium. — Der. (se) refug'iex.
Refugier (Se), vpr. to take shelter. See
refuge. — Der. refugw (partic. subst.).
REFUSER, va. to refuse; from L. refu-
tiare *, from refutare (to push back,
X
3o6
rSfuta tion—rSimpression.
whence to refuseV For ti = s see agencer.
— Der. refus (verbaj|iubst.).
Refutation, sf. a refutation; from L. re-
futationem.
B^futer, va. to refute; from L. refutare.
REGAGNER, va. to regain. See re- and
gagner. — Der. regain (verbal subst.)
REGAIN, sm. return (of health). See re-
gagner.
REGAIN, sm. aftermath ; compd. of re- and
O. Fr. gain, originally ga'ln, and wa'in (grass
which grows in meadows that have been
mown) ; It. guaime, of Germ, origin, from
a form weidima *, der. from O. H. G.
weida *, grass, pasture, and the Lat. suffix
ime. Weidime, losing its medial d (see
accabler), becomes gain. For wei=ga see
gagner ; for ime = in see airain.
B^gal, sm. a banquet, entertainment. See
regaler.
Regale, sf. the regale (right of the crown to
receive revenues of vacant benefices) ; from
L. regalis. Its doublet is royal, q.v. —
Der. regalien.
fR^g&ler, va. to regale; from Sp, re^a-
lar. — Der. regal (verbal subst.), regahnt,
regala.de, regalement.
REGARDER, va, to look. See re^ and gar-
den — Der. regard (verbal subst.), regard-
ant.
REGARNIR, va. to refurnish. See re- and
garnir.
t B,6gate, sf. a regatta; from Venetian
regatta.
!R6g6n6rateur, sm. a regenerator; fromL.
regeneratorem *.
!R6g6n6ration, sf. regeneration; from L.
regenerationem.
Il6g6n6rer, va. to regenerate ; from L. re-
generare.
Regent, sm. a regent ; from L. regentem.
— Der. regence, regentex.
R6gicide, sm. a regicide; from L. regi-
^ida. For termination cide, see parricide.
REGIE, sf. a responsible administration, ex-
cise-office. See regir.
REGIMBER, vn. to kick. Origin unknown.
Regime, sm. regimen, diet, government,
system; from L. regimen.
Regiment, sm. a regiment ; from L. regi-
men tum. — Der. regimentahe.
Region, sf a region; from L. regionem.
REGIR, va. to govern ; from L. re g ere. For
e = i see § 59. — Der. regie (partic. subst.),
regnsgeur.
REGISSEUR, sm. a manager. See regir.
REGISTRE. See regitre.— Der. ewegistrer.
REGITRE, sm. a register, also registre; fron
L. registrum* (found in Papias) : 'Re
gistrum liber qui rerum gestarum me^
moriam continet.' Registrum or reges-
trum is an altered form of regestum, i
journal, der. from regestus. Regis-
trum becomes registre, then regitre b)
loss of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
REGLE, sf a rule; from L. regtila.' Foi
jegulai loss of u see § 51.
REGLEMENT, sm. a regulation. See regler.
— Der. rdglementcT, reglementzire.
REGLER, va. to regulate ; from L. regu-
lare, by regular contr. (see accointer) ol
regiUare to reglare. — Der. r^'^/«nent,
reglet, reglette, regleur (its doublet is
regulateur, q. v.), ii6regl6.
+ R6glisse, sf. licorice; from Sp. regaliz.
R^gne, 5m. a reign ; from L. r eg num.
R6gner, va. to reign; from L. regnare.
Regnicole, smf a native; from L. regni-
cola.
REGONFLER, va. to swell again, inflate
See re- and gonfler. — Der. regonjlement.
REGORGER, va. to gorge again. See re-
and gorge. — Der. regorgement.
REGRATTER, va. to scratch again, regrate,
bargain. See re- and gratter. — Der. regrat,
(verbal subst.), regrattier, regrattene.
REGRETTER, va. to regret; formerly re-
greter (meaning to pity), compd. of re-
and the form greter * ; of Germ, origin,
Goth, gretan, to greet. — Der. regret (verbal
subst), regrettable.
R6gulariser, va. to set in order; from L,
r e g u 1 a r i s . See regulier. — Der. regularis-
ation.
R6gularit6, sf. regularity; from L. regu-
laritatem *, der. from regularis.
Regulateur, sm. a regulator; from L. regu-
latorem *, der. from regulare. Its
doublet is regleur, q. v.
Regulier, arf/. regular; from L. regularis,
R61iabiliter, va. to rehabilitate. See re-
and hahiliter. — Der. rehabilitation.
R6h.abituer, va. to habituate again. Sec
re- and habituer.
REHAUSSER, va. to raise higher. See re-
and hausser. — Der. rehaussement.
RMmporter, va. to re-import. See re- and
importer.
R6iinposer, va. to re-impose. See re- anc
imposer.
R6iinposition, sf a re-imposition. See re-
and imposition.
R6iinpression, sf re-imprcssion. See re-
and impression.
RSIMPRIMER — REMARQUER.
3^7
Reimprimer, va. to reprint. See re- and
imprimer.
REIN, sm. kidney, loins ; from L. ren. For
e = ei see/rein and § 6l. — Der. emwter.
REINE, sf. a queen ; formerly reine, from L.
regina. For loss of medial g see accabler.
— Der, reinette.
REINETTE, sf. a pippin (apple). See reine.
R6mstaller, va. to reinstall. See re- and
installer. — Der. reV«s^a//ation.
Il6int6gration, sf. reinstatement ; from L.
reintegrationem.
Reintegrer, va. to reinstate; from L. re-
integrare.
E.6it6ration, sf. reiteration; from L. re-
iterationem.
Il6it6rer, va. to reiterate; from L. reiter-
are.
fE-eitre, sm. a horseman; introd. in i6th
cent, from Germ, reiter.
REJAILLIR, vn, to gush out. See re- and
jaillir. — Der. re/azV/issement.
REJETER, va. to reject ; from L. rejectare.
For ct = ^ see affete. — Der. rejet (verbal
subst.), rejetaXAh, rejeton.
REJOINDRE, va. to rejoin. See re- and
joindre.
REJOINTOYER, va. to rejoint. See re- and
joint.
REJOUER, va. to play again. See re- and
jouer.
REJOUIR, va. to delight, rejoice. See re-
&ndjouir. — Der, re/owissant, re/'owissance.
RELACHER, va. to slacken, relax ; from L.
relaxare. For letter-changes see lacker.
Its doublet is relaxer, q. v. — Der. relache
(verbal subst,), relachsint, reldchement.
RELAIS, sm. a relay. See relayex.
RELANCER, va. to start anew (hunting term).
See re- and lancer.
Relaps, adj. relapsed; from L. relapsus.
RELARGIR, va. to widen. See re- and
elargir.
Relater, va. to relate; from L. relatare*,
der. from relatum, supine of referre.
Relatif, adj. relative; from L, relativus.
Relation, sf. a relation; from L. rela-
tionem. *
RELAVER, va. to wash again. See re- and
laver.
Relaxation, sf. relaxation; from L. re-
laxationem.
Relaxer, va. to release ; from L, relaxare.
Its doublet is reldcher, q, v.
RELAYER, va. to relieve (take place of) ;
compd. of re- and O. Fr. layer, to discon-
tinue, stop. Layer is of Germ, origin,
Goth, latan. This word has given birth to
a Low Lat. type latare *, whence layer
(cp. dilatare, delayer) ; for loss of medial
t see abbaye, hence layer; for a, = ai see
§ 54. — Der, relai (verbal subst. of relayer,
to stop, properly a halt, rest. Relais, in
the phrase lais et relais de mer, is the verbal
subst. of relaisser, see laisser).
Rel6guer, va. to banish; from L. rele-
gare. — Der. re'Ze^ation.
RELENT, sm. mouldiness; from L, redo-
* lentem, by regular contr, (see § 52) of
redolentem to red'I^ntem., whence re-
lent. For dl = / see § 168.
RELEVER, va. to raise anew ; from L. rele-
vare. — Der. relief (verbal subst., from L.
relevium, found in many medieval Lat.
texts : ' Et ibi omnes barones concesserunt
sibi relevium,' from an iith-cent. docu-
ment. Relevium becomes very regularly
relief; for e = ie see § 56; for v=/ see
bceuf), relevaiWes, relevement, releve (partic,
subst.), relev^t (partic. subst. fern.), re-
leveuT.
RELIEF, sm. a foil, set-ofF. See relever.
RELIEF, sm. relief (in art). See relever. —
Der. hzs-relief (sculpture raised on a level
ground, lit. low relief, opposite to round,
high relief).
RELIEFS, sm. remains (from table), scraps.
See relever.
RELIER, va. to bind; from L. religare.
For letter-changes see Her — Der. relifar,
reliuve, reli&ge.
Religieux, adj. rehgious; from L. religi-
osus.
Religion, sf. rehgion; from L. religionem.
— Der. religionmixe, coreligionnn'ne.
Reliquaire, sm. a reliquary. See relique.
Reliquat, sm. balance (of an account);
from L. reliquatum. — Der. reliqualniie.
Relique, sf. a relic; from L. reliquiae. —
Der. reliquahe.
RELIRE, va. to read again. See re- and
lire.
Relouer, va. to let, hire, again. See re- and
louer.
RELUIRE, vn. to shine ; from L. relucere.
For letter-changes see luire. — Der. relui-
sant,
REMANIER, va. to handle again. See re-
and manier. — Der, remaniemeyx\..
REMARIER, va. to remarry. See re- and
marier.
REMARQUER, va. to remark. See re- and
marquer. — Der, remarque (verbal subst.),
remarqunhle.
X a
3o8
remballer—rMmunSra toire.
REMBALLER, va. to pack again. See re-
and emballer.
REMBARQUER, va, to re-embark. See re-
and embarquer. — Der. renibarquemtnt.
REMBARRER, va. to repel ; compd. of re-
and embarrer *. See barrer.
REMBLAYER, va. to embank; compd. of re-
and emblayer. Emblayer is the opposite
of deblayer, q. v. — Der. remblai (verbal
subst.).
REMBOITER, va. to clamp. See re- and
emboiter. — Der. r^m6o?/cment.
REMBOURRER, va. to stuff out. See
bourre. — Der. r^mfeowrrement.
REMBOURSER, va. to reimburse; compd. of
re- and embourser. Embourser is the op-
posite of debotirser. See bourse. — Der. rem-
botirsement, remboursahle.
REMBRUNIR, va. to make darker, sadden.
— Der. r^mfenmissement,
Bem^de, sm. a remedy; from L. reme-
dium.
Rein6d.ier, va. to remedy, cure; from L.
remediare.
REMfiLER, va. to mix again. See re- and
meler.
REMEMBRANCE, ./. remembrance; from
O. Fr. verb remembrer, which from L. re-
. memorare *. Rememordre *, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 52) to remem'rare,
becomes remembrer. For nor = m6r see
absoudre.
Rem^morer, va. to remind; from L. re-
memorari. — Der. rememoraiii.
REMERCIER, va. to thank. See merci. —
Der. remercivatnt.
REMETTRE, va. to remit, put back ; from
L. remittere. For i = e see § 72. — Der.
remise (partic. subst.).
REMEUBLER, va. to refurnish. See re- and
meubler.
B^minisoence, «/. a reminiscence; from
L. reminiscentia. For -tia = -ce see
agencer.
REMISE, sf. delivery, surrender, job-carriage.
See remettre. — Der. remisev.
Remissible, adj. pardonable: from L.
remissibilis.
H6niission, sf. pardon; from L. remis-
sionem.
Remittent, adj. remittant; from L. remit-
tentem.
REMMENER, va. to lead back. See re- and
emmener.
REMOLADE, sm. a charge (in farriery). See
remoudre.
REMONTER, va. to remount. See re- and
monter. — Der. remonte (verbal subsi.), re-
montage.
REMONTRER, va. to remonstrate. See re-
and montrer. — Der. remontrAnt, remon-
/rance.
tR6mora, sm. (Ichth.) an obstacle, hin-
drance, remora ; from L. remora.
REMORDRE, va. to bite again; from L. re-
mo rdere. For letter-changes see mordre.
— Der, remords (verbal subst.).
REMORDS, sm. remorse. See remordre.
REMORQUE, sf. towing ; formerly remolque,
from L. remulcum. For u = o see an-
noncer ; for 1 = r see apotre. — Der. remor-
qutx, remorqueur.
REMOUDRE, va. to grind again. See re-
and motidre. — Der. remotis (formerly re-
mols, verbal subst. of remoldre, primitive
form of moudre; for ol = ou see agneau),
remouhde, remouleur.
REMOULEUR, sm. a grinder. See remoudre.
REMOUS, sm. an eddy. See remoudre.
REMPAILLER, va. to new-bottom (a chair
with straw). See paille.
REMPARER (SE), vpr. to Tortify oneself (for
defence) ; compd. of re- and emparer. —
Der. rempart (formerly rempar, a more
correct form, rempar being a verbal subst.
of rempar er).
REMPART, sm. a rampart. See remparer.
REMPLACER, va. to replace. See re- and
emplacer. — Der. remplafa.nt, remplacement.
REMPLAGE, sm. filling up (casks); der.
from remplir, q. v. ; cp. ravage from ravir.
REMPLIR, va. to fill up. See re- and em-
plir. — Der. remplissage.
REMPLOYER, va. to employ again. See re-
and employer. — Der. remploi (verbal subst.).
REMPLUMER, va. to feather again. See
plume.
REMPOCHER, va. to put into one's pocket
again. See re- and empocher.
REMPORTER, va. to carry back. See re-
and emporier.
REMPOTER, va. (Hortic.) to pot again. See
pot. — Der. rempotzge.
REMUE-MENAGE, sm. a rummage. See
menage arid remuer.
REMUER, va. to move, stir. See re- and
muer. — Der, rewzwant, remuzge, remuement,
remue-memge.
R6miin6rateur, sm. a rewarder; from L.
remuneratorem.
R6m.un6ration, sf. remuneration ; from
L. remunerationem.
R6muneratoire, adj. remunerative; der.
from remunerer, q. v.
REMUNERER — RENTRER.
309
Remunerer, va. to remunerate; from L.
remunerare.
RENACLER, vn. to snort, snuff; formerly
renaquer, originally renasquer. Origin un-
known.
RENAITRE, vn. to be born again, revive;
from L. renascere*. For letter-changes
see naitre. — Der. rewaissant (whence re-
Mflissance).
Renal, adj. (Anat.) renal ; from L. renal is.
RENARD, sm. a fox ; formerly regnard, of
hist, origin, see § 33. We have seen under
goupillon that in O. Fr. the fox was called
goupil, which name was supplanted by that
of Regnard. Maistre Regnard is the sur-
name of the fox in the Roman de Renard,
a satirical work which had an unrivalled
popularity in the middle ages. Maitre Reg-
nard properly = Maitre Ruse. Regnard
is of Germ, origin, Germ, reginhari. For
regnard = renard see assener; for details of
changes of sense see baudet. — Der. renarde,
renarde^u, renardVere.
RENCAISSER, va. (Hortic.) to put into a
box again. See re- and encaisser Der.
rencahszgQ.
RENCHERIR, van. to outbid again, make
dearer, make nice. See re- and encherir. —
Der. rencheri (partic. subst.), rencherisse-
ment.
RENCHERISSEMENT, sm. rise of prices
again. See rencherir.
RENCONTRER, va. to meet ; compd. of re-
and O. Fr. encotitrer (see encontre). — Der.
rencontre (verbal subst.).
RENDEZ-VOUS, sm. an appointment, rendez-
vous. See rendre and vous.
RENDORMIR, va. to lull to sleep again. See
re- and endormir.
RENDOUBLER, va. to turn in, make a tuck
(in clothes). See doubler.
RENDRE, va. to return, restore. It. rendere,
from L. rendere *, in Carolingiad docu-
ments. Rendere is a nasalised form of
reddere : for intercalated n see concombre.
Der. rewte (from L, rendita *, rent, in medi-
eval Lat. documents, strong partic. subst. of
rendere, see absoute^, renda.nt,rendem.ent.
RENDURCIR, va. to harden again. See re-
and endurcir.
R^NE, sf. a rein. It. redina, from L. retina*,
sf. of retinere, properly a leather strap
used to stop, hold in, a horse, etc. Retina,
contrd. regularly (see § 51) to ret'na,
becomes rene : for tn = « see § 168.
i'Renegat, sm. a renegade; from It. rin-
Its doublet is renie.
RENFERMER, va. to shut up. See re- and
enfermer.
RENFLER, vn. to swell. See re- and enfler.
— Der. renflevacnt.
RENFONCER, va. to pull down (over one's
eyes). See re- and enfoncer. — Der. renfonce-
ment.
RENFORCER, va. to reinforce. See/orce.—
Der. renfort (verbal subst.), rew/orcement.
RENGAGER, va. to re-engage. See re- and
engager. — Der. rengagem.tx\t.
RENGAINER, va. to sheathe. See re- and
engainer.
RENGORGER (SE), vpr. to bridle up, carry
the head high. See re- and engorger.
RENGRAISSER, va. to fatten again. See
re- and engraisser.
RENTER, va. to deny again. See re- and
nier. — Der. rem'able, renitur, renienient.
RENIFLER, vn. to sniff at ; compd. of re-
and O. Fr. nijier : of Germ, origin, Low
Germ, nif, the nose.
f Renne, sm. the reindeer ; from Swed. ren.
RENOMMER, va. to name again. See re-
and nommer. — Der. renom (verbal subst.),
renommee (partic. subst.), renomme.
RENONCER, va. to renounce ; from L. re-
nixntiare. For -nuntiare = -woncer see
annoncer. — Der. renonce (verbal subst.), re-
noncement.
Renonciation, sf. renunciation; from L.
renuntiationem. For u. = osee annoncer',
for ti = ci see agencer.
RenonCTlle, s/. a ranunculus ; from L. ra-
nunculus (found in Pliny). Its doublet is
grenouille, q.v.
RENOUEE, sf. (Bot.) polygonium, knot-berry.
See renouer.
RENOUER, va. to tie anew. See re- and
nouer Der. renouQe. (partic. subst.) renou-
eur, renouement.
RENOUVEAU, sm. spring-time. See re- and
nouveau,
RENOUVELER, va. to renew ; from L. re-
novellare (found in Columella). — Der. re-
nouvellement.
Renovation, sf. renovation ; from L. re-
novationem.
RENSEIGNER, va. to inform. See re- and
enseigner. — Der. retiseignevatnt.
RENTE, sf. income, revenue. See rendre. —
Der. renter, rente, rentier.
RENTOILER, va. to put fresh linen to. See
toile. — Der. rentoihge.
RENTRAIRE, va. to fine-draw. See iraire. —
Der. rentraiture, renirayeur,
RENTRER, va. to return, re-enter. See re-
310
RENVERSER — REPLET,
and entrer. — Der. rentnnt, rentr6t (partic.
subst.).
RENVERSER, va. to reverse ; compd. of re-
and O. Fr. ettverser, which is from envers,
q. V. — Der. renvers6, renversement, renverse
(verbal subst.).
RENVIER, va. to place a farther sum on the
game ; compd. of O.Fr. envier (a term used
in gambling), from L. invitare, whence
verbal sm. envi, a challenge, whence the
phrase a Venvi.
RENVOYER, va. to send again. See re- and
envoyer. — Der. renvoi (verbal subst.).
R6ordination, sf. reordination. See re-
and ordination.
R6ordoimer, va. to reordain. See re- and
ordonner.
R^organiser, va. to reorganise. See re-
and organiser. — Der. re'org'amsation.
B.6ouverture, sf. reopening. See re- and
ouverture.
REPAIRS, sm. a den, lair, originally dwelling
(of any kind). For restriction of meaning
in modern Fr. see § 13. Repaire is verbal
subst. of O. Fr. repairer, to return home.
Repairer is from L. repatriare, found in
Isidore of Seville. Repatriarie becomes
repairer by attraction of i, whence a =
ai, see § 54; for tr = r see § 168.
REPAITRE, va. to feed. See re- and paitre.
Der. repw. {Paitre also in O.Fr. had a
p.p. pu, which remains in the language of
falconry, unfaucon qui a pu.)
REP ANDRE, va. to pour out. See re- and
epandre.
E.§parable, acj?". reparable ; from L, repar-
abilis.^
REPARAITRE, vn. to reappear. See re- and
paraitre.
Il6parateur, sm. a repairer; from L. re-
paratorem.
B.6paration, sf. a reparation; from L.
reparationem.
R6parer, va. to repair; from L. reparare.
REPARLER, vn. to speak again. ' See re-
and parler.
REPARTIR, vn. to depart again, reply. See
re- 3ind partir. — Der. reparde (partic. subst.).
REPARTIR, vn. to divide, dispense. See
partir. — Der. reparthtur, repartition.
REP AS, sm. a repast ; from L. repastus *
(found in Merov. documents) : ' Nullum ibi-
dem praesumant exercere doniinatum.non ad
mensionaticos aut repastos exigendo,' from
a 7th-cent. formula. Repastus is an inten-
sive compd. of pastus. Repastus becomes
repas by st = s, found in post, puis, etc.
REPASSER, va. to repass. See re- und passer.
— Der. repasszge, repasseu^e.
REPAVER, va. to repave. See re- and paver.
REPECHER, va. to fish up again. See re-
and ptcher.
REPEINDRE, va. to repaint. See re- and
peindre. — Der. repeint (partic. subst.).
Repenser, vn. to think again. See re- and
penser.
REPENTANCE, sf repentance. See repentir.
REPENTIR, vn. to repent ; comp. of re- and
O. Fr. pentir. This old word represents L.
poenitare (for oe = e see § 105), whence
penitere, whence pentir, by regular contr.
(see § 52) of penitere to pen'tere : for
e = t see § 59 Der. repentir (subst.), re-
pentant (whence repentance).
REPERCER,i/a, to repierce. See re- and percer.
Repercussion, sm. reverberation ; from L.
repercussionem.
B,6percuter, va. to reverberate; from L.
repercutere.
REPERDRE, va. to lose 'again. See re- and
perdre.
Repdre, sm. a bench-mark ; verbal subst. of
L. reperire.
Repertoire, sm. a repertory ; from L. re-
pertorium.
R6p6ter, va. to repeit; from L. repetere.
— Der. repetaiWer.
R6p6titeur, sm. (Naut.) a repeating ship, a
tutor; from L. repetitorem, der. from
repetere.
Repetition, sf a repetition; from L. re-
petitionem.
REPEUPLER, va. to repeople. See re- and
J>eupler. — Der. repeuplemeat.
REPIT, sm. a respite; formerly respit, It.
rispetto, from L. respectus, considera-
tion, whence indulgence, whence delay, in
which sense the word is found in Carol,
texts : ' Et si comes infra supradictarum
noctium ntimerum mallum suum non habu-
erit, ipsum spatium usque ad mallum comi-
tis extendatur, et deinde detur ei spatium
ad respeettim ad septem noctes,' from a
Capitulary of a.d. 819. Respectus be-
comes respit (for act = it see attrait), then
repit, by loss of s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81),
Repit is a doublet of respect, q. v.
REPLACER, va. to replace. See re- and placer.
REPLANTER, va. to replant. See re- and
planter.
REPLATRER, va. to replaster. See re- and
pldtre. — Der. repldtrage.
Replet, adj. replete; from L. repletus. —
Der. repletion.
REPLIER — REQUETE.
311
REPLIER, va. to fold again. See re- and
plier. Its doublets are reployer, repliqtier,
q, V. — Der. repli (verbal subst.).
R§pliquer, vn. to reply; from L. rep Il-
ea re. Its doublets are replier, reployer. —
Der. replique (verbal subst.).
REPLONGER, va. to replunge. See re- and
plo7iger.
Repolir, va. to repolish. See re- and polir.
REPONDRE, va. to reply; formerly re-
spondre, from L. respondere, whence re-
spondere (Hist. Gram. p. 135), whence
by regular contr. (see § 51) respond're,
whence repondre, by loss of s (see Hist.
Gram. p. 81). — Der. repond^nt, repons (for-
merly respons, strong partic. subst. of L.
responsus), reponse (fem. oi repons, L.
responsa), repondnnt.
REPONS, sm. a liturgical response. See re-
^ofidre.
REPONSE, sf. an answer. See repondre.
Reporter, va. to report ; from L. repor-
tare. — Der. report (verbal subst.).
REPOSER, vn. to rest, repose. See re- and
poser. — Der. repos (verbal subst.), reposoh,
repose.
REPOUSSER, va. to thrust back. See re-
and pousser. — Der. repoussant, repoussoir,
repoiissement.
Reprehensible, adj. reprehensible ; from
L. reprehensibilis.
Reprehension, sf. blame; from L. repre-
hensionem.
REPRENDRE, va. to take back. See re-
and prendre.
t Repr6sailles, sf.pl. reprisals; from It.
ripresaglia.
Repr§sentatif, adj. representative ; from
L. repraesentativus *, from reprae-
sentatus.
Representation, sf. a representation ; from
L. repraesentationem.
Representer, va. to represent; from L.
repraesentare. — Der. represenUxiX.
Repressif, adj. repressive ; from L. re-
pressivus *, from repressus.
Repression, sf. repression ; from L. re-
pressionem *.
Reprimande, sf a reprimand ; from L.
reprimenda. — Der. reprimandtr.
Reprimer, va. to repress; from L. re pri-
me re. — Der. reprimMe.
REPRIS, sm. a person retaken. See re- and pris.
REPRISE, sf. retaking, recovery. See re-
and prise.
R6probateur, sm. a reprover ; from L. re-
probatorem.
Reprobation, sf reprobation; from L. re-
probationem.
REPROCHER, va. to reproach. Prov. re-
propchar, from L. repropiare *, der. from
prope, near; cp. L. ob-jicere, which is
both ' to place before ' and ' to reproach' ;
also Germ, vor-riicken, which is both ' to
approach' and ' to reproach.' Repropiare
is ' to bring near the eyes,' ' lay before one's
eyes,' 'to blame.' Repropiare becomes
reprocher: for pia = c/te see ahreger. —
Der. reproche (verbal subst.), reprochnhle,
irreprochMe.
Reproducteur, sm. a reproducer. See re-
and prodticteur.
Reproductible, adj. reproducible. See
re- and productible. — Der. reproductibilite.
Reproduction, sf reproduction. , See re-
and production.
REPRODUIRE, va. to reproduce. See re-
and produire.
REPROUVER, va. to prove anew. See re-
and prouver.
REPROUVER, va. to reprove ; from L. re-
probare. For letter-changes see prouver.
— Der. reprouve (partic. subst.).
Reps, sm. ' reps ' (a textile fabric). Origin
unknown.
Reptile, sm. a reptile; from L. reptilis.
Republique, sf a republic; formerly res-
ptiblique, from L. respublica. For loss of
s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. republica.m,
republicanisme.
Repudiation, sf repudiation ; from L. re-
pudiationem.
Repudier, va. to repudiate; from L. re-
pudiare.
Repugner, vn. to be repugnant (to) ; from
L. repugnare.— Der. repugna.nt (whence
repugnance).
Repulsif, adj. repulsive; from L. repulsi-
vus * from repulsus.
Repulsion, sf repulsion; from L. repul-
sionem.
Reputation, sf reputation ; from L. repu-
tationem.
Reputer, va. to repute, esteem ; from L.
reputare.
REQUERIR, va. to request, summon ; from
L. requirere. For i = e see § 72; for
e = i see § 59. — Der. requis (from L. re-
quisitus, regularly contrd., after change of
accent from requisitus to requisitus,
see § 51, to requis'tus, whence requis:
for st — s see repas).
REQUETE, sf. a petition ; formerly reqveste.
It. richiesia, from L. requisita, properly
3U
REQUIEM — RESSA UTER.
a thing required, asked for, whence sense of
petition, request. In a Lat. charter (loth
cent.) we find • requistam fccerunt ' for
* they made a request.' Requisita (see
under requerir) regularly coutrd. (see § 51)
to requis'ta becomes reqneste by i = « (see
§ 72), then requete by loss of s (see Hist.
Gram. p. 81),
•f- Requiem, sm. a requiem; from L.
reqmem..
Requin, sm. a shark. Origin unknown.
REQUINQyER (SE), vpr. to spruce up one-
self. Origin unknown.
REQUIS, p.p. sm. a demand. See requirir.
!R6quisition, s/. a requisition; from L.
requisitionem.
B^quisitoire, sm. a public prosecutor's
address, speech ; from L. requisitorium*,
der. from requirere.
Hescinder, va. to rescind ; from L. rescin-
dere.
Hescision, sf. annulment (of deeds, etc.) ;
from L. rescisionem.
RESCOUSSE, sf. a leap back (in fencing).
See escousse.
Rescription, sf. an order, cheque ; from
L. rescriptionem.
Rescrit, sm. a rescript; from L. rescrip-
Jum. For pt = / see ecrit.
RESEAU, sm. network, wirework; formerly
resel. It. reticello, from L. reticellum *,
dim. of rete. Betic611um, regularly
contrd. (see § 52) to ret'cellum, be-
comes resel. For tc = c see adjuger ; for
c = s see amide ; for el = eau see agneau.
Reseau is a doublet of resille.
'j'R6s6da, sm. (Bot.) reseda, mignonette;
from L. reseda.
RESERVER, va. to reserve ; from L. reser-
vare. — Der. reserve (verbal subst.), reserv-
oir, reserve.
Resident, sm. a resident ; from L. residen-
tem. — Der. residence.
R6sider, vn. to reside (at); from L. resi-
dere.
R6sidu, sm. a residuum ; from L. residuum.
Resignation, sf. a resignation; from L.
resignationem *, from resignatus. See
resigner.
R§signer, va. to resign, lay down (office) ;
from L. re sign a re, — Der. resignznX..
RESILLE, sf. small net-work; either ahered
form of O. Fr. resel, reseau, or a corrup-
tion of O. Fr. reseiul, which answers to L.
retiolum (a little net, in Apuleius).
R^silier, va. to cancel ; from L. resilire. —
Der. resiliement, resilintion.
R^sine, sf. rosin ; from L. resin a.
R6sineux,oc?/'. resinous; from L. resinosus.
R^sipiscence, sf. repentance ; from L.
resipiscentia.
Resistance, sf resistance. See rdsisler.
R^sister, vn. to resist; from L. resistere.
— Der. rests/ant, resistance.
R^solu, adj. resolute; from L. resolutus.
See resoudre. For -utus = -w see § 201. —
Der. iirdsolu.
Resoluble, adj. resoluble ; from L, resolu-
bilis.
Resolution, sf resolution; from L. reso-
lutionem (so used in Ulpian). — Der.
irresolution.
Resolutoire, adj. (Legal) subsequent ; from
L. resolutorius.
Resolvant, adj. resolvent; from L. resol-
ventem.
Resonnance, sf resonance; from L. re-
sonantia.
RESONNER, vn. to resound ; from L. reso-
nare. For n = nn see ennemi. — Der. re-
sonnznt, resonnemtnl.
Resorption, sf resorption ; from L. re-
sorptionem *. from resorbere.
RESOUDRE, va. to solve, resolve ; from L.
resolvere. For -solvere = -soudre see ab-
soudre. — Der. resous (from resoudre, cp,
absous from absoudre. The Academy
uses this word still in the phrase brouillard
resous en pluie).
Respect, sm. respect; from L. res pectus.
Its doublet is repit, q. v. — Der. respecter,
respectable.
Respectif, adj. respective ; from L. respec-
tivus, from respectus.
Respectueux, adj. respectful; from L.
respectuosus *, from respectus — Der.
irrespectueux.
Respiration, sf. respiration ; from L.
respirationem.
Respirer, va. to respire; from L. respi-
rare. — Der. respirMe, respir a.toirQ.
Resplendir, vn. to shine brilliantly ; from
L. resp lend ere. — Der. resplendissznt, re-
splendissement.
Responsable, adj. responsible; from L.
responsabilis *, from responsa.
Ressac, sm. surf Origin unknown.
RESSAISIR, va. to seize again. See re- and
saisir.
RESSASSER, va. to sift again, examine closely,
See re- and sasser.
RESSAUTER, vn. to leap again, (Archit.) to
stand out of line. See re- and sauter. —
I Der. ressaut (verbal subst.).
RESSEMBLER —RETONDRE.
3^3
A
RESSEMBLER, vn. to be alike, resemble.
See re- and semhler. — Der. ressembUnt
(whence ressemblaiice).
RESSEMBLER, va. to new sole (boots). See
re- and semelle. — Der. ressemehge.
RESSEMER, va. to sow again. See re- and
semer.
RESSENTIMENT, sm. a slight attack, touch,
attack, resentment. See ressentir.
RESSENTIR, va. to feel. See re- and sentir.
— Der. ressentimtnt.
RESSERRER, va. to tie again, tighten. See
re- and serrer. — Der. resserremQut.
RESSORT, sm. a spring, elasticity. See res-
sortir.
RESSORTIR, vn. to go out again. See re-
3-ad sortir. — Der. ressort (verbal subst., pro-
perly that which goes out again, rebounds).
RESSORTIR (A), vn. to be in the jurisdiction
(of) ; formerly resortir, from L. resortiri,
which in medieval Lat. signified ' to be in the
jurisdiction of.' — Der. ressort (judicial), res-
sor^issant.
RESSOUDER, va. to resolder. See re- and
souder.
RESSOURCE, sf. a resource. See source.
RESSOUVENIR (SE), vpr. to remember. See
re- and souvenir. — Der. ressouvenir (verbal
subst.).
RESSUER, vn. to sweat (of metals). See re-
and suer. — Der. resswage.
Ressusciter, va. to bring to life again ;
from L. resuscitare.
RESSUYER, va. to dry again. See re- and
ess7iyer.
Restauration, sf. restoration ; from L.
restaurationem.
Restaurer, va. to restore, re-establish ; from
L. restaur are. — Der. res/awrant, restaur-
ateur.
RESTER, VTi. to remain ; from L. restare. —
Der. r^s^nt (partic. subst.), reste (verbal
subst.).
Restituer, va. to restore ; from L. resti-
tuere. — Der. restituzhlQ.
Restitution, 5/. restitution ; from L. resti-
tutionem.
RESTREINDRE, va. to restrict ; from L.
restringere. For -stringere = -streindre
see astreindre.
Restrictif, adj. restrictive ; from L. re-
strictivus *, from restrictus. See re-
streindre.
Restriction, sf. restriction; from L. re-
strictionem.
Restringent, adj.
restringentem.
restringent ; from L.
R6sulter, v?i. to result ; from L. resultare.
— Der. resulut, resuhznte.
R^SUmer, va. to resume; from L. resu-
me re. — Der. resume (partic. subst.).
Resurrection, sf a resurrection ; from L.
resurrectionem.
RETABLE, sm. (Archit.) a reredos ; a contrd.
Jorm of riere-tahle, see table and arriere.
RETABLIR, va. to re-establish. See re- and
etablir. — Der. re7a6/issement.
RETAILLER, va. to cut anew, mend (pens).
See re- and tailler. — Der. retaille (verbal
subst.).
RETAPER, va. to comb (hair) the wrong
way. See re- and taper.
RETARD, sm. delay. See retarder.
RETARDER, va. to delay; from L. re-
tardare. — Der. retard (verbal subst.),
re/arJataire, retard2.X\on.
RETEINDRE^x/a. to dye anew. See re- and
teindre.
RETENDRE, va. to stretch out again. See
re- and tendre.
RETENIR, va. to retain ; from L. retinere.
For i = e see § 72; for e = / see § 59. —
— Der. ri'tenwe. (verbal subst.).
Retention, sf retention; from L. reten-
tionem. — Der. rete7itionndi\re.
RETENTIR, vn. to resound, re-echo ; compd.
of re- and O. Fr. tentir, which from L.
tinnitire * for tinnitare. Tinnitire,
regularly contrd. (see § 52) to tinn*-
tire, becomes O.Fr. tentir. For in = c«
see § 72. — Der. retentissant, retentisse-
ment.
RETENUE, sf. reserve, prudence. See re-
tenir.
R6tiaire, sm. a retiarius (gladiator) ; from
L. retiarius.
Reticence, sf reticence ; from L. reti-
centia.
R6ticule, sm. a reticule, little net ; from L.
reticulum. — Der. reticuhire, reticule.
RETIF, adj. restive ; formerly restif, properly
a horse which refuses to stir, which rests
quiet. Restif It restivo, is from L. re-
stivus *, deriv. of restare. For loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for v=/see bcejif
R6tine, sf the retina ; from L. retina *, der.
from rete, a net. Retine is properly a net-
like membrane; cp. Germ, netz-haut.
RETIRER, va. to withdraw, remove. See
re- and tirer. — Der. retire, retirement.
RETOMBER, vn. to fall again. See re- and
tomber. — Der. retombee (partic. subst).
RETONDRE, va. (Archit.) to clean off;
from L. retundere.
3H
RETORDRE — RiVER,
RETORDRE, va. to retwist. See re- and
tordrg.
R^torquer, t/a. to retort; from L. retor-
quere.
RETORS, adj. twisted ; from L. retortus
(found in Martial). For the continuance
of s see §§142 and 149.
Retorte, sf. a retort; from L. retorta,
properly a vessel of distorted form.
RETOUCHER, va. to retouch. See re- and
toucher. — Der. retouche (verbal subst.).
RETOUR, sm. a winding, return. See lour.
RETOURNER, vn. to return. See re- and
tourner. — Der. retourne (verbal subst.).
RETRACER, va. to retrace. See re- and
tracer.
B^tractation, sf. a retractation ; from L.
retractationem.
B^tracter, va. to retract; from L. re-
tractare. Its doublet is retraiter.
B6tractile, adj. retractile; der. from re-
tractus.
Retraction, sf. (Med.) retraction ; from L.
retractionem.
RETRAIRE, va. to withdraw; from L.
retrahere. For trahere = traire see
traire — Der. retrait (from L. retractus ;
for ct = it see attrait), retraite (act of re-
tiring, from L. retracta).
RETRAIT, sm. shrinkage, contraction (of
metals). See retraire.
RETRAITE, sf retreat. See retraire.— Der.
retraite.
RETRANCHER, vn. to cut off, retrench.
See re- and trancher. — Der. retranchement.
RETRAVAILLER, va. to work again. See
re- and travailler.
RETRECIR, va. to narrow, straiten. See
re- and trecir. — Der. re/re'cissement.
RETREMPER, va. to temper (iron) anew.
See re- and tremper.
R6tribuer, va. to reward; from L. re-
tribuere.
Retribution, sf. retribution ; from L. re-
tributionem.
Retroactif, adj. retroactive; from L. retro
and Fr. actif, q.v. — Der. retroactivAe.
Retroaction, sf retroaction; compd. of
L. retro and action (q.v.).
R6troceder, va. to reassign ; from L.
retrocedere — Der, retrocession.
Retrogradation, sf retrogression ; from
L. retrogradationem.
Retrograde, adj. retrograde ; from L. re-
trogradem.
Retrograder, vn. to retrograde; from L.
retrogradare.
RETROUSSER, va. to tie up, tuck up. See
re- and trousser. — Der. retroussement, re-
trouss'is.
RETROUVER, va. to find again. See re-
and trouver.
RETS, sm. a net, snare ; from L. retls. For
the continuance of s see §§ 142 and 149.
Reunion, sf a reunion. See re- and
union.
Reunir, va. to reunite. See re- and unir.
REUSSIR, vn. to succeed, thrive ; compd. of
rS- (q.v.) and of O. Fr. ussir, which from
L. exire. Exire, changing x to s (see
aisselle) and e to i (see § 59), becomes
O. Fr. isdr, whence ussir by i=u (see
fumier and also jumeau).
fReussite, sf success; from It. riuscila.
REVALOIR, va. to return (good, evil). See
re- and valoir.
REVANCHE, sf retaliation, revenge. See
revancher.
REVANCHER, va. to defend (from attack);
compd. of re- and L. vindicare, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of vindicare
to vind'care. For dc=c see adjuger;
for o=ch see § 126; for in = cm = an see
dimanche. — Der. revanche (verbal subst.).
REVASSER, vn. to muse, dream. See rtve.
^ — Der. revasseur, revctsserie.
REVE, sm. a dream. Origin unknown. Its
doublet is rage, q. v.
+ Re V e C h e, arf;. sharp, harsh, cross; for-
merly revesche, from It. revescio. Its
doublet is revers, q. v.
REVEILLER, va. to arouse. See re- and
eveiller. — Der. reveil (verbal subst.), re-
veiHon.
Revelateur, sm. a revealer ; from L. reve-
latorem.
Revelation, sf a revelation ; from L.
revelationem.
Reveler, va. to reveal; from L. revelare.
REVENANT, sm. a ghost, apparition. See
revenir.
REVENDEUR, sm. a retailer. See re- and
vendeur.
Revendication, sf a claiming; from L.
re- and vindicationem. _
Revendiquer, va. to reclaim, demand;,!
from L. re- and vindicare. |
REVENDRE, va. to resell. See re- and
vendre.
REVENIR, vn. to return. See re- and venir.
— Der. revenu (partic. subst. masc), revenxit
J- partic. subst. fern.), rment.
REVER, vn. to dream. See reve. — Der,
rei/eur, reverie.
RS VER BER E — RICIN.
Z^5
B^verb^re, sm. a street-lamp. See rever-
berer.
R§verb§rer, vn. to reverberate; from L.
reverberare. — Der. reverbere (verbal
subst.), reverberation.
REVERDIR, vn. to grow green again. See
re- and verdir.
R6v6rence, sf. reverence ; from L. reve-
rent! a. — Der. reverencieWe, reverencieux.
R6v6rend, adj. reverend ; from L. reve-
re n d u s . — Der. reverendissime.
R6verer, va. to revere; from L. revereri.
REVERS, sm. back, a back-stroke, reverse
(of coins). Its doublet is reveche, q. v.
REVERSER, va. to decant, pour off. See
re- and verser. — Der. reversement, revers-
ible.
i'Reversi, sm. reversis (a game of cards) ;
from It. rovescino.
REVERSIBLE, adj. reversible. See reverser.
Reversion, sf. reversion; from L. rever-
sionem.
REV^TEMENT, sm. facing, coating (of
buildings). See revetir.
REVETIR, va. to clothe. See re- and vetir.
— Der. rei»e/ement,
REVIRER, vn. (Naut.) to tack. See re- and
virer. — Der. reviremQnt.
Reviser, va. to revise ; from L. revisere.
— Der. reWseur.
Revision, sf. revision; from L, revisi-
onem.
Revivifier, va. to revive, restore ; from L.
revivificare.
REVIVRE, vn. to rise from the dead ; from
L. revivere, by loss of the atonic e, see
§51.
Revocable, adj. revocable; from L. re-
vocabilis.
Revocation, sf. revocation; from L. re-
vocationem.
R6vocatoire, adj. (Leg.) revocatory ; from
L. revocatorius.
REVOIR, va. to see again ; from L. revi-
dere. For letter-changes see voir. — Der.
revue (partic. subst.).
+ R6volte, sf. a revolt ; from It. rivoUa. —
Der. revolttr, revolta.nt.
R§VOlu, adj. revolved, accomplished ; from
L. revolutus. For -utus = -M see § 201.
Revolution, sf. a revolution; from L.
revolutionem. — Der. revohidonn^iie.
Revomir, va. to revomit; from L. revo-
mere.
R6voquer, va. to revoke, recall; from L.
revocare.
REVUE, sf. a review. See revoir.
R6vulsif, adj. repellent. See revulsion.
Revulsion, sf. a revulsion; from L. revul-
sionem. — Der. revulsif.
REZ, prep, on a level with, sm. level ; from
L. rasus. Rez in the phrases rez pied, rez
terre, rez de chaussee, signifies that part
of a house which is on a level with the
chaussee, the road. For rasus = rez see
nez. Rez is a doublet of ras, q. v.
REZ-DE-CHAUSSEE, sm. a ground-floor.
See rez.
RHABILLER, va. to dre?s again. See re-
and habiller. — Der. rhabtllage.
Rheteur, sm. a rhetorician ; from L. rheto-
rem. v
Rhetorique, sf. rhetoric; from L. rheto-
rica. — Der. rhetoricien.
Rhinoceros, sm. a rhinoceros; from L.
rhinoceros.
t Rhododendron, s?ra. a rhododendron;
from L. rhododendron.
Rhombe, sm. a rhombus, diamond; from
L. rhombus.
Rhomboide, sm. a rhomboid ; from L.
rhomboides. — Der. rhombo'idal.
RHUBARBE, sf. rhubarb ; from L. rheubar-
barum (found in Isidore). Rheubdr-
barum, losing regularly the penult, atonic
vowel (see § 51), becomes rheubarb'rum,
whence rkubarbe by dissimilation (see
§ 169). For eu = « ste puree.
+ Rhuni, sm. rum; from Engl, rum.
Rhumatisme, sm. rheumatism ; from L.
rheumatismus (found in Pliny). — Der.
rhumatismal.
RHUME, sm. cold ; from L. rheuma. For
eu = M see puree.
Rhythme, sm. rhythm ; from L. rhyth-
mus. Its doublet is rime, q. v.
Rh3rthmique, adj. rhythmical; from L.
rhythmicus.
RIANT, adj. smiling; from L. ridentem,
by loss of medial d, see accabler ; for en =
an cp. andouille.
Ribambelle, sf. a string, host, number.
Origin unknown.
RIBOTE, sf. debauch, drunkenness. Origin
unknown. — Der. ribottx, ribofeur.
RICANER, vn. to sneer. Origin unknown. —
Der. ricanerie, ricaneur, ricanement.
RICHARD, sm. a married man. See riche.
RICHE, adj. rich ; of Germ, origin, Germ.
reich, Engl. rich. — Der. richesse, rich&rd,
richement, enrichii.
RICHESSE, sf riches. See riche.
Ricin, sm. the castor-oil plant; from L. ri-
cinus.
3i6
RTCOCHER — R2SS0LER.
Bicocher, vn. to ricochet. Origin unknown.
— Der. ricochet (verbal subst.).
RIDE, sf. a wrinkle. See rider.
RIDEAU, sm. a curtain, screen; formerly
ridel. For el = eau see agneau. Ridel is
dim. of ride (see rider), and rightly means
a plaited stuff.
RIDELLE, sf. the staff-side (of cards). Origin
unknown
RIDER, va. to wrinkle; of Germ, origin,
M. H. G. riden. — Der. ride (verbal subst.).
Hidicule, sm. a little bag; from L. reticu-
lum (in Horace).
IRidicule, sm. ridicule; from L. ridiculum.
B.idicule, adj. ridiculous; from L. ridicu-
lus. — Der. ridiculher, ridicul\\.6.
RIEN, adv. nothing; from L. rem. For
e = tV see § 56; for in = n see changer.
Rien was a subst. in O. Fr., meaning * a
thing.' La riens (res) qtiej'ai vue est fort
belle. Une tres-belle riens (res). When
joined with a negative it meant ' no thing '
(nihil), just as ne . . . personne = xvtmo.
This use of rien is very proper, and it did
not lose its natural meaning of ' thing ' to
take that of nothing ' (as e. g. in the phrase
On ma donne cela pour rien) till people
became accustomed to take this subst. with
ne so as to form a negative expression. By
this account of the sense of rien we may
explain the passage of Molifere, in which it
is at once negative and positive :
Dans le siecle ou nous sommes
On ne donne rien pour rien.
Ecole des Femmes, ii. 2.
RIEUR, sm. a laugher. See rire.
Rigide, adj. rigid; from L. rigidus. Its
doublet is roide, q. v.
Rigidity, sf. rigidity; from L. rigiditatem.
Rigodon, sm. a rigadoon ; an onomato-
poetic word. See § 34.
t Rigole, sf. a trench ; from It. rigoro.
Rigorisme, sm. austerity; from L. rigor.
— Der. rzg-onste.
Rigoureux, adj. rigorous; from L. rigo-
rosus. For o = ou see § 81; for -osus
= -eux see § 229.
Rigueur, sm. rigour; from L. rigorem.
For o — eu see § 79.
RIMAILLER, vn. to rhyme. See rimer. —
Der. rimailleuT.
RIME, sf. rhyme; from L. rhythmus.
Khythmus signified in the middle ages
versification, based not on length of sylla-
bles as in classical metres, but on the number
of syllables ; a method of versification which
characterises the Romance languages. To
the verses thus formed was added what
now call rhyme, i. e. the agreement in soi.
of the last two accented syllables at the cm
of the verses ; and so rhythmus, whicl
first signified a manner of versification
was restricted to rhyme, one only of thi
conditions of this poetical system. Rhyth
mus, or rather rhythma, becomes rime
by loss of h (we find rjrthmus in Isidore
of Seville), and by tin = m, see plane.
Rime is a doublet of rhythme, q. v. — Der
rimer.
RIMER, vn. to rhyme. See rime. — Der,
n'meur, rimziWer.
RINCEAU, sm. foliage ; formerly rainceat
(used in sense of a bough, foliage, in medi'
eval documents), from L. ramicellus ♦
dim. of ramus. Ramicellus, contrd.'
(see § 52) to ram.'cellus, becomes rain',
eel : for m = « see changer ; for a = ai seei
§ 54. Raincel becomes rainceau by -e/ = i
•eau, see agneau.
RINCER, va. to rinse ; formerly rinser, rein-
ser ; of Germ, origin, O. Scaiid. hreinsa, to
rinse, clean out. For s = c see cercueil. —
Der. rinpxtt.
RIOTER, vn. to titter. Origin unknown. —
Der. r/o/eur.
Ripaille, sf. feasting, good cheer. Origin
unknown.
RIPER, va. to drag, scrape ; from Germ.
rippefi, a popular form of rlben, answering
to O. H. G. riban. — Der. ripe (verbal
subst.).
Ripop6e, sf. slop (mixed liquors). Origin
unknown.
t Riposte, sf. a repartee; from It. ri-
posta. — Der. riposttx.
RIRE, vn. to laugh ; from L. ridere. For mis-
placement of accent, ridere for ridere,
see Hist. Gram. p. 133; hence rid're, by
regular contr. (see § 51), whence rire: for
dr=r see § 168. — Der. neur, r/sible.
RIS, sm. a laugh ; from L. risus. — Der.
r«ee.
RIS, sm. a sweetbread ; corruption of rides de
veau.
RISEE, sf. laughter. See ris.
Risible, adj. risible; from L. risibilis,
der. from ridere. See rire.
t Risque, sm. a risk; from Sp. risco,
properly a reef, then peril, risk. — Der.
risguer.
RISSOLER, va. to roast brown; dim. of a
form risser*; of Germ, origin, Dan. riste,
For st = ss seeangoisse. — Der. rissole (verbal
subst.).
RIT—ROGNE.
3-^1
Rit, sm. a rite; from L. ritus.
tllitournelle, sm. (Mus.) a ritornello,
refrain ; from It. ritornello.
Rituel, sm. a ritual, prayer-book ; from L.
ritualis (sc. liber, a book of rites).
RIVAGE, sm. a bank, shore, beach ; from L.
ripaticum*, der. from ripa, ' Bipati-
cum quoddam . . . vendidit super fluvium
ad faciendum molendinum,' says a Carol,
text. Ripaticum, changing p successively
to b and v (see § iii) becomes ribati-
cum (found in a charter of a. d. 891), then
rivaticum (in a text of a.d. 897), whence
rivage by -aticum = -age, see age.
Rival, adj. rival; from L, rivalis. — Der.
rivaliser.
Rivalit§, sf. rivalry; from L. rivalitateni.
RIVE, sf. bank (of stream). Prov. riba,
It. ripa, from L. ripa. For p = v see
§ III.
RIVER, va. to rivet, clinch ; of Germ, origin,
Dan. rive, properly to flatten down any pro-
jection. — Der. nVet, ni/ure, rivoir.
RIVERAIN, adj. situated on the river's
bank. See riviere.
RIVIERE, sf. a river. Sp. ribera, from L.
riparia*, found in medieval Lat. documents :
' Nee villae, nee homo distringatur facere
pontes ad riparias,' says a I2th-cent. docu-
ment. Riparia is der. from ripa, used
for a river in medieval Lat. Riparia be-
comes riviere: for -axia. = -ih-e see §198;
for p = i; see § III. — Der. rivera.\n.
I f Rixdale, sf. a rix-dollar; from Germ.
' reichsthaler.
j Rixe, sf. a scuffle ; from L. rixa.
j tRiz, sm. rice; from It. rise. — Der. rjzi^re.
'. + Rob, sm. a rubber (of whist) ; from Engl.
rubber.
+ Rob, sm. (Pharm.) rob; of Oriental origin,
Ar. robb, purified syrup of boiled fruit.
ROBE, sf. a dress. We find in Lat. docu-
ments after the 6th cent, a verb raubare,
to rob : ' Si quis in via alterum adsalierit et
eum raubaverit ' (Lex Salica Pact). This
verb is of Germ, origin, Germ, rauben, to
rob, which gives O. Fr. rober (for au = o see
§ 107), whose compd. derober is in use.
This verb raubare had a verbal subst.
rauba, the spoil of robbery ; whence, later,
the sense of clothes : ' Quidquid super eum
cum rauba vel arma tulit, omnia sicut fur-
tiva componat' (Lex Alemann, tit. 49).
Rauba, from its general sense, became
specialised ; e. g. ' Apparatu raubarum
Persicarum . . . deposito, vilem habitum
sumsit ' (Acta S. Yvonis). Rauba becomes
Prov. rauba, Fr. robe. The It. roba keeps
the full sense of late Lat. rauba, and has
three meanings, dress, merchandise, goods.
— Der. robin (sm., a ' man of the robe,'
lawyer).
ROBINET, sm. a tap, cock, dim. of Robin ;
of hist, origin, see § 33. In the mytho-
logy of the middle ages Robin was the
name of the sheep ; and as the first taps
were made in the form of a sheep's head,
they got the name of Robinet.
Robinier, sm. robinia, acacia, locust-tree ;
of hist, origin (see § 33), from Jean
Robin, gardener to Henry IV, who first
grew the tree in Europe from seed received
from America, A. d. i6oi.
Robuste, adj. robust; from L. robustus.
ROC, sm. a rock ; from L. rupicus, der.
from rupes, by contr. (see § 51) of ru-
picus, to rup'cus, whence roc. For u = o
see annoficer; for pc = c see § 1 68. — Der.
rocaille, rocailleux.
ROCHE, sf. a rock ; from L. rupea *, der.
from rupes. Rupea, by ea = ia (see
abreger), becomes rupia ; by ia = ja (see
Hist. Gram. p. 65), becomes rupja ; whence
rocke. Foru = osee annoncer; for -pja =
-che see abreger. — Der. rocher, rocheux.
ROCHET, sm. a rocket (surplice), ratchet (of
a lock) ; dim. of a form roc *. Rochet is
from roc, like cochet from coq, sachet from
sac. Roc is from L. roccus*, an under
garment, in Carol, documents : ' Roccus
matrinus et utrinus,' says a Capitulary of
Charlemagne, a. d. 808. Also in the Chron.
of the Monk of St. Gall (ii. 27) we read
' Carolus habebat pellicium bombycinum,nou
multum amplioris pretii, quam erat roccus
ille S. Martini,' etc. Roccus is of Germ,
origin, cp. Germ. rock.
f R6der, vn. to ramble ; from Prov. radar.
Prov. radar answers to It. rotare, from
L. rotare. Roder is a doublet of rauer,
q.v.
fRodomont, sm. rhodomontade ; from
It. rodomante Der. rodamantude.
Rogation, sf (Eccles.) rogation ; from L,
rogationem.
Rogatoire, adj. belonging to an examina-
tion ; from L. rogatorius *, from rogare.
Rogaton, sm. broken meat. Origin un-
known.
ROGNE, sf the itch ; formerly roigne, from
L. robiginem, rust, then scab, itch, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of robiginem
to robig'nem, whence roigne. For loss of
medial d see aboyer. — Der. rogntMX.
3i8
R OGNER — R ONGER .
ROGNER, va. to cut (off ends), pare, clip;
formerly roogner, to cut hair all round, in
nth-cent, documents. Prov. redonhar, from
O. Fr. roond, primitive form of rotid
(q. v.). Roond gives roonner*, cp. plafond,
plafonner. Roonner becomes roogner, for
n = gn see cligner; roogner gives rogner,
for 00 — see rond. — Der. ro^neur, ro^wure.
ROGNON, sm. a kidney; from L. renio-
nem*, dim. of ren. For nio=^«o see
cigogne; for e = o, cp. elephantem,
olifant; petalum, poele ; vester, votre.
We find voster for vester in the Inscrip-
tions of the Empire. — Der. rognonner.
Rogue, adj. proud ; of Germ, origin, Norse
hrokr.
ROI, sm. a king ; from L. regem. For
-egeiu = -oi see lot. — Der. rottelet (dim. of
O. Fr. roietel, a wren ; roietel is from
roiet*, compd. of rot and dim. suffix et.
For the change of sense from kinglet to
wren see § 15.
ROIDE, ROIDEUR, adj. stiff, rigid. See
raide, raideur. Its doublet is rigide, q. v.
— Der. roza?illon, roid'n.
ROIDIR, va. to stiffen. See roide.
ROITELET, sm. a wren. See rot.
ROLE, sm. a roll. Prov. rode. It. rololo,
from L. rotulus, by regular contr. (see
§ 51) of rotillus to rot'lus, whence rule.
For tl = 11 = I see § 168. Role is a doublet
of rotule, q. v. — Der. enrtJ/er, coiArole
^(\. v.), r6hx, roht.
ROLET, sm. a character, part. See role.
ROMAIN, adj. Roman ; from L. romanus.
For -anus = -a/tt see § 194. Its doublet
is roman, q. v. — Der. romaint.
SrOniail, sm. a romance, novel ; adj. romantic,
Romance. The Lat. phrase 'lingua ro-
mana* in Carolingian times meant the
growing Fr. language, the ' rustic Latin,' as
opposed to the 'lingua latina,' which was
the name for the Class. Lat. We read in
the Life of St. Adalbert, Abbot of Corbie
(a.d. 750), that he preached in the vulgar
tongue ' with a sweet abundance' (' Quern
si vulgo audisses, dulcifluus emanabat');
and his biographer distinguishes still more
plainly between the learned Lat. and the
Romance or vulgar tongue : ' Qui si vul-
gari, id est romana lingua, loqueretur,
omnium aliarum putaretur inscius ; si vero
teutonica, enitebat perfectius ; si latina,
in nulla omnino absolutius' (Acta Sanctorum,
Januar. i. 416). From this form romana
comes the adv. romanice*, in the phrase
'romanice loqui.' Romanice, contrd.
regularly (see § 51) to roman'ce. gives boti
the subject-case romance and the object-cas'
romant. See Hist. Gram. pp. 89-96. Ro
mance and romant meant properly the vulga
tongue, as distinguished from the Lat.
these words are applied to compositions ii
the former, thence came to designate cer-
tain classes of literary composition. Roman
afterwards became roman, whence romaiv
esgue. For the nominative form romance, ii
the sense of a novel, comes romancier, lit
a writer who uses the vulgar tongue. Ro^
mance and roman, which both originall]
meant any kind of composition in the vulgai
tongue, survive in modern Fr. in two ^
ferent senses. Roman is a doublet oiromm
and romance.
ROMANCE, sf. a ballad. See roman.
ROMANCIER, sm. a novelist. See roman, 1
ROMANESQUE, sm. romantic. See roman.\
tB-omantique, sm. romantic; introd
from Engl, romantic. — Der. roma«/isme.
ROMARIN, sm. rosemary; from L. rosma'
rinus. For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81
ROMPRE, va. to break ; from L. rumperej
by regular contr. (see § 51) of rtimpdx
to rump're, whence rompre : for u = s<
annoncer. — Der, rompn, romptmtnt.
RONCE, sm. a blackberry-bush, bramble;
from L. rumioem, lit. a sting, prickle,
whence sense of a thorn-bush. Bumicem
becomes ronce by -umicem = -o«ce. For
letter-changes see ponce.
ROND, adj. round; formerly roond. It. ro-
tondo, from L. rotundus. Botundus,
by losing medial t (see abhaye), by u = o
(see annoncer), becomes O.Fr, roond, which
later is contrd. to rond. — Der. rondt, rond"
eau, rondeWt, rondkleX, rowJache, ronrfin,
rondtVLX, zrrondit.
RONDACHE, sf. a buckler, target. See rond.
RONDE, sf. a round. See rond. Its doublet
is rotonde, q. v.
RONDEAU, sm. a rondeau (poem of thirteen
verses). See rond.
RONDELET, adj. plump. See rond.
RONDELLE, sf. a round, washer, round-
shield. See rond.
RONDEUR, sf. roundness. See rond.
RONDIN, sm. a round piece of wood, cudgel.
See rond. — Der. rondiner.
ROND-POINT, sm. (Archit.) an apse. See
rond and point.
RONFLER, vn. to snore. Origin unknown.
— Der. ronflant, ronfltMX, ronjlement.
RONGER, va. to gnaw, nibble. Prov, romiar,
Sp. rumiar, from L. rumigare, found for
RONGE UR — ROTURIER.
319
' to niminate ' in Apuleius, a sense which sur-
vived in the O. Fr. word, which had sense of
ruminating as well as of gnawing: the
former sense remains in the hunting phrase
le cerffait le range. Kumigdre, regularly
contrd, (see § 52) to ruin'gare, becomes
ranger : for m = n see changer. — Der. rang-
eur,
RONGEUR, sm. a rodent. See ranger.
Roquefort, sm. a Roquefort cheese ; of
hist, origin (see § 33), from Raquefort,
a village in the Department of Aveyron,
where these cheeses are made.
ROQUET, sm. a pug-dog ; of hist, origin (see
§ 33)' properly a dog of St. Roch, allud-
ing to the legend which represents St. Roch
accompanied by his dog St. Roquet.
tRoquette, sf. (Bot.) rocket; from It.
rucchetta.
Rorif^re, sm. a sprinkler; from L. rotifer.
Rosace, sf. a rose (window, etc.) ; from L.
rosaceus.
Rosac6e, sf. a rose-tree; from L. rosacea.
Rosaire, sm. a rosar)"^; from L. rosarius,
properly a garland of roses (see chapelet) to
crown the image of the Virgin, then a gar-
land or necklace of threaded beads, serving to
mark off prayers. Its doublet is rosier, q. v.
+ Rosat, adj. of roses, rose; introd, in
1 6th cent, from It. rosato. Its doublet is
rose, q. v.
+ Rosbif, sm. roast beef; from Engl, roast
beef
ROSE, sf. a rose ; from L. rosa. — Der. rose
(adj.), rose, rosiere, rosette.
ROSE, adj. rose-coloured, rosy. See rose.
ROSE, adj. roseate. See rose. Its doublet is
rosat, q. v.
ROSEAU, sm. a reed ; formerly rosel : for
-el = -eau see agneau. Rosel, Prov. rauzel,
is the dim. of a root ros, of Germ, origin,
Goth, raus, a reed. Goth, raus gives Prov.
raus, Fr. ros*: for au = o see § 107.
ROSEE, sf dew ; partic. subst. (see absoute)
of O. Fr, roser *, which is from L, rorare.
E-orare becomes roser, as adrorare be-
comes arroser. For r = s see arroser.
ROSETTE, sf. a rosette. See rose.
ROSIER, sm. a rose-bush; from L. rosarium.
For -arium = -2er see § 198. Its doublet is
rosaire, q. v, — Der, roseraie.
+ Rosse, sf. a poor horse, jade ; from Germ.
ross.
ROSSER, va. to thrash; formerly roissier.
Origin unknown.
ROSSIGNOL, sm. a nightingale; formerly
lossignol, It. rossignuolo, from L. lusci-
niolus *, masc. form of lusciniola (found
in Plautus). Lu^ciniolus becomes O. Fr.
lossigfwl : for u = see annoncer ; for sc
= ss see cresson ; for ni = gn see cigogne.
Lossignol, by changing / to r (see apotre),
becomes rossignol, by dissimilation (see §
169). — Der. rossignohx.
Rossinante, sm. Rosinante ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), from Sp. rocinante, name of
Don Quixote's horse
fRossolis, sm. sun-dew; from L. ros
and solis.
Rostral, adj. rostral; from L. rostralis.
Rostres, sm.pl. rostra; from L. rostra.
ROT, sm. roast. See rotir.
ROT, sm. belching. It. rtitto, from L. ructus.
For u = o see annoncer; for ct = / see § 168.
Rotateur, sm. a rotator; from L. rotato-
rem.
Rotation, sf rotation; from L. rotatio-
nem.
f Rote, sf the rota (a Roman court) , from
It. rota. Its doublet is roue, q. v.
ROTER, vn. to belch : from L. ructare. For
VL = o see annoncer; for ct^t see § 168.
Rotin, sm. a rattan. Origin unknown.
ROTIR, va. to roast; formerly rostir, of
Germ, origin, O, H. G. rostjan. For loss
of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 8i. — Der. rot
(verbal subst,), roti, ro/ie, ro/isserie, ro/is$-
eur, ro/issoire.
ROTISSEUR, sm. master of a cookshop.
See rijtir.
fRotonde, sf a rotunda ; from It. roton-
da. Its doublet is ronde, q. v,
Rodondit6, s/. rotundity ; from L. rotundi-
tatem.
Rotule, sf. (Anat.) a patella ; from L. rotu-
la. Its doublet isrole, q.v.
ROTURE, sf. commonalty; from L, rup-
tura, properly act of breaking (clods),
whence of cultivating fields, found in me-
dieval Lat. ; e, g, ' Decimas et primitias de
novis rupturiis, quae facta sunt in alodio
S. Felicis,' in an iith-cent. charter. From
this sense the word passes to that of the
land of a ' villein ' subject to rent, land not
noble. Ruptura becomes rotura ; for
pt = / see § 168; for u = see annoncer.
Roture is a doublet of rupture, q. v.
ROTURIER, sm. a plebeian, lit. peasant who
holds a roture (q. v.) ; from L. ruptura-
rius * (one who cultivates a ruptura,
see roture). We find in an iith-cent.
charter ' Concedimus quoque eidem decern
sextarias terrae, si a rupturariis dono vel
emptione ilias acquisierint.' Ruptvira-
320
ROUAGE — ROFAL.
rius becomes roturier: for -ftrius ■=-/«-
see § 198; for pt = / %ee § 168 ; for u = o
see annoncer.
ROUAGE, sm. wheelwork, machinery. See
roue.
t Rouan, sm. a roan horse; formerly roa»,
. from It. roano.
Rouanne, sf. a brand-iron. Origin un-
known. — Der. rouanner, rouannette.
t Rouble, sm. a rouble (Russian coin), a
Russian word.
ROUCOULER, va. to warble plaintively ; an
onomatopoetic word. See § 34. — Der.
roucoulement.
ROUE, sf. a wheel ; from L. rota. For loss
of medial t see aig7i ; for o = ou see § 81.
Its doublet is rofe, q. v. — Der. rower, rowage,
rowet.
ROUE, sm. a roue, lit. one broken on the
wheel. See rouer.
ROUELLE, sf. a slice, round (of beeQ. For
letter-changes see roue.
Rouennerie, sf. common printed cotton ;
of hist, origin, see § 33, first fabricated
at Rouen.
ROUER, va. to break on the wheel. See rou.
Its doublet is roder. — Der. rou^, rouerie.
ROUERIE, sf. action of a roue. See rouer.
ROUET, sm. a spinning-wheel. See roue.
ROUGE, adj. red ; formerly rage, It. robbio,
from L. rubeus (found in Isidore of Seville).
Rubeus, regularly transformed (see abre-
ger) to rubius, consonnifies iu to ju (see
abreger), whence rubjus, whence O. Fr.
rage: for 'bj=j see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for
u = o see annoncer. Roge later becomes
rouge : for o = ou see § 81. — Der. rougekUe,
roK^^aud, rougeoXt, rouget, rougtxxr, rougir.
ROUILLE, sf. mildew ; formerly roille, Prov.
ro'ilh, from L. rubigula*, dim. of ru-
bigo. Rubigula, regularly contrd. (see
§ 51) to rubig'la becomes ro-ille: for
loss of medial b see aboyer ; for u = o
see annoncer ; for gl = // see cailler. Roille
becomes rouille : for o = ou see § 81. —
Der. rouiller, rouillure, d^rouilhr, en-
routlleT.
ROUIR, va. to ret ; of Germ, origin, Dutch
roien. For loss of medial t see abbaye;
for o = o« see § 81. — Der. rowissage,
rottissoir.
ROULADE, /. a roll, collar (of meat). See
rouler. Its doublet is roulee.
ROULAGE, sm. a rolling, wagon-ofEce, wagon.
See rouler.
ROULEAU, sm. a roll; from L. rotulellum*,
dim. of rotulus. Botulinum, regularly
contrd. (see § 52) to rot'lellum, be-
comes row/eoM : for tl = // see § 168; for
ol = OM see §§ 81, 157; for -ellum = -fi/ =
'eau see § 282.
ROULER, va. to roll, wheel ; formerly roller,
Prov. rotlar. It. rotolare, from L. rotu-
lare* (found in medieval Lat. texts),
der. from rotulus, Botul^re, regularly
contrd. (see § 52) to rot'lare, becomes
O.Fr. roller by tl = // (see § 168), whence
rouler by ol — ou, see §§ 81, 157.— Der.
row/age, row/ade, row/ier, row/is, rou/ement,
row/eur, row/euse, row/etle, row/oir, derow/-
er, Gnrouler.
ROULIER, sm. a carter. See rouler.
ROULIS, sm. (Naut.) a rolling. See rouler.
tRoupie, s/l a rupee. Origin unknown.
ROUSSEUR, sf redness. See roux.
ROUSSIN, sm. a cob, thickset stallion ; from
O. Fr. rous, ros, of Germ, origin (M. H. G.
ross). Foio = ou see § 81.
ROUSSIR, vn. to redden. See roux. — Der.
roussi (partic. subst.).
+ Rout, sm. a rout, great party; from Engl.
rout.
ROUTE, sf. a road ; formerly rote, from L.
rupta*(sc. a cross-road, via). Bupta means
a road in medieval Lat. texts : * De qui-
bus cimaliis forestae de Gadabone, nec-
non de ruptis ejusdem forestae,' in a
1 2th-cent. document. Cp. the phrase aller
S7ir les bris^es de quelqu'un. Hupta
becomes rote: for pt = / see § 168; for
u = see annoncer. Rote becomes route ;
for o = 0M see § 81. — Der. row/ier, rout-
ine (act of following the route marked
out).
ROUTIER, sm. a stager. See route.
ROUTINE, sf. routine. See route.— Der.
routinitx.
ROUVIEUX, adj. mangy; from rouffe.
Rouffe is of Germ, origin, Dutch rofe.
ROUVRE, sm. English oak. O.Fr. rovre,
Prov. robre, from L. robur, by regular
contr. (see § 50) of robur to rob'r,
whence rovre (for b = v see § 113), then
rouvre (for o = ow see § 81).
ROUVRIR, va. to re-open. See re- and ou-
vrir.
ROUX, adj. red, russet. Prov. ros, It. rosso,
from L. russus ; for u = om see § 97;
for ss = s see ais, whence O. Fr. rows, after-
wards roux ; for s = x see deux. — Der. (from
O. Fr. rows) rowsse, rowssatre, rowsseau,
roKsselet, rowsseur, rowssette, rowssir.
ROYAL, adj. royal ; from L. regalis. For
letter-changes of -egalis = -qya/, see loyal.
ROYAUME—RUT.
321
Its doublets are real and rtgale, q, v. —
Der. royalt, royalisme, royaliste, royalt-
ment.
ROYAUME, sm. a kingdom, realm ; formerly
royalme. Pro v. reialme, Sp. realme, from L.
regalimen *, der. from regalis. Regali-
men is contrd, (see § 51) to regal'men,
whence O. Fr. royalme ; for regal- 5= royal-
see royal. Royalme becomes royaume by
al = au, see agneau.
ROYAUTE, sf. royalty; formerly roialte,
from L. regalitatem *, from regalis, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of regalitd,-
tem to regal'tatem, whence royalte. For
regal- = royal- see royal ; for -tatem = -te
see § 230.
RU, sm. a channel. O. Fr. rui, from L. ri-
vus, or rather from rius, the popular
form of rivus, for the Appendix ad Probum
blames that form, and says 'rivus non
rius.' For loss of medial v see a:ieul.
RUBAN, sm. a ribbon. Origin unknown. —
Der. riibantnt, rubanier,
Rub6fier, va. to redden; from L. rubefi-
care*, der. from rubeus. See rouge. —
Der. rubefiant.
Rubiacee, sf. (Bot.) madder-plant ; from
L. rub i ace a *, der. from rubeus.
Rubicond, adj. rubicund; from L. rubi-
cundus.
+ Rub is, sm. a ruby ; introd. from Sp. rubi.
Rubrique, sf. red chalk, a rubric ; from L.
rubrica.
RUCHE, sf. a hive ; formerly rusche, Prov.
rusca ; of Celtic origin, Breton rusken. For
c = ck see acharner ; for loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. — Der. rucher, ruchee.
Rude, adj. rude ; from L. rudis. — Der. rud-
esse, rudoytr.
Rudiment, sm. a rudiment; from L. rudi-
mentum.
RUDOYER, va. to treat rudely. See rude.
RUE, ./. (Bot.) rue. Sp. ruda. It. ruta, from
L. ruta. For loss of medial t see
aigu.
RUE, sf. a street ; in O. It. ruga, from L.
ruga, properly a furrow, then a path,
street, in medieval Lat. documents. We
find in a charter of a.d. hi I, 'Quorum
rex operta expertus, ecclesiam, rugam,
plateam et mensuras concessit'; and in a
text of A.D. 1 165, 'Usque ad locum qui
vocatur Tudella, in ruga ejusdem S. Ger-
man!.' Buga becomes rue by dropping g,
see allier. — Der. ruelle.
RUELLE, sf. a lane. See rue. — Der. rueller.
Ruer, va. to rush; from L, ruere. — Der,
rwade, r?/eur.
Rugir, v7i. to roar, bellow ; from L. rugire.
— Der. n/^issant, rw^issement.
RugOsit6, s/, roughness; from L. rugosi-
tatem. For -tatem = -<e see § 230.
Rugueux, adj. wrinkled ; from L. rugosus.
For -osus = -«/* see § 229.
Ruine, sf. a ruin; from L. ruina. — Der.
ruintr, ruineux.
Ruinure, sf. bearing (carpentry). Origin
unknown.
RUISSEAU, sm. a stream ; formerly ruissel,
from L. rivicellus *, dim. of rivus (for
e\ = eau see agneau). Rivicellus, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 52) to riv'cellus,
becomes ruissel. For v = m see aurone ; for
c — ss see amine. — Der. (from O. Fr. ruissel)
ruisseler, ruisselet.
RUISSELANT, adj. streaming. See ruisseler.
RUISSELET, sm. a streamlet. See ruisseau.
RUISSELER, vn. to gush. See ruisseau. —
Der. ruisselnnt.
fRumb.s/K. (Naut.) a rhumb ; from Engl.
rhu7nb.
Rumeur, sm. a rumour ; from L. rumorem.
Rumination, sf. rumination ; from L. ru-
minationem.
Ruminer, vn. to ruminate ; from L. rumi-
nare. — Der. ruminant.
Rupture, sf. a rupture ; from L. ruptura.
Its doublet is roture, q. v.
Rural, adj. rural ; from L. rural is.
RUSER, va. to use artifice ; formerly reuser,
originally a hunting term for the doubles of
a hare, etc., to escape the dogs, by throwing
them off the scent. For the later extension
of meaning see § 13. Reuser, Prov. reusar,
from L. recusare, by loss of medial c,
whence reuser, whence reuser (see Hist.
Gram. p. 38), whence ruser. For eu = M
see puree. Ruser is a doublet of recuser,
q. V. — Der. ruse (verbal subst.), ruse.
RUSTAUD, SOT. a rustic. See rustre.
Rusticity, sf rusticity ; from L. rusticita-
tem.
Rustique, adj. rustic; from L. rusticus.
Its doublet is rustre, q. v.
RUSTRE, sm. a boor; formerly ruste, from
L. rusticus. Rusticus losini^ its last two
atonic vowels (see §§ 50, 51 ) becomes O. Fr.
ruste, whence ruslre by addition of r, see
chanvre. Its doublet is rustique. — Der.
(from O. Fr. ruste) rusta.ud.
RUT, SOT. rut ; originally ruit, from L. ru-
gitus. For loss of g see Hist. Gram, p, 82.
3aa
SA — SAGE.
s.
SA, poss.pron./em. her ; from L. sam (found
in Eiinius). Sam is an archaic form of
suam; for its relation to it see mon and
§ 1 02. For loss of m see 70.
Sabbat, sm. Sabbath, Jewish day of rest ;
from L. s abb a turn. — Der. sabbatiqae.
SABBATIQUE, adj. sabbatical. See sabbat.
Sabine, $/. (Bot.) savin; from L. sab'ina.
SABLE, sm. sand ; from L. sabulum. For
-aibhlxua = -able see able. — Der. sabler,
sablitT, sablihre.
f Sable, sm. sable (heraldic), black; in
O. Fr. the sable martin, whose fur is black
in winter. Sable is of Sclar. origin, Polish
sobal.
SABLE R, va. to sand. — Der. ensabler.
SABLEUX, adj. sandy ; from L. sabulosus,
by regular contr. (see § 52) of sabiild-
sus to sab'losus, whence sableux. For
-osus = -cwa; see § 229.
SABLlfiRE, sf. a sand-pit. See sable.
SABLIHRE, sf. a raising-piece (carpenter's
tool). Origin unknown.
SABLON, sm. sand, lit. large sand ; from
L. sabulonem, by regular contr. (see
§ 52) of sabulonem to sab'ionem.
— Der. sablonner, sablonneuK, sablonnier,
sablonniere.
SABORD, sm. (Naut.) a port-hole. Origin
unknown.
SABOT, sm. a wooden shoe. Origin unknown.
— Der. saboter, sabot'icr, sabotVeie.
SABOULER, va. to push about. Origin
unknown,
t Sabre, sm. a sabre; from Germ, sdbel, by
contr. of sabel to sdb'l, whence sabre (by
l=r, see apotre). — Der. sabrer, sabrem.
+ Sabretache, sf. a sabretache; from
Germ, sdbeltasche.
SAC, sm. a sack ; from L. saccus. For cq = c
see bee. — Der, sachee, sachet (cp. cochet
from coq).
SAC, sm. sack, plunder ; verbal subst. of O. Fr.
sacquer. Sac is from sacquer, as trac from
traquer. Origin of sacquer unknown.
•f-Saccade, sf. a jerk, shake; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. staccato, from staccare.
tSaccager, va. to sack, pillage; from It.
saccheggiare. — Der. saccage (verbal subst.),
saccag enxtnt.
Sacerdoce, sm. priesthood ; from L. sacv-.,.
dotium.
Sacerdotal, adj. sacerdotal ; from L. saceri
dotalis.
+ Sacoche, s/. a saddle-bag ; from It. sac
cocia.
Sacramentel, adj. sacramental ; from L
sacramentalis *, from sacramentum.
Sacre, sm. consecration ; from L. sacrum.
Sacr6, adj. consecrated, devoted, damned
from L. sacratns. For -atus = -e' set
ampoule and § 20 r. — Der. consacr^.
Sacrement, sm. a sacrament ; from L
sacramentum. Its doublet is serment, q. v
Sacrer, va. to consecrate ; from L. sacrare
— Der. consacr^r.
Sacrificateur, sm. a sacrificer ; from L
sacrificatorem. — Der. sacrtficature.
Sacrifice, sm. a sacrifice; from L. sacrifi
cium.
Sacrifier, va. to sacrifice ; from L
sacrificare.
Sacrildge, sm. sacrilege; from L. sacrile
gium.
Sacrildge, adj. sacrilegious; from L. sacri
legus.
+ Sacripant, sm. rhodomontadc ; from It
Sacripante{si name in the Orlando Furioso)
Sacristain, sm. a sacristan; from L. sacri 5
tanus*, from sacrista, a sacrist, in chargt
of the sacred objects for divine worshij
(found in an 8tb-cent. text), from sacrum
Sacristie, sf a sacristy ; from eccles. L
sacristia*, from sacrista. See sacristain
t Safran, SOT. saffron; from It. zaff'erano
— Der. safranex.
Safre, adj. gluttonous. Origin unknown.
SAFRE, sf zafFer, oxyde of cobalt. Origii
unknown.
Sagace, adj. sagacious ; from L. sagacem
Sagacity, sf. sagacity ; from L. sagacita
tem. For -tatem = -/c' see § 230.
SAGE, adj. wise. Sp. sabio, from L. sapiui
(found in Petronius, who uses the compd
ne-sapius for senseless). Sapius become
successively sabius * (for p = b see § 1 1 1)
whence Sp. sabio; then savius (for \i=^
see § 113), whence sage. For vi = vj
whence savjus, see abreger ; for vj =g
whence sage, see alleger. — Der. sa^esse.
SA GETTE — SALSIFIS,
Sagette, sf. an arrow; from L. sagitta.
For i = e see § 72.
Sagittaire, sf. Sagittarius, an archer ; from
L. Sagittarius. ♦
f Sago 11, sm. sago; of Indian origin,
through Engl. sago.
Sagouin, sm. a sagoin (animal). Origin
unknown.
SAIE, sf. a sagum (Roman over-cloak) ; from
L. saga *, from sagum. For loss of medial
g see allier. — Der. sayon.
SAIGNER, vn. to bleed; from L. sangui-
nare *, found in the Germanic Laws : ' De
ictus nobiiis . . . livor et tumor si sangui-
nat ' (Lex Saxonum). For loss of atonic
ui see § 52; for a,-ai see § 54. — Der.
!-aign2t.\\\., saignee (partic. subst.), saigne-
ment, saigneMV, saigneux.
SAILLANT, adj. prominent, salient. See
saillir.
SAILLIE, sf. a projection. See saillir.
SAILLIR, vn. to project; from L. salire.
For a.li = aill see ail. — Der. saillk (partic.
subst.), sailhnt, zssaillir, Utssaillir.
SAIN, sm. lard. It. saime, Prov. sain, sagin,
from L. sagimen *, fat, in medieval Lat.
texts ; e. g. ' Qiii lardum prius ahquantulum
cum oleribus coctum, et sagimen faciunt,'
from a I2th-cent. document. Sagim.en
becomes sain : for loss of medial g see
allier; for -im.en = -m see § 226. — Der.
sain-doux.
SAIN, adj. sound ; from L. sanus. For
-anus = -am see § 194. — Der. «ai«-foin.
SAINDOUX, sm. lard. See sain.
SAINFOIN, sm. (Bot.) sainfoin. See sain and
foin.
SAINT, adj. sainted, holy; from L. sanctus.
For anct = aiftt see affete.
SAINTETE, sf. sanctity ; from L. sanctita-
tem. For i = e see § 72; for anct =
aint see affete; for -tatem = -/e' see § 230.
SAISIE, sf. an execution (in law). See saisir.
SAISIR, va. to seize; from L. sacire, in
medieval Lat. documents. ' Alterius rem ad
proprietatem sacire,' is found in a Merov.
formula. Sacire is of Germ, origin, O.H.G.
sazjan, to place, whence to occupy, take in
possession, seize. Sacire becomes saisir.
For a = az see § 54; for c = s see amide. —
Der. saisxe (partic. subst.), saisine, satssiss-
able. sa/sissant, sa/sissement.
SAISISSABLE, adj. seizable. See saisir. — Der.
insaisissable.
. SAISON, sf a season. Sp. sazon, from L.
sationem, properly the sowing-time. 'Vere
fabis satio/ says Virgil, whence sense of a
3^3
definite part of the year during which plant-
ing and sowing go on. For -ationem =
-aison see § 232.
t Salade, sf a salad ; from It. salala (the
modern It. word is in-salata). Its doublet
is salee. — Der. saladier.
t Salade, sf a helmet ; from It. celata.
Salaire, sm. a salary; from L. salarium.
Its doublet is saliere. — Der. salarier.
SAL AISON, s/. salting; from L.salationem,*,
from sal. For -ationem = -azso« see §
232.
t Salamalec, sm. a low bow; phrase
introd. by Eastern travellers. Ar. salam
alaik.
Salamandre, sf a salamander ; from L.
salamaadra (found in Pliny).
Salarier, va. to salary, pay wages. See
salaire. — Der. salari^.
SALE, adj. dirty; of Germ, origin, O.H.G.
salo, dull, thence dirty.: — Der. sa/ete, salir,
sahud, sa/igaud.
f Salep, sm. Salop; introd. by Eastern tra-
vellers,
Saler, va. to salt; from L. salare*, from
sal. — Der. sa/ant, sa/eur. saZiere, saloir,
salure, saleron, salnge.
SALETE, sf dirtiness. See sale.
Salin, adj. saline ; from L. salinus.
Saline, sf salt provisions ; from L. salinae.
SALIR, va. to dirty. See sale. — Der. sa/is-
sant, saZissure.
Salivaire, adj. salivary; from L. sali-
varius.
Salivation, sf salivation; from L. saliva-
tionem.
Salive, sf saUva; from L. saliva. — Der.
saliver,
SALLE, sf. a hall. O. Fr. sale, It. sala, from
L. sala*, a dwelling in Merov. documents ;
e. g. ' Si quis super aliquem focum in nocte
miserit, ut domum ejus incendat aut salam
suam,' in the Lex Alamannorum, tit. 5.
Sala is of Germ, origin, O. H. G. sal, a
house, hall. — Der. salon.
Salmigondis, sm. a salmagundi, hotch-
potch. Origin unknown.
Salmis, sm. a salmi, ragout. Origin un-
known.
SALOPERIE, sf. slovenliness ; from a form
salope, the origin of which is unknown.
Salpetre, sm. saltpetre ; from L. sal petrae.
— Der. salpetrer, salpetr'itx, salpefriere.
t Salsepareille, sf (Bot.) sarsaparilla ;
from It. salsapariglia.
f Salsifis, sm. (Bot.) salsify, goatsbeard;
corruption of It. sassefrica.
Y 2
324
SALTA TION — SANTALINE.
Saltation, sf. dancing; from L. salta-
tionem.
t Saltimbanque, sm. a mountebank;
from It. saltimbanco.
Salubre, adj. healthful; from L. saluber.
Salubrit6, s/. salubrity; from L. salubri-
tatem.
SALUER, va. to salute. Sp. saludar. It.
salutare, from L. salutare. For loss of
medial t see ahhaye.
Salut, sm. safety, salutation; from L. salu-
tem.
Salutaire, adj. salutary; from L. salu-
taris.
Salutation, sf. salutation; from L. salu-
tationem.
i* Salve, sf. a salute, salvo; from It. salva.
SAMEDI, sm. Saturday; from L. sabbati
dies, properly the Sabbath day. The word
should be regularly sahedi not samedi, but
the existence of the archaic Lat. form du-
benus by the side of dominus, proves the
correctness of this origin : moreover the It.
says sdbato, Wallachian sembete ; and Prov.,
reversing the words, says dissapte (dies
sabb'ti *).
Sanctification, sf. sanctification ; from L.
sanctificationem.
Sanctifier, va. to sanctify; from L. sanc-
tificare. — Der. sanctifiznt.
Sanction, sf. sanction; from L. sanctio-
nem. — Der. sanctionntx.
Sanctuaire, sm. a sanctuary; from L.
sanctuarium.
Sandale, sm. a sandal; from L. sanda-
lium.
Sandaraque, sf sandarach (rosin); from
L. sandaraca (found in Pliny).
SANG, sm. blood ; from L. sanguis.
SANGLANT, adj. bloody ; from L. sangui-
Ifntus (found in Scribonius Largus), by
contr. (see § 52) of sanguil^ntus to
sang'lentus, whence sanglant. For en =
an see dimanche. — Der. ensanglanter.
SANGLE, sf. a strap, band, girth; formerly
sengle and cengle. It. cinghia, from L.
cingula, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
cingiila to cing'la, whence cengle (for
in = en see § 72), whence sengle (for c =
s see amttie), whence sangle (for en — an
see dimanche and Hist. Gram. p. 48). —
Der. sangler (its doublet is cingler, q. v.),
sanghdQ.
SANGLIER, sf. a boar. O. Fr. senglier, ori-
ginally pore senglier, from L. singularis
(sc. porcus), properly a solitary or wild pig.
The five-year-old boar is called in Fr. soli-
taire, because he lives alone. Similarly in:
Gr. fiovios is used for a boar. Senglier is
originally, in the phrase pore senglier, a
simple adj. signifying solitary; later, ihe
epithet ejected the subst., and sanglier
remained in the sense of the L. aper.
Besides, the adj. singularis is seen toi
have already taken the sense of ' a boar ' in
medieval Lat. texts ; e. g. ' Ecce immanis-
simus singularis de sylva egressus ' (Vita
St. Odonis, lib. 2). SinguMris, contrd.
regularly (see § 52) to sing'laris, gives
O. Fr. senglier. For -aris- -ier see § 198;
for in = en see § 72 ; whence later an, s«
dimanche. Sanglier is a doublet of sin-
gulier, q. v.
SANGLOTER, vn. to sob ; from L. singul-i
tare. For u = o see annoncer; for the
metathesis of ol to lo see pupi're ; for in ■■
an see dimanche. — Der. sanglot (verbal
subst.).
SANGSUE, sf. a leech; from L. sanguisuga,
by contr. (see § 52) of sanguisuga to
sang'suga, whence sangsue. For loss of
medial g see allier.
Sanguin, adj. sanguine; from L. sangui-
neus. — Der. sanguine.
Sanguinaire, adj. sanguinary ; from L.i
sanguinarius.
Sanguinolent, adj. sanguineous ; from L.
sanguinolentus.
Sanie, sf. sanies; from L. saniem. — Der.
saraieux.
tSanitaire, adj. sanitary; introd. from
Engl, sanitary.
SANS, prep, without; formerly sens, from L.
sind. For in = an see dimanche; for
addition of s see Hist. Gram. p. 80 : in the
phrase sens dessus dessous, sens is not the
original word, but a corruption of e'en : in
the middle ages the phrase was not sens
dessus dessous, but e'en dessus dessous, i. e.
that which is above is put below.
SANSONNET, sm. a starling ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), dim. of Sanson, common form
of Samson : for m = n see changer. We
know how often birds have been designated
by the names of men, as for the sparrow
pierrot (dim. of Pierre), for the parroquet
Jacquot (dim. oi Jacques), etc. (§ 14).
SANTE, sf health ; from L. sanitatem, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of sanitatem
to san'tatem. For -tatem — -te see
§ 230.
t Santa line, s/". (Chem.) santaline; dim.
of santal, a Malay kind of wood, Malay
tsendana.
SANVE — SA TURA TION.
3^5
SANVE, sf. the charlock; from L. sinapi.
The Gr. accent (aivani) has here supplanted
the Lat. accent (sindpi). This word is
I then contrd. (see § 5 1 ) to sin'pi, whence
I O. Fr. senve. For p = v see § 1 1 1 ; for
in = en = a?i see dimanche ; whence sanve.
' f Sapajou, stn. a monkey; of American
origin, see § 32.
SAFE, sf. sap (military) ; from L. sappa, a
pick, in Isidore of Seville. For pp —p see
chape. — Der. saptx, sapeur.
SAPEUR, sm. a sapper. See sape.
Saphir, stn. a sapphire; from L. saphirus.
— Der. saphir'me,
Sapide, adj. sapid, tasty; from L. sapidus.
— Der. msipide.
Sapience, sf. sapience, wisdom ; from L.
sapientia. For -tia = -ce see agencer.
SAPIN, &V1. a spruce fir; from L. sappinus.
For pp =p see chape. — Der. sapiniere.
Saponaire, sf (Bot.) soapwort; from L.
saponarius*, from saponem. Its doublet
is savomiiere, q. v.
tSarabande, sf a saraband (dance);
from Sp. zarabaiida.
\ f Sarbacane, sf a pea-shooter, air-cane;
I' from It. sarbacane.
1 Sarcasme, sm. a sarcasm; from L. sar-
I casmus (so used in Quintilian). — Der, sar~
I castique.
I Sarcastique, adj. sarcastic ; from. Gr. aap-
I KaOTlKOS.
i SARCELLE, sf. a teal ; formerly sercelle, ori-
: ginally cercele, from L. querquedula.
I For qu = c see car, whence cercedula *.
j Cercedula, regularly contrd. (see § 51)
j to cerced'la, becomes cercelle (for dl=://
I see § t68), then sercelle (for c = s see
' amitie), then sarcelle (for e = a seeamender).
i Sarcelle is a doublet of cercelle, q. v.
SARCLER, va. to weed ; from L. sarcu-
lare. By regular loss of u (see § 52)
sarculd,re becomes sarc'lare, whence
sarcler. — Der. sarc/age, sarcltwx, sarcloir,
sarclwxt.
Sarcologie, sf sarcology; from Gr. oap^
and Kofos.
Sarcophage, sm. a sarcophagus ; from Gr.
aapKOfpcuyus. Its doublet is cerceuil, q. v.
SARDINE, sf. a sardine, pilchard; from L.
sardina (in Columella). For persistence
of the Gr. accent (aapdivrj) see sanve.
SARDOINE, sf. a sardonyx; from L. sar-
donyx. For o = oi see chanoine.
Sardonique, adj. sardonic ; from Gr. oap-
tavios (sc. yeXas), a convulsive laugh caused,
as the Greeks held, by a Sardinian weed.
+ Sarigue, sm. an opossum; of American
origin. Brazilian farigi^eia.
SARMENT, sm. a vine shoot ; from L. sar-
mentum,
Sarmenteux, adj. (Bot.) sarmentous ; from
L. sarmentosus. For -o&yxa = -eux see
§ 229.^
Sarrasin, sm. buckwheat ; originally from
Africa, whence its name of ' Saracen,'
SARRAU, sm. a smock-frock. Origin un-
known.
SARRIETTE, sf (Bot.) savory; dim. of
sarrie*. For dim. in ette see ablette. Sarrie*,
Prov. sadreia. It. santoreggia, is from L.
satvireia. Satiireia, regularly contrd,
(see § 52.) to sat'reia, becomes sarrie.
For tr = rr see § 168; for e = 2 see § 59.
SAS, sm. a sieve. O. Fr. saas, originally seas,
Sp. sedaza, Neapolitan setaccio, from L. seta-
Qeum, der. from seta. Setaceum, by
eu = iu (see abreger), becomes setacium
(found in a medieval Lat. glossary : ' Seta-
cius instrumentum purgandi farinam, Se-
taciare farinam purgare*), thence seda-
cium : for t = (f see aider and aigu. Se-
dacium is found (9th cent.) in the Glosses
of Schlestadt. Sedacium, by losing its
medial d (see accabler) and by a=s (see
agencer) becomes O. Fr. seas, whence later
saas, afterwards contrd. to sas: for ea = aa
= a see age. — Der. sasser, resasser.
t Sassafras, sm. (Bot.) sassafras; from
Port, sassafraz.
SASSE, sf. a scoop, shoveL Origin unknown.
SASSER, va. to bolt, sift. See sas. — Der. re-
sasser.
Satan, sm. Satan; from L. Satanus. — Der.
sa^anique.
Satellite, sm. a satellite ; from L. satelli-
tem.
Sati6t6, sf satiety; from L. satietatem.
Satin, sm. satin; from barbarous L. setinus*,
der. from seta. For e = a see amender. —
Der. satinet, satina.ge.
Satire, sf a satire; from L. satira.
Satirique, adj. satirical; from L. satiri-
cus.
Satisfaction, sf. satisfaction; from L. satis-
factionem.
Satisfaire, va. to satisfy; from L. satis-
f a c e r e . For f a c e r e =faire stefaire.
Satisfaisant, adj. satisfying ; pres. partic.
of satisfaire.
Satrape, sm. a satrap; from L. satrapa.
Satrapie, sf satrapy; from L. satrap ia.
Saturation, sf. saturation; from L. satu-
rationem
325
SA TURER — SA VANE.
Saturer, va. to saturate ; from L. satu-
rare.
Saturnales, sf. pi. saturnalia ; from L.
saturnalia, feasts in honour of Saturn.
Batume, sm. Saturn; from L. saturnus.
Satyre. sm. a satyr; from L. satyrus.
Satyrique, qdj. satiric ; from L. satyr icus.
SAUCE, .«/. sauce. It. saha, from L. salsa *,
a seasoning of salt and spices, in medieval
Lat, texts : ' Salvia, serpillum, piper, allia,
sal, petrcsillum. His bona fit salsa, vel sit
sententia falsa,' from an old Lat. poem.
Salsa is Class. Lat. adj. salsa, so called
from the salt which, with spice, is the base
of the seasoning. Salsa becomes sauce :
for al = aw ■see agneau ; for s = c see cer-
cueil. — Der. sawcer, saticihre.
SAUCISSE, sf. a sausage. It. salciccia, from
L. salsitia *, in medieval Lat texts. Sal-
sitia is from Salsus : ' Salsa intestina
hirci,' is found in Acronius, one of the
Scholiasts of Horace. Salsitia, found in
several very ancient glossaries, changes s to
C, and becomes salcitia, see cercueil:
• Lucanica, genus cibi, ut dicunt salcitia,'
says' a medieval Lat author. Salcitia
becomes saucisse : for al = au see agneau ;
for -tia = -sse see agencer. — Der. saucisson.
SAUF, adj. safe ; from L. salvus. For al =
ail see agneau ; for v =/ see boeuf. — Der.
sa«/-conduit, sawi/«garde (see garde).
SAUGE, sf. (Bot.) sage. It. salvia, from L.
salvia. For al = aM see agneau; for -via
= -ge see abreger. Its doublet is ^Ivia,
q.v.
SAUGRENU, adj. ridiculous ; from a form
salgrenu *, compd. of sal and grenu, lit.
large-grained salt. See sel and grenu.
SAULE, sf. a willow; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. sala *, contr. of salaha. For a =
au see gaule.
S AUM ATRE, adj. briny ; formerly saumastre.
It. salmastro, from L. salmastrxim *, der.
from sal. For loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 8i ; for al = aw see agneau.
SAUMON, sm. a salmon. It, salamone, from
L. salmonem For al = aM see agneau.
— Der. saumone, saumontzn.
SAUMURE, sf. brine. Sp. salmuera, compd.
of L. sal and muria. Sal-muria becomes
saumure : for al = au see agneau.
SAUNER, vn. to make salt ; from L. sali-
nare, der. from salinum. by regular contr.
(see accointer) of salinare to sal'nare,
whence sauner. For Ql = au see agneau.
— Der. saunzgQ.
SAUNIER, sm. a Salter, saltmaker: from L.
salinarius. by regular contr. (fee accoinfer)
of salinarius to sal'narius, whence
saunter. For -arius = -ier see dnier. — Der.
sauniere, saunerit.
SAUPIQUET, sm. a pungent sauce; from
O. Fr. verb savpiquer, Sp. salpicar, compd.
of sou (which from L. sal ; for a,l = au sec
agneau) and of piquer, q. v.
SAUPOUDRER, va. to salt, powder with
salt; lit. poudrer de sel. Sau-poudrer is
compd. of sau (which from L. sal ; for al
= au see agneau) and of poudrer, q. v.
SAUR, adj. dried, brownish red ; as in hareng
saur, etc. Saur is of Germ, origin, Neth.
soor. — Der. sawrer, sawret.
Saurien, adj. saurian ; from Gr. cavpos.
SAUSSAIE, .<f. a willow-ground ; from L.
salicetum *, by regular contr. (see ac- \
cointer) of salicetum to sal'<jetura,
whence saussaie. For loss of medial t see
aigu; for al = au see agneau; for c— vs
see amide ; for e = oi = at see accroire.
SAUT, sm. a leap ; from L. saltus. For al
= au see agneau.
SAUTER, vn. to leap. It. salfare, from L.
saltare. For al = aw see agneau. — Der.
saute (partic. subst.), 5a7//eur, sautoir, saiit-
iller, rtssauter, sautertWc.
SAUTERELLE, sf. a grasshopper. See sauter.
Its doublet is saltarelle, q. v.
SAUTILLER, vn. to hop, skip. See sauter.
— Der. sautillznt, sautillement.
SAUVAGE, adj. wild. O. Fr. salvage, Prov.
salvatge, from L. silVaticus (found iu
Pliny). For i = a see balance, whence sal-
vaticus, found in 7th ■cent, in Merov.
documents: we see in the Lex Bajuwariorum,
tit. XX. § 6, ' De his quidem avibus, quae de
salvaticis per documenta humana domes-
ticantur industria.' The Glosses of Reiche-
nau (8th cent.) gives us ' Aper salvaticus
porcus.' Salvaticus becomes salvage (for
-aticum = -age see dge), then sauvage (for
al = au see agneau). — Der. sauvagerie,
sauvageoD, sauvagin, sauvag'me.
SAUVEGARDE, sf. safeguard. See sauf and
garde.
SAUVER, va. to save. It. salvare, from L.
salvare. For al = aM see agneau. — Der.
sauveter (whence sauvet&ge). ■
SAUVETAGE, sm. salvage. See sauver. |
SAUVETEUR, sm. a salvOr. See sauver. *J
SAUVEUR, sm. a saviour, deliverer. Port.
Salvador, lt.salvadore,iTom L. salvatorem.
For -atorem = -eur ste empereur ; for al =
au see agneau.
t S a vane, sf. a savannah. Sp. savana.
SA VANT — SCIEMMENT,
3^1
...VANT, adj, learned; pres. partic. of
savoir, q. v. — Der. savania.ise.
f Sa VatG, s/. an old shoe ; from It. ciabatta,
ciavatta. — Der. savat\tx, savafer, savatene.
SAVEUR, sf. a savour, relish. Sp. sabor. It.
sapore, from L. saporem. For p = v see
§ 1 1 1 ; for o = eM see § 79, — Der. savourei,
savoureux.
SAVOIR, vn. to know. Sp. saber. It. sapere,
from L. sapere. For change of quantity,
sapere to sapere, see Hist. Gram. p. 133.
Sapere becomes sapire (found in Carol,
texts); for e = i see § 59. Sapire be-
comes savire; forp = vsee§ iii. The
subst. savirum is found in a Capitulary of
Charles the Bald, a,d. 851: 'Ego illi
Karolo Hludowici et Judith filio, ab ista die
inante fidelis ero secundum meiim savi-
rum.' Savire becomes savoir ; for i = oi
see boire. The subj. sapiam becomes
sache; for pia = cAe see abreger. The
pres. partic. sapientem becomes sachant ;
for en = an see amender ; for pi = che see
abreger. — "Dtx. savoir (verbal subst.), savoir-
faire, sai»ozr-vivre, savant (q. v.).
SAVON, sm. soap ; from L. saponem. For
p = i; see § iii. — Der. savonvitx, lavon-
nette.
SAVONNER, va. to soap. See savon. — Der,
sai/ownage, savonnene, savonnier, savon-
neux.
SAVOURER, va. to savour, relish. See
saveur. — Der. savouremenx.,
SAVOUREUX, adj. savoury. See saveur.
Saxatile, adj. saxatile (belonging to rocks) ;
from L. saxatilis.
Saxifrage, sf. saxifrage; from L. saxi-
fraga.
SAYON, sm. a great coat. See sale.
+ Sbire, sm. a sbirro, officer of justice ; from
It. sbirro.
Scabieuse, sf. (Bot.) the scabious ; from L,
scabiosa, der, from scabies, lit, that
which cures the scab, as was believed. For
-osa= -etise see § 229.
Scabieux, adj. scabious; from L. scabi-
osus. For -oa}is = -eux see § 229.
ScabreUX, adj. rugged, rough ; from L.
scabrosus.
Scaldne, adj. scalene ; from Gr. ana-
\t]vus.
Scalpel, sm. (Surg,) a scalpel ; from L.
scalpellum.
t Scalper, va. to scalp; from Engl, to
scalp.
Scammonee, sf. (Bot,) scammony ; from
L, scammonea.
Scandale, sm. a scandal; from L. scan-
da lum. Its doublet is esclandre, q. v,
Scandaliser, va. to scandalise ; from L,
scandalizare (in TertuUian),
Scander, va. to scan; from L. scandere.
Scaphandre, sm. a cork-jacket ; from Gr.
cTKCLcpT] and dv:qp, avSpos.
Seapulaire, S7n. a scapulary (cloak over
the shoulders); from L. scapularis*,
found in Low. Lat., der. from scapulus.
Scarab^e, sm. a beetle; from L, scara-
baeus.
Scare, sm. (Ichth,) a scar; from L. scarus.
Scarification, sf. scarification; from L.
scarificationem.
Scarifier, va. to scarify, cilp ; from L.
scarificare.
fScarlatine, sf. scarlatina; from It.
scarlattina, dim. of scarlatto, scarlet. A
Neapolitan physician (a. d. 1553) first gave
this name to the disease.
SCEAU, sm. a seal ; formerly seel. It, sigillo,
from L, sigillum. Sigillum, losing its
medial g (see allier), and by i = e (see
§ 72), becomes O. Fr. seel, which after-
wards became seel by adding a c, whence
sceati ; for el = eau see agtieau. — Der.
sceller (from O. Fr. seel).
Sc616rat, sm^ a profligate; from L. scele-
ratus. — Der. sceleratesse.
SCELLER, va. to seal. See sceau. — Der,
scellc (partic. subst.), scellemtnt, scelleuT,
desceller.
Sc§ne, sf. a scene; from L. scena.
Sc^nique, adj. scenic; from L. scenicus.
Sceptique, adj. sceptical; from L. scep-
ticus (found in Quintilian). — Der. scepfic-
isme-.
Sceptre, sm. a sceptre; from L. sceptrum.
tSchabraque, sf shabrack (cavalry
officer's horse-clothing). See chabraque.
fSchako. See shako.
fSchall. Stt chale.
fSchelling, sm. a shilling; from Engl.
shilling.
Scliisniatique, adj. schismatic ; • from L.
schismaticus (found in St. Augustine).
Schisme, sm. a schism; from L. schisma.
Schiste, sm. schist, clayslate (found in
Pliny). Its doublet is zeste. — Der. schist-
tux.
+ Schlague, sf. military flogging; from
Germ, schlag.
Sciatique, sf. (Med.) sciatica ; corruption
of L. ischiadicus (found in Pliny).
SCIE, sf. a saw. See scier.
Sciemment, adv. knowingly, wittingly ;
328
SCIENCE — SECO UER .
for scientment* (see ahondamment). It. scien-
temente. Scientment* is compd. of scient,
from L. scientem and ment, see § 225.
Science, sf. science; from L. scientia.
For tia - ce see agencer. — Def. scien-
tifique.
SCIER, va. to saw, O. Fr. sier. It, segare,
from L. seoare. Seoare, by loss of
medial c (see affouage), and by o = i (see
§ 59), becomes O, Fr. sier, whence scier,
by the addition of c. — Der. scie (verbal
subst.), sc/age, sc/erie, sc/eur (its doublet
is secateur), sc/ure.
Scille, sf. a squill; from L. scilla,
Scinder, va. to cleave; from L, scindere.
Scintillation, sf. a scintillation; from L.
scintillationem.
Scintiller, vn. to sparkle; from L, scin-
tillare. Its doublet is itinceler, q. v.
SCION, sm. a scion ; der, from scier, q. v.
Scissile, adj. scissile, cleavable; from L.
scissilis.
Scission, sf scission, cleavage; from L,
scissionem . — Der. scissionmxxt.
Scl6rotique, adj. (Anat.) sclerotic; from
Gr, CKXrjpus {aKKrjpayriKos).
Scolaire, sm, a scholar; from L. scholaris.
Its doublet is ecolier, q,v.
Scolastique, sf scholasticism ; from L,
scholastica (used for a declamation in
Seneca).
Scolastique, sm. a schoolman; from L.
scholasticus,
Scoliaste, sm. a scholiast; from Gr. axo-
Kiaar-qs.
Scolie, sm. a scholium, note; from Gr.
Scolopendre, sf (Bot.) scolopendra, harts-
tongue; from L. scolopendra (found in
Pliny),
Scombre, sm. a mackerel; from L. scom-
brum.
+ Scorbut, sm. scurvy; in 17th cent.
scurbut : of Dutch origin, Neth. scheurbuk.
— Der, scorbiitiqae.
Scorie, 5/", scoria; from L. scoria (found in
Pliny), — Der. scoriHer.
Scorpion, sm. a scorpion; from L. scor-
pionem,
fScorsondre, sf (Bot.) scorsonera;
from It. scorzonera.
Scribe, sm. a scribe; from L. scriba.
Scrofules, sf pi. scrofula; from L. scro-
fulae. Its doublet is ecrouelle, q. v. — Der,
scrofuleux, scrofuhxxQ.
Scrupule, sm. a scruple ; from L. scrupu-
ius.
Scrupuleux, adj. scrupulous ; from L .
scrupulosus,
Scr ut ateur, sm. an investigator; from L,
scrutatorem.
Scruter, va. to explore, scrutinise; from L,
scrutari.
Scnitin, sm. a ballot; from L. scruti-
nium.
Sculpter, va. to sculpture; from L. sculp-
tare *, from sculptus.
Sculpteur, sm. a sculptor; from L. sculp-
torem.
Sculpture, sf sculpture; from L. sculp-
tura.
SE, pers. pron. s. pi. self; from L. se.
SEANCE, sf. a seat, sitting. See seant.
SEANT, pres. part, sitting ; from L. seden-
tem, sitting, whence resident, as in la
cour royale scant a Paris. Sedentem
becomes seant: for loss of medial d see
accabler; for en = a« see amande. — Der.
seant (sm.), seance.
SEAIJ, sm. a bucket ; formerly seel, Milanese
sidell, from L. sitellum*, neuter form
of sitella, a vessel, found in Cicero.
Sitellxim, by losing medial t (see ahbaye),
and by i = e (see § 72), becomes seel,
then seau. For el = eau see agneau.
S§bac6, adj. sebaceous ; from L. seba-
ceus.
S6bile, sf. a wooden bowl. Origin un-
known.
SEC, adj. dry; from L. siccus. For i = e
see § 72 ; for cc = c see bee. Seche
represents L. sicca. For i = e see § 72:
for cc = ch see acheter. — Der. s^cheresse.
S6cable, adj. scissile; from L. secabilis.
S6cante, sf (Geom,) a secant; from L.
secantem. Its doublet is sciante, q.v.
SECHE, sf. a cuttle-fish. It. sepia, from L.
sepia. For pia = cAe see abreger. Its
doublet is seiche, q.v.
SECHER, va. to dry ; from L. siccare. For
i = e see § 72; for cc = cA see acheter. —
Der. sechoix.
SECHERESSE, sf. dryness. See sec.
Second, adj. second; from L. secundus.
For u = o see annoncer. — Der. seconde.
Secondaire, adj. secondary ; from L,
secundarius.
Secondairement, adv. secondarily. See
secondaire.
Seconder, va. to second; from L. secun-
dare.
SECOUER, va. to shake off; from L. suc-
cutare*, secondary form of succutere.
Succutare * becomes secouer : for loss
SECO URIR — SEILLE.
329
of medial t see ahbaye; for M = e see
chapeler : for u = ow see § 90. — Der. secoue-
ment.
SECOURIR, va. to succour; from L. suc-
currere. For u = e see chapeler; for
eurrere = cownV see §§ 90, 168, 59. —
Der. secours (L. succursus * from suc-
currere ; for u = £ see chapeler ; for cursus
= cours see course), secowrable.
SECOURS, sm. help. See secotirir.
SECOUSSE, sf. a shaking, concussion ; from
L. succussa *, partic. subst., act of shak-
ing, der. from succussus, p.p. of suc-
cutere. For su = se see secotier ; for
u = OM see § 90.
Secret, adj. secret; from L. secretus.
Secret, sm. a. secret; from L. secretum. —
Der. secretaire.
Secretaire, sm. a secretary. See secret. —
Der. secretariat, secretaircne.
S6cr6ter, va. to secrete; from L. secre-
tare *, der. from secretus, p.p. of secer-
nere. — Der. secreieur, secretoire.
S6cr6tion, sf. secretion; from L. secre-
tionem.
; Sectateur, sm. a votary; from L. sec-
: tatorem.
! Secte, sf. a sect; from L. secta. — Der,
j sectaiTe.
I Secteur, sm. (Geom.) a sector ; from L.
sectorem.
j Section, sf. a section ; from L. sec-
I tionem.
Seculaire, adj. secular (coming once in 100
years); from L. saecularis. — Its doublet
is seculier, q. v.
j S6culariser, va. to secularise ; from L.
j saecularis in sense of worldly, given to
this word by the ecclesiastics ; see seculier.
! — Der. secularis2.X\on.
\ Seculier, a£^'. secular ; from L. saecularis,
from saeculum. For -aris = -zer see
§ 198. Its doublet is seculaire, q.v.
S6curit^, sf. security ; from L. securi-
; tatem. Its doublet is surete, q.v.
S6datif, adj. sedative ; from L. sedativus *,
der. from sedatus.
S6dentaire, adj. sedentary ; from L. seden-
tarius.
Sediment, sw. a sediment; from L. sedi-
mentum.
Seditieux, adj. seditious; from L. sedi-
tiosus.
Sedition, sf. sedition ; from L. sedi-
tion e m .
Seducteur, sm. a seducer ; from L. se-
ductorem.
Seduction, sf. seduction; from L. seduc-
^tionem.
SEDUIRE, va. to seduce ; from L. seducere
(found in Tertullian). For -ducere =
-duire see conduire. — Der. seduisant.
SEDUISANT, adj. seductive. See sediiire.
Segment, sm. a segment ; from L. seg-
mentum.
Segregation, sf. segregation ; from L.
segregationem.
SEICHE. See its doublet seche. For e = ei
see frein.
Seide, sm. a fanatical assassin ; of hist,
origin, see § 33 note I .
SEIGLE, sm. rye. Pro v. seguel, It. segale,
from L. secale (in Pliny). By an un»
usual displacement of the Lat, accent,
secale becomes secale in vulgar Lat.
Secale, by c = g (see adjuger), becomes
segale in 8th cent, in a Capitulary of
Charlemagne. Segale, by e=i (see §
59), becomes sigale, found in a text of
A.D, 794: ' De modio sigali denarii 3.'
Sigale, losing its penult, a (see § 51), is
contrd. to sig'le, whence seigle. For i = ei
see § 74.
SEIGNEUR, sm. a lord. Sp. senor, from L,
seniorem, an old man, whence sense of
master, lord ( = doininus), in medieval
Lat. texts ; e. g. ' Et mandat vobis noster
senior, quia si aliquis de vobis talis est, cui
suus senioratus non placet, et illi simulat, ut
ad alium seniorem melius,' from a Capitu-
lary of Charles the Bald. Seniorem be-
comes seigneur: for e = « see § 61;
for ni=^« see cigogne; for o = eu see
§ 79. The nom. senior, regularly
contrd. (see § 50) to sen'r, becomes by
nr^tidr (see absoudre) sendre, found in the
9th cent., ' Carlos meos sendra ' = ' Karolus
meus senior ' in the Oaths of a.d. 842.
As prensus becomes successively /)n«s, and
then pris, so sendre was successively
sindre*, sidre*, sire. For e = i see § 59;
for loss of n see § 163 ; for loss of d see
§ 168. Seigneur is a doublet oi sieur, q.v.
— Der. seigneurie, seigneurisil.
SEIGNEURIE, sm. a lordship; der. from
seigneur, q. v.
SEILLE, sf. a pail, bucketful. It. secchia,
from L. situla, by regular contr, (see § 51)
of situla to sit'la, whence sicla, by an
euphonic change, found also in Lat. veclus
for vet'lus * (see vieux). Sicla is not an
imaginary form ; it is found in this sense in
Carolingian texts : ' Servi Ecclesiae tributa
legitima reddant xv siclas de cervisia *
33<^
SEIN—-SEMOULE,
(Lex Alamannomm, tit. 22). For -iola =
-eille see § 257.
SEIN, sm. a bosom ; from L. siniis. For
i«i«isee § 64. Its doublet is sinus.
SEINE, s/". a drag-net ; formerly se'ine. It.
sagenna, from L. sagena (found in Ulpian).
By e = i (see § 59) sagena becomes
sagina : ' Barcae . . . grandesque saginae '
in a medieval Lat. document. Sagina
losing medial g (see allier) becomes O. Fr.
$eine \ for a = « see § 54: seine later be-
comes seine ; cp. reine, reine.
SEING, sm. a signature. It. segno^ from L.
signum. For gii. = ng see eiang ; for
i = ei see § 74. Its doublet is signe, q, v.
SEIZE, adj. sixteen ; from L. sedecim. For
-edecim = -eize see treize. — Der. seizxhmt.
Sl;jOUR, sm. stay, sojourn. See sejourner.
SEJOURNER, vn. to sojourn, remain. O.Fr.
sojourner, Frov, sojornar. It. soggiomare,
from L. subdlvimare *, compd. of diur-
nare, to stay long. By loss of d (see ac-
couder), by 6i\xxna.Te=journer {see jour),
and by u = o (see annoncer) subditirnare
becomes sojourner, whence sejourner (by
o = e, seeje). — Der. sejour (verbal subst.).
SEL, sm. salt ; from L. sal. For a = « see
§ 54-
S^lenite, sm. (Chem.) selenite; from L
selenites, — Der. sdleniteux.
S616nographie, sf. (Astron.) selenography ;
from Gr. CfXTjUT] and ypdijiiiv. — Der. seleno-
graphique.
SELLE, sf. a saddle ; from L. sella (a seat,
also a saddle in the Theodosian Code). —
Der. sellette, seller.
SELLER, va. to saddle. See selle.—DeT.
sellerie, sellier, desneller.
SELLETTE, sf. a stool. See selle.
SELON, prep, according to ; formerly selonc
solonc, sulunc, sullunc, from L. sublon
gum*, properly near, ' along-of,' which sense
survived in O. Fr. : passer selon une tour,
says a Fr. document of the 12th cent.
Sublongum, by bl = // (§ i68), gives
O. Fr. sullonc, whence solonc (for m = see
annoncer), whence selonc (for o = e see
je).
SEMAILLES, sf.pl. seed-time. Prov. se-
menalha, from L. seminalia, sown land,
by regular contr, (see § 52) of semi-
ndlia to sem'nalia, whence semailles.
For mn = m see allumer; for -alia = -a«7/e
see ail.
SEMAINE, sf. a week ; in 13th cent, sepmaine,
in the Roman de la Rose, Prov. setmana.
It. settimana, from L. septimana (found
in the Theodosian Code), by regular contr.
(see § 52) of septimdna to sep'mana,
whence semaine. For pm = m see caisse ;
for -ana = -am« see § 194.
Semaphore, sm. a semaphore ; fashioned
out of Gr. afiiM and <pop6s.
SEMBLABLE, adj. like. Seesembler.
SEMBLANT, sm. a seeming. See sembler.
SEMBLER, vti. to seem, resemble ; from L.
simulare, which = sembler in Carolingian
texts, e. g. * Ut ille possit res de sua ecclesia
ordinare, et illi liceat, sicut ei sin:iulaverit,
disponere ' in a letter of Hincmar, a.d. 874.
For simtilare =sem6/«r see assembler. —
Der. sembhnt (partic. subst.), sembhhle,
ressembler, diss«m6/able, dissem6/ance.
SEMELLE, sf. a sole ^^of boot). Origin un-
known. — Der. ressemekr.
SEMENCE, sf. seed; from L. sementia*,
found (8th cent.) in the Capitularies of
Charlemagne. Sementia is from se-
mentis. For -tia = -c« see agencer. —
Der. ensemencer.
SEMER, va. to sow. Prov. semnar. It. semi-
nare, from L. seminare, by regular contr.
(see § 52) of 8emin6,re to sem'nare,
whence semer. For mn - m see allumer.
— Der. semeur, semis, semoir, piTsemer.
Semestre, sm. a half-year ; from L. se-
mestris. — Der. semestriel, semestr'xex.
t Semi, adj. half, semi- ; from L. semi.
SEMILLANT, adj. brisk, lively; of Celtic
origin, being derived from a root sem *,
Kymr, s/m, light, brisk. Fore = z see § 05.
S^minaire, sm. a seminary ; from L, semi-
nar ium, — Der. se'mmariste.
SEMIS, sm. a seed-plot. See semer.
SEMONCE, sf. an invitation, reprimand. See
semondre. — Der. semoncer.
SEMONDRE, va. to summon, invite ; from L.
submonere, to inform, in Tertullian, to
summon, in medieval Lat. texts. Submo-
nere by bm = mm (see sujet) becomes
summonere: cp. submoveo, sum-
moveo. Summon6re, byu = o = e(see
secouer), becomes semondre by change of
accent to summonere (see Hist. Gram,
p. 133); then by regular contr. (see § 51) to
summon're, whence semondre. For nr
= ndr see absoudre. — Der. semonce {for
semonse : for s = c see sauce. Semonse is
the fem. form of O. Fr. semons, from L.
summonitus, p. p. of summonere.
Summonitus, regularly contrd., see § 51,
to summon'tus, becomes semons : for
u = = e see secouer).
t Semoule, sf. semolina ; from It. semola.
SEMPITERNEL — SEPTUPLE.
Z?>^
Sempiternel, adj. eternal ; from L. sempi-
ternalis *, from sempiternus.
Senat, sm. a senate ; from L. senatus.
Senateur, sm. a senator ; from L. senator-
em. — Der. senalonal.
S6natus-COnsulte, sm. a senatus-consul-
tum ; from L. senatus consultum.
t S6nau, sm. a ' snow' (two-masted Dutch
vessel) ; of Dutch origin, like many other
naval terms, Dutch snaauw.
f S6n§, sm. senna; of Oriental origin, like
many other names of medicinal herbs, Ar.
jana.
SENECHAL, sm. a seneschal ; formerly se-
neschal, Prov. senescal. It. siniscalco, from
Merov. L, seniscalcus, an overseer': ' Si
alicujus seniscalcus, qui servus est, et
dominus ejus XII vassos infra domum
habet, occisus fuerit ' (Lex Alamannorum,
79, 3). Seniscalcus is of Germ, origin,
from a form siniscalc *, properly the oldest
of the slaves or servants. Seniscalcus be-
comes senechal by -iscalcus = -ecAa/. For
letter-changes see marechal. — Der. sene-
cAaussee (from senechal : cp. marechaussee
from 7narechal. For letter-changes see
marechaussee).
SENECHAUSSEE, sf. a seneschal's court.
See senechal,
SENEgON, sm. (Bot.) groundsel ; from L.
senecionem (found in Pliny). For -cio
^ = f see agencer.
SENESTRE, adj. left, sinister ; from L. sinis-
trum. For i = e see § 72. Its doublet
is sinistre, q, v.
SENEVE, sm. (Bot.) charlock. It. senapa,
from L. sinapi. For i=e see § 72 ; for
a-e see § 54; for p = v see § 11 r.
Senile, adj. senile; from L. senilis.
SENNE. See seine.
SENS, sm. sense ; from L. sensus. — Der.
sensitif, sensitive.
Sensation, sf. sensation ; from L. sensati-
on em *, der. from sensare *. See sense.
Sens§, adj. sensible; from L. sensatus
(found in Firmicus). For -atus=--e see
§ 201. — Der. se«sement.
Sensibilit6, sf. sensibility ; from L. sensi-
bilitatem, from sensibilis. See sensible.
Sensible, adj. sensible ; from L. sensibilis.
— Der. sensibleue.
Sensitif, adj. sensitive. See sens. — Der.
sensitive.
Sensitive, sf. (Bot.) the sensitive plant.
See sensitif.
Sensuality, sf. sensuality; from L. sensu-
alitatem.
Sensuel, adj. sensual; from L. sensualis.
SENTE, sf a path. Sp. senda, from L.
s^mita, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
semita to sem'ta, whence sente. For m =
n see changer.
Sentence, sf sentence; from L. sententia.
For -tia = -ce see agencer.
Sentencieux, adj. sententious ; from L.
sententiosus. For -osus = -eM» see § 229.
SENTEUR, sf. scent. See sentir.
SENTIER, sm. a path. Sp. sendero, Prov.
semdier, from L. semitarius, der. from
semita, by regular contr. (see § 52)
of semitarius to sem'tarius, whence
sentier. For m = « see changer ; for -arius
= -ier see § 198.
Sentiment, sm. a sentiment. See sentir. — ■
Der. sentimenta.].
Sentine, sf. (Naut.) a well, sink, well-room ;
from L. sentina,
t Sentinelle, sf. a sentinel ; from It.
senlinella.
SENTIR, vn. to feel ; from L. sentire. — Der.
sentiment, ressentir, senteur.
SEOIR, vn. to become, suit. O. Fr. seder.
It. sedere, from L. sedere. For loss of
medial d see asseoir; for e = oi see § 62.
S6parable, adj. separable; from L. sepa-
rabilis.
Separation, §/^. separation; from L. sepa-
rationem.
S§parer, va. to separate; from L. sepa-
rare. Its doublet is sevrer, q. v. — Der.
separement.
t S6pia, s/". sepia : introd. in the i6th cent.
from It, sepia, properly the cuttle-fish. Its
doublet is seiche, q. v.
SEPT, adj. seven ; from L. septem. — Der.
septieme.
SEPTANTE, adj. seventy; from L. septua-
ginta. For ua = a see § 102 ; for -aginta
= -ante see cinquanle.
Septembre, sm. September; from L. Sep-
tember.
Sept6naire, adj. septenary; from L. sep-
tenarius.
Septentrion, sm. north, Ursa Minor ; from
L. septentrionem.
Septentrional, adj. northerly; from L.
septentrionalis.
SEPTIEME, adj. seventh. See sept.
Septuag6naire, adj. septuagenary ; from
L septuagenarius.
Septuag6sime, adj. septuagesima ; from
L. septuagesimus.
Septuple, adj. sevenfold; from L. sep-
tuplus.
33^
sSpulcral-^serrer.
S6pulcral, adj. sepulchral ; from L. sepul-
cralis.
S6pulcre, sm. a sepulchre; from L. sepul-
crum.
S6piilture,s/. sepulture; fromL.sepultura.
S6quelle, sf. a set, gang, following (of peo-
ple) ; from L, sequela.
S6questration, sf. sequestration ; from L.
sequestrationem.
S6questre, sm, a sequestrator, sequestra-
tion ; from L. sequester.
S6questrer, t/a. to sequester; from L. se-
questrare. — Der. seqnestre (verb.il subst.).
t Sequin, sm. a sequin (Levantine gold
coin) ; introd. from It. zecchino.
'tS6rail, sm, a seraglio; introd. by tra-
vellers from Turkey, Turk, serai, a palace.
S6raphin, sm. a seraph. From the Hebrew,
see § 30. — Der. seraphiqac,
SEREIN, adj. serene; from L. serenvis. —
Der. serein (sm.).
SEREIN,sm. the night dew; from L. serenus,
deriv. of senim, evening. P'or e = ei see
§64.
+ S6r6nade, sf. a serenade ; from It. sere-
nata.
t S6renissiine, a<^". most serene; from
It. serenissimo.
Ser6ilit6, sf. serenity; from L. sereni-
tatem.
S6reux, adj. serous; from L. serosus.
For -osus = -cw« see § 229.
SERF, sm. a serf; adj. servile; from L.
servus. For v =f see bcettf. — Der. serv&ge.
SERFOUETTE, sf. a pronged hoe; from
serfouir, q. v.
SERFOUIR, va. to hoe. Origin unknown. —
Der. serfo7iiss^ge, ser/ouette.
SERGE, sf. serge. Prov. serga, from L.
serica, silk stuff: ' Vestimentorum sunt
omnia lanea, lineaque vel serica vel bom-
bycina ' (Ulpian. Dig. 1. 23). Serica, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 51) to ser*ca, becomes
serge (for c=g see adjuger). — Der. serg-
erie, sergex, sergier.
SERGENT, sm. a sergeant. O. Fr. serjent :
in medieval Fr. the word meant a servant,
as in les sergents du Rot, les sergents de
I'Eveque =serviteurs du Rot, de I'Sveque.
In the 13th cent, the Roman de la Rose
calls lovers sergens d'amour, i.e. servants
of the god Love. In several O. Fr. docu-
ments the phrase sergent de Dieu is found
s=servitetir de Dieu. Sergent is from L.
servientem (for i =j see abreger), whence
eervjentem, whence serjentem, by re-
gular loss of V (see alUger). We also find
Servians in medieval Lat. texts = sergent,
thus confirming the origin stated ; e. g. * De
castrorum excubiis summe sollicitus, mili-
tibus XX, servientibus Ix,' from a docu-
ment dated a.d. 1191.
S6rie, sf. a series; from L. seriem.
S6rieux, ofl?/. serious; from L. seriosus*,
der. from serius.
SERIN, sm. a canary bird ; from L. citrinus,
i. e. citron-coloured, in Pliny, whence sense
of serin, a yellow bird. Citrinus becomes
serin : for c = s see amitie ; for i = « see
§72; fortr = rsee § 168. — Der. serincr,
serinette.
Seringat, sm. (Bot.) a seringa ; corruption
of syringa, from L. syrinx.
Seringue, sf. a syringe, squirt; from L.
syringa (found in Vegetiusj. — Der. serin-
guer.
SERMENT, sm. an oath. O.Fr. sairment,
originally sairement, Prov, sagramen. It.
Sacramento, from L. sacramentum. For
cr = ar see benir; for a = e see § 54,
whence O. Fr. sairement, afterwards sair'-
ment, by loss of e (see § 51), Sairment \
becomes serment by ai = e, see §§ 102, 103.
Serment is a doublet of sacrement, q, v. —
Der, sermente, zssermenter.
Sermon, sm. a sermon; from L. sermo-
nem. — Der. sermonner, sermonneuT, ser-
Twownaire.
S6rosit6, sf. serosity, wateriness ; from L.
serositatem *, from serosus. See sereux.
SERPE, sf. a hedge-bill, pruning-hook ; verbal
subst. of L. sarpere, to cut, prune. For
a = e see § 54. — Der. serpette.
SERPENT, sm. a serpent ; from L, serpen-
tem. — Der. serpentenu, serpent'm, serpentine,
serpenter.
Serpentaire, sf (Bot.) serpentaria; from
L. serpentaria.
SERPENTIN, sm. (Chem.) a worm. See
serpent.
SERPENTINE, sf serpentine (marble). See
serpent.
Serpillidre, sf a •sarplier,' packing-cloth.
Origin unknown.
SERPOLET, sm. wild thyme; dim. of root
serpol *, answering to Sp. serpol, der. from
L. serpulltun. For u = o see annoncer.
SERRE, sf a greenhouse, talon (of bird),
grasp. See serrer.
SERRER, va. to press close, lock, squeeze. It.
serrare, from L. serare, to lock, in Pris-
cian, then to put under lock and key, the
meaning in O. Fr. phrases, serrer les grains,
serrer son argent, serrer des hordes, and in sf.
SERR URE — SISGER,
333
sernire. The L. serare becomes serrare*
in medieval Lat. texts, and takes sense of
chaining up, then of binding strongly, press-
ing. We find, in the Chron. Saxon, publ.
in Mabillon, t. 4, Ann. p. 431, ' Fratri-
cidas autem et parricidas , . . sive per ma-
num et ventrem serratos de regno eji-
ciant.' — Der. serre (verbal subst.), serres,
serrement, serre, serre-file, s^rre- papiers,
serre-tete, enserrer, resserrer, desserrer.
SERRURE, sf. a lock. See serrer.— Der.
serrurier, serrurerie.
SERTIR, va. to set in a bezil; from L. ser-
tire *, der. from sertum. — Der. serdssure.
f S^ruin, sm. serum; from L. serum.
SERVAGE, sm. serfage. See serf.
SERVANT, sm. a gunner ; adj. serving. See
servir.
SERVANTE, sf. a maidservant. See servir.
SERVIABLE, adj. serviceable. See servir.
SERVICE, sm. service ; from L. servitium.
For -tium = -ce see agencer.
SERVIETTE, sf. a table-napkin. See servir.
Servile, adj. servile; from L, servilis. —
Der. servilxie.
Servility, sf. servility. See servile.
SERVIR, va. to serve; from L. servire
Der. servant, seri^ante, serffable, serwette.
Serviteur, sm. a servant; from L. ser-
vitor em (found in some Inscriptions).
Servitude, 5/. servitude; from L. servi-
tudinem (found in Festus).
SES, adj.pl.poss. his. Sp. sos, from L. sos.
We find in Ennius sas for suas : 'Virgines
nam sibi quisque domi Romanus habet
sas.' For the relation of this archaic form
SOS to the Class, suos see mow. For
SOS = ses seeje.
Sesame, sm. (Bot.) sesamum ; from L. se-
samum.
Sessile, adj. sessile, sitting; from L. ses-
silis (found in Pliny).
Session, sf a session; from L. sessionem.
Sesterce, sm. a sestertius; from L. sester-
tius. For -tins = -ce see agencer.
SETIER, sm. a setier (a measure) ; formerly
sestier. It. sesdere, from L, sextarius. For
-arius = -ier see § 1 98 ; for x = s see amitie ;
whence O. Fr. sestier, whence setier, by loss
of s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81).
t S6ton, sm. (Med.) a seton ; from It. setone
SEUIL, sm. a threshold. Prov. sol, from L.
soleum*, secondary form of solea, a
threshold, in Festus. Soleum, regularly
transformed (see abreger) into soliiun,
becomes seuil: for o = ew see § 79; for
transposition of i see § 84.
SEUL, adj. alone ; from L. solus. For o =
eu see § 79. — Der. sew/ement, seulet,
essejile.
SEULEMENT, adv. only. See seul.
SEVE, sf. sap. Prov. saba. It. sapa, from L.
sapa. For p — z/ see § 1 1 1 ; for a = e see
§ 54-
S§vdre, adj. severe; from L. severus.
Sev6rit6, sf. severity; from L. severita-
tem.
S6vices, sf.pl. cruelty; from L. saevitia.
For -tisL = -ce see agencer.
Sevir, vn. to treat severely; from L. sae-
vire.
SEVRER, va. to wean, lit. to separate from
the mother ; from L. separare, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of separare to sep'-
rare, whence sevrer. For p = 6 = i/ see
§111. Sevrer in O. Fr. meant ' to sepa-
rate,' and was at a late period restricted (see
§ 13) to its special sense of weaning.
Sevrer is a doublet of separer, q. v. Sepa-
rare becomes sevre as L. Separis becomes
Sevre, the name of two Fr. rivers. — Der.
sei/rage, setreuse.
Sexagenaire, adj. sexagenary; from L.
sexagenarius.
Sexagesime, sf. sexagesima ; from L. sexa-
gesimus.
Sexe, sm. sex ; from L. sexus.
Sextant, sm. a sextant ; from L. sex-
tantem.
Sexte, sf. sixth canonical hour ; from L.
sextus. Its doublets are sixte, sieste, q. v.
Sextuple, adj. sixfold; from L. sextuplus*.
— Der. sextuplex.
Sexuel, adj. sexual; from L. sexualis.
f Shako, sm. a shako; of historical origin
(a Hungarian word), see § 33.
SI, conj. if; from L. si. — Der. smon.
SI, adv. so ; from L. sic. For loss of c see
ami. — Der. ains/, aussz.
Sibylle, sf. a sibyl ; from L. si by 11 a.
Sibyllin, adj. sibylline; from L. sibyl-
linus.
Sicaire, sm. an assassin; from L. sicarius.
Siccatif, ac?/. siccative ; from L. siccativus.
Siccite, sf. dryness ; from L. siccitatem.
Side. sm. a shekel; from L. siclus, Jewish
silver money.
Sideral, adj. sidereal ; from L. sideralis.
SIECLE, sm. an age ; from L. saeclum.
For ae = e see § 104, whence seclum
(found in classical authors). Seclum be-
comes siecle. For e = ie see § 56.
SIEGE, sm. a seat. See sieger.
SIEGER, vn. to sit ; from L. sediare *, from
334
SIEN — SINGE.
sodium *, which from sedes. Sediare
by ia=ja (see abriger) becomes sedjare,
whence sieger. For dj =g see ajouter and
abreger; for e =ie see § 56. — Der. siege
(verbal subst.).
SIEN, adj. his ; formerly sen, softened form of
sow, q. V. Foro = e seeje; for e = ie see
§ 56 ; for change of sense see mien.
i*Sieste, sf. a siesta, midday nap ; introd.
from Sp. siesta. Its doublet is sexie, q. v.
SIEUR, sm. Mr. ; a doublet of seigneur, q. v.
SIFFLER, va. and n. to whistle ; from L, sifll-
are (found in Nonius). Sifilare is certainly
a popular Lat. form ; for we find in the
Appendix ad Probum, ' Sibilus, non sifllus.'
Sifildre, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
to sif 'lare, becomes siffler. — Der. s/^ant,
s/^able, sifflemenX, sifflet, siffltMX.
SIFFLET, sm. a whistle, hiss. See siflet.
Signal, SOT. a signal; from L. signale *,
found in medieval Lat, documents, der. from
signum. — Der. signaltx, signalement.
Signataire, sm. a signatory, signer. See
signer.
Signature, sf. signature; from L. signa-
tura (found in Suetonius).
Signe, sm. a sign; from L. signum. Its
doublet is seing, q. v. — Der. signet.
Signer, va. to sign; from L. signare. —
Der. sf^nataire.
Significatif, adj. significative ; from L.
significativus.
Signification, sf. signification ; from L.
significationem.
Signifier, va. to signify; from L. signifi-
care. For loss of c see affouage.
Silence, sm. silence; from L. silentium.
For -tium = -ce see agencer.
Silencieux, adj. silent; from L. si lent i-
osus. For -osu8 = -ew* see § 229.
+ Silex, sm. silex; from L. silex.
Silhouette, sf. a silhouette ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), alluding to De Silhouette, the
Comptroller-General of Finance under Louis
XV, who died a.d. 1767. Silhouette por-
traits were so called simply because they
came into fashion in the year in which
M. de Silhouette was minister.
Silice, sf. (Geol.) silex; from L. silicem.
— Der. silicevx.
Silique, sf (Bot.) siliqua ; from L. siliqua
— Der. siliqueux.
Sillage, SOT. (Naut.) steerage-way, head-way.
See siller.
SILLER, vn. to run ahead, cleave the seas ; of
Germ, origin, Scand. sila. — Der. sj7/on, sill-
age.
Sillet, SOT. nut (of stringed instruments).
Origin unknown.
SILLON, SOT. a furrow. See siller. — Der.
s«7/o«ner.
SILLONNER, va. to trace. See siller.
+ Silo, SOT. a pit (to keep corn, etc.) ; from^
Sp. si7o. i
Silure, sm. (Ichth.) a silurus; from L. si-|
lurus. I
Silves, sf. pi. • silvae,' a collection of pieces ; j
from L. silva (so used by Statins and C^uin- '
tilian). ^
SIMAGREE, sf. a grimace ; corruption of old
formula si m'agree, whence the sense of
simagree, affected, obsequious attention.
See si and agreer.
+ Si mar re, sf a gown; from It. zimarra.
Similaire, a^". similar; from L. similaris*,
from si mi lis.
Similitude, sf similitude; from L. simili-
tudinem.
Similor, sm. similor ; a word fashioned out
of L. similis and Fr. or.
Simoniaque, adj. simoniacal. See simonie.
Simonie, sf simony; from eccles. L. si-
monia *, from the name of Simon
Magus. — Der. stOTOwaque.
Simple, adj. simple; from L. simplex. —
Der. simplesse, simpli^er (L. simplifi-
care*), szOT/>/ification (L. simplificati-
onem *).
Simplicity, sf simplicity; from L. sim-
plicitatem.
Simplification, sf. simplification. See
simple. I
Simplifier, va. to simplify. See simple^ I
Simulacre, sm. an image, phantom ; from'
L. simulacrum.
Simulation, sf feigning ; from L, simula-
tionem.
Simuler, va. to feign; from L. simulare.
Its doublet is sembler, q. v.
Simultan6, adj. simultaneous; from L.
simultaneus, a word found in medieval
Lat. texts. — Der. simultaneity.
Sinapisme, sm. a mustard-poultice; from
L. sinapismus (found in Caelius Aureli-
anus).
Sincere, adj. sincere; from L. sincerus.
Sinc6rit6, sf sincerity; from L. sinceri-
tatem.
t Sinciput, SOT. (Anat.) the sinciput; from
L. sinciput.
Sin6curej sf a sinecure; from L. sine
cur a, that has no care, no work attached.
SINGE, SOT. an ape ; from L. simius. For
iu = ju see abreger, whence singe. For
SING ULA RISER — SOL.
335
m = n see changer ; for j =^ see Hist. Gram.
p. 63. — Der. singer, singerie.
Singulariser, va. to render odd ; from L.
singularis.
Singularity, sf. singularity; from L. sin-
gularitatem, from singularis. See
singulier.
Singulier, adj. singular; from L. singu-
laris. For -aris = -zer see § 198. Its
doublet is sanglier, q. v. Der. smguliere-
ment.
Sinistre, adj. sinister; from L. sinister.
Its doublet is senes'.re, q. v.
SINON, conj. otherwise. See si and non.
Siliu6, adj. (Bot.) sinuate; from L. sinu-
atus. For -atus = -e see § 201.
Sinueux, adj. sinuous; from L. sinuosus.
For -osvLa = -etix see § 229.
Sinuosity, sf. sinuosity; from L. sinuosi-
tatem, from sinuosus. Seesinueux.
f Sinus, sm. a sinus,' curve ; from L. sinus.
Its doublet is sein, q. v.
Siphon, sm. a siphon ; from L. siphon em,
a water pipe, in Seneca.
SIRE, sm. sire. See its doublet seigneur.
Sir§ne, sf. a siren ; from L. siren.
fSirOCO, sm. a sirocco; introd. from It.
scirocQO, south-east wind.
+ Sir op, sm. a syrup ; introd. from It. si-
roppo. — Der. sirupeux.
SIRO TER, va. to sip. Origin unknown.
Sirupeux, adj. syrupy. See sirop.
SIS, adj. (Legal) situate ; from L. situs.
For the continuance of Lat. s see § 149.
— Der. sise.
Sistre, sm. a sistrum (Egyptian timbrel) ;
from L. sistrum.
Sisymbre, sm. (Bot.) sisymbrium ; from L.
sisymbrium.
^Site, sf. site; introd. in i6th cent, from
It. silo. — Der. situer, situation, situe.
SI TOT, adv. so soon. See si and (6t.
Situation, sf. situation. See site.
Situer, va. to situate. See site.
SIX, adj. six; from L. sex. For e = i see
§ 59. — Der. s/;cain, szxieme.
SIXAIN, sm. a stanza. See six.
SIXIEiME, adj. sixth. See six.
♦Sixte, sf. (Mus.) a sixth; from L. sextus.
For e = i see § 59. Its doublets are
sexte, siesle, q. v.
+ Sloop, sm. a sloop; introd. from Engl.
sloop.
Sobre, adj. sober ; from L. sobrius.
Sobriete, sf. sobriety; from L. sobrieta-
tem.
SOBRIQUET, 5m. a soubriquet, nickname.
Origin unknown.
SOC, sm. sock, share (of a plough, etc.) ; from
L. soccus (properly a shoe), whence of the
ploughshare, because of the curved end of
the plough : so used in Alexander Necham,
' Supponatur dentile, vel dentale, cui soccus
vel vomis infigatur.' For 00 = c see bee.
Soc is a doublet of socque, souche (?),
q.v.
Sociability, sf. sociability; from L, socia-
bilitatem *, from sociabilis. See soci-
able.
Sociable, arf/. sociable; fromL. sociabilis.
Social, adj. social; from L. socialis.
Societaire, sm. a partner, member of a
society. See socieie.
Society, .'?/. society ; from L. societatem.
— Der. soe/eVaire.
+ Socle, sm. a plinth, pedestal; from It.
zoccolo.
Socque, sm. a clog; from L. soccus.
Sodium, sm. sodium, an alkaline metal,
extracted from soda by Sir Humphrey Davy
in 1807.
SCEUR, sf. a sister; from L. soror (see Hist.
Gram, p. 96). For loss of last atonic syllable
see § 50, whence sor' ; for o = ceu see
§ 79 note 3. — Der. scewrette,
t Sofa, sm. a sofa, ottoman; a word introd.
from the East by travellers, Ar. foffah.
fSoffite, sm. soffit; introd. from It.
soffito.
SOI, pr on. stU; from L. sibi. Fori = 02 see
boire ; for loss of b see taon.
SOI-DISANT, adj. self-styled. See soi and
disant.
SOIE, sf. silk. Sp. seda, It. seta, from L,
seta. For loss of medial t see aigu ; for
e = oi see § 61. — Der. sozerie, sojyeux,
SOIF, sf. thirst. Prov. set. It. sete, from L.
sitim. For 1 = oi see boire ; for t =/ see
SOIGNER, va. to attend to. See soin. — Der.
soigneux.
SOIN, sm. care. Origin unknown. — Der.
soigner.
SOIR, sm. the evening. Prov. ser, from L.
seram (found in Suetonius). For e = oi
see § 61 Der. soiree.
SOIT, adv. either; sub), of etre. Soif repre-
sents L. sit. For i = oi see boire.
SOIXANTAINE, sf sixty. See soixante.
SOIXANTE, adj. sixty; from L. sexaginta.
For e = or see § 61; for -aginta = -a«/«
see cinquante. — Der. soixantihuie, soixant-
aine.
SOIXANTlfiME, adj. sixtieth. See soixante.
SOL, sm. a penny. It. soldo, from L, sdli-
33^
SOL — SOMME,
dus (gold coin, in Ulpian), by loss of the
last two atonic vowels, see §§ 50. 51 ; cp.
nitidus, net; pallidus, pule, etc. Its
doublet is sou, q. v.
Sol, sm. the soil ; from L. solum.
Solacier, va. to solace; from L. solatiare*,
from solatium. For ti = cz see agencer.
Solaire, adj. solar; from L. solarius.
Solan6e, sf. (Bot.) solanea; from L. sol-
anea.
Solanum, sm. (Bot.) nightshade; from L.
solanum.
tSoldat, sm. a soldier; introd. from It.
soldato. Its doublets are soude, solde.
+ Soldatesque, adj. soldier-like; introd.
from It. soldatesca.
I" Solde, sm. balance (of an account) ; from
It. soldo.
t Solder, va. to pay, settle; from It. sol-
dare. Its doublet is souder, q. v.
SOLE, sf. a break ; from L. sola *, fern, form
of solum. See sol. — Der. asso/er, assole-
ment.
SOLE, sf. (Ichth.) a sole ; from L. solea (in
Pliny).
Sol^cisme, sm. a solecism ; from L. soloe-
cismus.
SOLEIL, sm. the sun ; from L. soliculus *,
der. of sol. For the use of this form see
§ 18. For -iculus = -«7 see § 257.
Solen, sm. a solen, shell; from L. solen.
Solennel, adj. solemn; from L. solen-
nalis*, from solemnis. — Der. solenniser,
solenniszUon.
Solennellement, adv. solemnly. See solen-
nel.
Solennit^, sf. solemnity; from L. solen-
nitatem.
+ Solfege, sm, solfeggio; introd. from It.
solfeggio.
t Solfier, va. to sol-fa; from It, solfa.
Solidaire, adj. (Legal) jointly and severally
liable. See solide. — Der. solidarity.
Solidarity, sf joint and several liability.
See solidaire.
Solide, adj. sclid; from L. solidus. Its
doublet is sow, q.v.— Der. solidaire, solid-
ifier.
Solidifier, va. to solidify. See solide.
Solidit6, sf solidity ; from L. solidita-
tem.
Soliloque, sm. soliloquy; from L. solilo-
quium,
Solipdde, sm. soHped, one-footed ; from L.
solum and pedem.
Solitaire, adj. solitary; from L. solita-
rius*, from solus.
Solitude, sf. solitude; from L. solitude.
SOLIVE, sf a joist ; formerly solieve, verbal
subst. of sublevare : solive accordingly
properly means a support. Subleva * be-
comes solieve : for hi — I see semondre ; for
u = o see annoncer; for e = ie see § 56.
then =1. — Der. so//veau.
Sollicitation, sf solicitation; from L, sol-
licitationem.
Solliciter, va. to solicit ; from L. sollici-
t a r e . — Der. solliciteur.
Sollicitude, sf solicitude ; from L. solli-
citudinem.
+ Solo, sm. a solo ; introd. from It. solo. —
Der. so/iste.
Solstice, sm. a solstice; from L. solstitium.
For -tium = -ce see agencer.
Solsticial, adj. solstitial; from L. solsti-
tialis.
Solubility, sf solubility ; from L. solubili-
tatem*, from solubilis.
Soluble, adj. soluble; from L. solubilis.
Solution, sf solution; from L. solutio-
nem.
Solvability, sf. solvency ; from L. solva-
bilitatem, from solvabilis. See solv-
able.
Solvable, adj. solvent; from L. solva-
bilis*, from solvere. For -abilis =
-able see affable.
i" Sombre, adj. sombre; introd. from Sp.
sombra, properly a shade. From sombre
comes the verb assombrir.
SOMBRER, vn. to founder, lit. to cause to
disappear, hide in the shade; from L. sub-
umbrare*. For loss of medial b see
taon ; for u = see annoncer, whence so-
ombrer, whence afterwards sombrer.
Sommaire, sm. a summary; from L. sum-
mar ium (so used in Seneca). Its doublet
is soummier.
Sommation, sf a summons. See sommer.
SOMME, sm. a nap; from L. somnus. For
jxm. = mm see allumer.
SOMME, sf a sum (total) ; from L. summa.
For u ^ o see annoncer. Its doublet is
sow, q. v.
SOMME, sf a burden (for a beast to carry).
It. sa/ma, from L. salma*, corruption of
sagma, a pack-^ddle, then the pack on
the saddle. ' Sagma, quae corrupte dicitur
salma,* says Isidore of Seville. Salma
(by al = au, see agneau) becomes sauma,
found in an ilth-cent. Lat. text. Sauma
becomes somme by au = o, see § 106.
— Der. sommier (first a pack-horse, then a
mattress, because it carries the sleeper),
SOMMEIL — SORCIER.
337
assofnmer (properly to crush under a
pack).
I SOMMEIL, sm. sleep; from L. somniculus*,
I deriv. of somnus : for this diminutive form
see § 1 8. Somniculosus is in Martial,
I and proves the existence of somniculus *,
I as periculosus proves the existence of
periculum. For -iculus = -«7 see § 257;
for mn = mm see allumer. — Der. sommeil-
ler.
I SOMMEILLER, vn. to slumber. See som-
meil.
SOMMELIER, sm. a butler; originally an
officer who had the care of provisions,
from L. saumalerius *, der. from
sauma * ; see somme (3). Saumalerius
is found in a document of date a. D. 1285.
Saum,alerius becomes sommelier : for au
= see § 106; for a = e see § 54. — Der.
sowme//erie.
SOMMELLERIE, sf. a buttery. See somme-
lier.
SOMMER, va. to sum, add up, properly to
sum up what has been said ; from L.
sum.mare *, der. from sum.ma, a sum-
mary. For u = o see annoncer. — Der. somm-
ation.
SOMMET, sm. summit ; dim. of O. Fr. som,
which from L. summ.um.. For u = o see
annoncer.
SOMMIER, sm. a packhorse, mattress. See
somme (t,).
Sommit^, sf. a summit; from L. summi-
tatem. For u = o see annoncer.
Soninanibule, smf. a somnambulist; a word
fashioned out of L. somnus and ambu-
lare. — Der. somnambulisme.
Somnifdre, adj. somniferous, narcotic;
from L. somnifer.
Somnolence, sf. somnolency ; from L.
somnolentia.
Somnolent, adj. somnolent; from L. som-
nolentus.
Somptuaire, adj. sumptuary ; from L.
sumptuarius.
Somptueux, adj. sumptuous ; from L.
sumptuosus.
Somptuosit6, sf. sumptuousness ; from L.
sumptuositatem,
SON, pass. pron. his ; from L. sum, som, in
Ennius, for suum. For the relation be-
tween sum. and suum see mon. Sum.
becomes son : for u = o see annoncer ; for
m = « see changer.
SON, sm. bran. Sp. soma, from L. sum-
miim, properly the top of the meal, then
bran which is bolted to the surface after
grinding. For u = o see annoncer; for
m = w see changer.
Son, sm. a sound; from L. sonus.
tSonate, sf. a sonata; introd. from It.
sonata. Its doublet is sonnee.
SONDAGE, sm. sounding. See sender.
SONDE, sf. a fathom-line, bore (mining).
See sonder.
SONDER, va. to sound, lit. to go under
water ; from L. subundare, from unda.
Subundare becomes sonder: for loss of
medial b see taon ; for u = o see annoncer ;
for 00 = cp. rond from roond, Louis from
Loots, etc. — Der. sonde (verbal subst.),
sondnge, sondeur.
SONDEUR, sm. a leadsman. See sonder.
SONGE, sm. a dream ; from L. som.nium.
For iu = ju see abreger, whence somnjum,
whence songe : for mn = n see colonne and
changer ; for j =g- see Hist. Gram. p. 65.
— Der. songer, songexir.
SONNAILLER, vn. to keep ringing. See
sonner. — Der. sonnaille (verbal subst.).
SONNER, vn. to sound, ring; from L. so-
nare. For n = «n see ennemi. — Der. sonn-
ant, sowtterie, sonnelte, sowweur, so««ailler
(cp. criailler from crier).
t Sonnet, sm. a sonnet ; from It. sonnetto.
SONNETTE, sf. a bell. See sonner.
Sonore, adj. sonorous ; from L. sonorus.
Sonorit6, sf. sonorousness; from L. sonor-
itatem.
Sopha. See sofa.
Sophisme, sm. a sophism ; from L. so-
phisma.
Sophiste, sm. a sophist ; from L. sophista.
Sophistique, adj. sophistic; from L. so-
phisticus. — Der. sophistiquer.
Sophistiquer, vn. to subtilise. See sophis-
tique. — Der. sophistiqueuT, sophisticiition.
Soporifdre, adj. soporiferous ; from L. so-
porifer.
Soporifique, adj. soporific; from L. sopo-
rificus *.
t Soprano, sm. soprano ; from It. soprano.
It is a doublet of souverain, q. v.
Sorbe, sf. (Bot.) a sorb-apple; from L. sor-
bum. — Der. sorbier.
t Sorbet, sm. a sorbet; introd. from It.
sorbet to. — Der. sor6e^iere.
SORCELLERIE, sf. sorcery. See sorcier.
SORCIER, sm. a sorcerer; from L. sortia-
rius *, a teller of fortunes by lot, from
sortiare *, to tell fortunes. Sortiare * is
from sortem, a lot, oracle. Sortiarius,
sortiaria* are found for sorcerer and
sorceress in Merov. texts ; e. g. ' Et quia
338
SOR DIDE — SO U DOVER .
audivimus, quod malefici homines et sortia-
riae, per plura loca in noslro regno insur-
gunt,' Capitularies of Charles the Bald,
t. 39, § 7 ; and Hincmar, De Divortio Lo-
tharii, ' Alii potu, alii autem cibo a sor-
tiariis dementati, alii vero tantum car-
minibus a strygio fascinati.' Sortiarius
gives sorcier : for ti = ci see agencer ; for
-ariVLS =-ier see § 198. — Der. ensorcder
(from O. Fr. ensorcerer by r = /, see autel).
Sordide, adj. sordid; from L. sordidus.
Sorite, sm. a sorites (in logic) ; from L.
sorites.
SORNETTE, .</. a trifle ; dim, of a root sorn,
of Celtic origin, Kymr. stvrn, a trifle.
SORT, sm. fate, destiny, lot; from L. sor-
tem.
SORTABLE, adj. suitable. See sorte.
+ Sorte, sjf. sort, kind, species ; introd. from
It. sorta. — Der. assor/ir, sor/able.
SORTIE, sf. a going out, egress, sortie. See
sortir.
Sortilege, sm. sorcery; from L. sortile-
gium, from sortilegas.
SORTIR, vn. to go out, lit. to divide by lot,
then to go out; cp. partiri, to depart,
and to part. — Der. sor/ant, sortie (partic,
subst.).
SOT, sm. a fool. Origin unknown. — Der.
so/ie, so/tise.
SOTTISE, sf. folly. See sot.
SOU, sm. a halfpenny, sou ; a softened form
of its doublet the O. Fr. sol (see sol l) :
cp. mou from mol,fou from fol, cou from
col, etc. For l = u see agneau.
i'Soubasseinent, sm. basement; for-
merly sousbassement, a word fabricated in the
16th cent, from sous (q. v.) and bassement,
which is from It. bassamento.
"t Soubresautjsm. a summersault; introd.
in the 1 6th cent, from Sp. sobresalto. Its
doublet is sursaut, q. v.
Soubrette, sf. an abigail, female intriguer.
Origin unknown.
SOUCHE, sf. stock, stump (of trees). Origin
unknown. Its doublet is soc, q. v. — Der.
soMcAeteur, souchet>.
Souchet, sm. (Bot.) galingale ; (Geol.) rag-
stone ; (Ornith.) a kind of duck. Origin
unknown.
SOUCI, sm. (Bot.) marigold ; formerly solcie,
from L. solsequium, the sunflower in
Apuleius ; the marigold in Carol. ^ texts.
Solsequitim becomes O. Fr. solcie : for
loss of q see affouage; for e = » see § 59;
for s = c see cercueil. Solcie becomes souci:
for ol=^ou see agneau.
SOUCI, sm. care. See soucier. — Der. sottci--
eux.
SOUCIER (SE),t/^r, to care (for), be anxious;
modern Prov, soucidh, from L. soUicitare,
by contr. (see aider) of sollicitare to
SoU'citare, whence solder (see abbaye),\\\t\\
soucier, by ol = ou see agneau. Soucier is
a doublet of solliciler, q. v. — Der. souci
(verbal subst,)
SOUCIEUX, adj. anxious. See souci.
SOUCOUPE, sf. a saucer ; sous-coupe, some-
thing put under the cup.
SOUDAIN, adj. sudden. Prov. sobtan, from
L. subitanus *, another form of subit-
aneus (found in Columella), Subitdnus,
regularly contrd. (see § 52) to sub'ta-
nus, becomes soudain. For bt = rf see ac-
couder; for -anus = -am see § 194; for u
= o = ou see § 90. — Der. soudaintmtnx,
soudainet6.
SOUDAN, sm. a sultan. O. Fr. soldan, from
L. soldanus, the Latinised form of the!
Oriental sultan (q, v. ; see also § 31). This'
word was introd, into France at the time of
the Crusades. We read in a Chronicle ofj
the first Crusade, ' Sicut principes vestri
vel imperatores dicuntur vel Reges : sic
apud illos qui praeeminent soldani,
quasi soli dominantes vocantur.' For ol
= 07/ see agneau.
t Soudard, sw. a soldier; introd. in the
l6th cent, from It., with many other military
terms. It. soldardo*, der. from L. sol-
dare.
SOUDE, sf. (Bot.) glasswort. It. soda, from
L, solida, by regular contr, (see § 51) of
s61ida to sol' da, whence soude. For ol =
on see agneau. Its doublet is soda, q. v.
SOUDER, va. to solder, weld together. It.
soldare, from L. solidare (properly to join a
fracture, in Pliny). On the line of Juvenal,
• Quassatum et rupto poscentem sulphura
vitro,' a scholiast remarks, ' Quia hoc solent
vitrum solidare, id est malthare.' We
read in Geoffroy de Vendome, Opusc. 7, De
Area Foederis, ' Aes etiam in tabernaculo
cum auro et argento solidamus.' Soli-
dare, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
sol'dare, becomes souder. For ol = ou see
agneau. Souder is a doublet of solder,
q. V. — Der. souduie.
SOUDOYER, va. to pay troops ; from L.
soldicare * , der. from L. soldum, a
sum of money, in Martial. Soldicare, by
-icare = -o^^r (see ployer), becomes sol-
doyer*, whence soudoyer. For ol = ou see
agneau.
so UDRE — SOUPENTE.
339
SOUDRE, va. to solve; from L. solvere.
For letter-changes see absoudre.
SOUFFLER, vn. to blow, breathe ; from L.
sufflare. For u = om see § 90. — Der.
soujie (verbal subst.), souffltt, soufflerxt,
so7(jfflewr, souffiure.
SOUFFLET, sm. a pair of bellows, box on
the ear. See souffler. — Der. souffiet&x.
SOUFFLETER, va. to slap, box the ears (of
one). See soufflet.
SOUFFRANCE, /. suffering. See souffrir.
SOUFFRETEUX, adj. miserable, poor ; for-
merly soiiffraiteux, Prov. sofraitos, sofrachos,
from O. Fr. sojijfraite (denudation, want,
suffering). Souffraite is from L. suffracta *,
der. from p.p. L. suffractus. Suffrae-
ta becomes soufffaite: for ^x = o^l see
§ 90; for ct = j7 see attrait; for ai = e
see § 103.
SOUFFRIR, va. to suffer; from L. suf-
ferrere *, a secondary form of sufferre :
for this lengthened form see etre. Suffe-
rere, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
suff'rere becomes souffrir. For u = ow see
§ 90; for e = t see § 59. — Der. souffre-
douleur, soiffr&nt (whence soz^rance).
SOUFRE, stn. sulphur ; formerly solfre, from
L. sulfur, by regular contr. (see § 50)
of sulfur to sulf'r, whence solfre. For
u = see annoncer, whence soufre ; for ol
— on see agneau.—Der. soufrtx.
SOUHAIT, sm. a wish. See souhaiter.
SOUHAITER, va. to wish ; compd. of prefix
sous, and O. Fr. hatter, to desire. Haiter is
of Germ, origin, Scand. heit, a wish. —
Der. souhait (verbal subst.), sow/tazVable.
SOUILLE, sf. a wallowing-place (of boars).
See souiller.
SOUILLER, va. to soil, dirty; from L. sucu-
lare *, to wallow like a pig ; suculus, a
porker, in Justinian : cp. the Prov. sulhar
(to soil), der. from sulha. Suculare, re-
gularly contrd. (see § 52) to suc'lare,
becomes souiller. For cl = z7 see abeille;
for u = o?/ see § 90 Der. souil, souille
(verbal subst.), souillon, souillure.
SOUL, adj. satiated, surfeited, tipsy. O. Fr.
saoul, Prov. sadol. It. satollo, from L. sa-
tuJlus (found in Varro). SatuUus be-
comes O, Fr. saonl : for loss of medial t see
abbaye; for u = om see § 90. — Der. soiiltr.
SOULAGER, va. to solace, ease. Sp. soliviar,
from L. subleviare, der. from suble-
vare. Subleviare becomes soulager : for
u = OM see § 90 ; for bl = / see sujet ;
for e = a see amender ; for -viare = -ger see
alleger. — Der. soulagem^xX..
SOULAS, sm. a solace. Prov. solatz, from L.
solatium. For o = om see § 81 ; for ti = s
see agencer.
SOULEVEMENT, sm. a heaving, rising. See
soulever.
SOULEVER, va. to raise ; from L. sublevare.
For u = ou see § 90 ; for bl = / see sujet. —
Der. soulevem&nt.
SOULIER, sm. a shoe ; from L. solarium *,
deriv. of Class. Lat. solea. We find in
Plautus solearius, a shoe-maker, sandal-
maker. Solarium, becomes Soulier: for
0^07/ see § 81; for -ariTim = ier see
§198.
SOULIGNER, va. to underline. See sous
and ligne.
SOULOIR, vn. to be in want ; from L. so-
lere. For o = ou see § 81; for e = oi
see § 61.
SOULTE, sf. payment made by one joint
owner to another on division in order to
equalise shares ; from L. solutum., a pay-
ment, in the Digest, partic. subst. of sol-
vere. Solutus (the accent having been
misplaced) contrd. (see § 51) to sol'tus,
becomes soulte. For o = ow see § 81.
SOUMETTRE, va. to submit ; from L. sub-
m.ittere. For sub = sow see Hist. Gram,
p. 179; for vaxtteve = mettre see § 72.
SOUMIS, adj. submission ; from L. sub-
missus. For sub = sow see Hist. Gram,
p. 179.
SOUMISSION, ./. submission; from L. sub-
missionem.. For sub = sow see Hist. Gram,
p. 1 79. — Der. soumissionner, sowmzssiownaire.
SOUP APE, sf. a plug. Origin unknown.
SOUP9ON, sm. a suspicion ; formerly sou-
pefon, originally souspeQon. For u = ou see
§ 90; for i = e see § 72; for cio = fo
see agencer. Souspegon becom.es soupepon
by loss of s (see Hist. Gram. p. 81), then
soupfon by loss of e (see § 51). Soupfon
is a doublet of suspicion, q. v. — Der. soup-
ponner.
SOUPgONNER, va. to suspect. See souppon.
— Der. soupponntnx.
SOUPE, sf. soup, broth; of Germ, origin,
Germ, suppe. For w = o see annoncer. —
Der. souper, soupiere.
SOUPENTE, sf. a loft, carriage-brace, strap ;
partic. sqjDst. of a verbal form soupendre,
cp. pente for pendre, detente for detendre.
For details see absoute. The form sow-
pendre * answers to L. suspendere. For
u = ow see § 90; for ^&rxd.eTe= pendre
see pendre; for loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 81.
Z2
340
SOUPER—SOUTENIR.
SOUPER, vn. to sup. See sotipe.—Der. souper
(sm.), sonp4, soupem,
SOUPESER, va. to weigh with the hand. See
sows and peser.
SOUPIERE, sf. a soup-tureen. See soupe.
SOUPIR, sm. a sigh. See soupirer.
SOUPIRAIL, sm. an air-hole, vent-hole ; for-
merly souspirail, from L. suspiraculum *,
from snspirare: cp. Class, form spira-
culum from spirare. Suspiraculum
becomes soupirail : for -aculum = -ail see
§ 255; for \x = 07i see § 90; for loss of
s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
SOUPIRER, va. to sigh, breathe ; formerly
souspirer, from L. suspirare. For o = om
see § 90 ; for loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. — Der. soupir (verbal subst.), soupir-
ant.
SOUPLE, adj. supple; from L. supplex*.
For u = o« see § 90. — Der. souphssc,
zssoiipl'n.
SOUPLESSE, sf. suppleness. See souple.
SOUQUENILLE, sf. a stable-coat. Origin
unknown.
SOURCE, s/. a spring (of water). Stesourdre.
— Der. sowrcier.
SOURCIL, sm. an eyebrow. Prov. sobrecilh,
It. sopracciglio, from L. supercilium, by
contr. (see § 52) of supercilium to sup'r-
cilium, whence sourcil. For u = om see
§ 90; for pr = r see swr.— Der. sourcil-
ler.
SOURCILLER, vn. to knit the brow. See
sourcil. — Der. sonrcilhux.
SOURD, adj. deaf; from L. surdus. For
u = OM see § 90. — Der. sourdnud, sourd-
ine, assowrrfir, abasoj/rofir.
SOURDINE, sf. a sordine (of trumpets). See
sourd.
SOURDRE, vn. to rise; from L. surgere,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of siirgere
to surg're, whence sourdre. For intercala-
tion of d see absoudre; for vi = ou see
§ 90. Soudre is a doublet of surgir,
q. V. — Der. source (that which springs up,
a water spring, partic. subst. of sourdre, see
absoute. Source, formerly sorce, originally
sorse, represents not the L. snrrecta, but
a form sursa, found in the sense of a spring
in several llth-cent. Lat, documents: for
B = c see cercueil ; for u = o = ow see § 90),
whence ressource.
SOURIRE, vn. to smile ; from L. subridere.
For sub = sou see Hist. Gram. p. 1 7^9 ; for
ridere = rire see rire. — Der. sourire (verbal
subst.), sowris (from L. subrisus : for sub
= sou see soulever.
SOURIS, sm. a smile. See sourire.
SOURIS, sf. a mouse. Prov. sorilz, from L.
soricem. For o = o« see § 81 ; forc = s
see amide ; note that in this case the Low
Lat. displaced the accent (soricem. for
s6rfcem). — Der. so«nVeau, sownciere.
SOURNOIS, adj. cunning, sly. Origin un-
known. — Der. surtioistrie.
SOUS, prep, under ; formerly sos, Prov. sotz.
It. solto, Wallachian subi, from L. subtus.
For bt = / see sujet ; for regular loss of final
u see § 50 (whence sut's, hence sos) ; for
ts = s see § 168; for u = o see annoncer;
for the transition from O. Fr. sos to modern
Fr. sous see affouage. — Der. dessows, &ou-
peser, sowcoupe, sows-pied, so7/tirer.
SoUBCription, sf. a subscription. See sous-
crire.
SOUSCRIRE, va. to subscribe, sign ; from L.
suscribere, to subscribe to, sign. For
sub = sow see Hist. Gram. p. 179; for
scribere = scrire see ecrire. — Der. sou-
scripteuT (L. subscriptorem), souscription
(L. subscriptionem).
SOUS-ENTENDRE, va. to understand. See
sous and entendre. — Der. sous-entendu, sous-
entente.
SOUS-PI FDj sm. a strap. See sous and pied.
SOUSSIGNE, p. p. undersigned. See sous and
signer.
Soustraction, sf. subtracrion. See sous-
traire.
SOUSTRAIRE, va. to remove, subtract ; from
sous (q. v.) and traire, see traire. — Der.
soustraction (formed from L. subtrac-
tionem.. Subtractionem, changing sub
to sou, see Hist. Gram. p. 179, ought to
have produced the form soutraction, but
here the form of the word has been in-
fluenced by the prefix in the case of the
verb soustraire.
t Soutane, sf. a cassock; introd. from It.
sottana. For o = ou see § 81. — Der.
soM/a«elle.
SOUTANELLE, sf. a short cassock. See
soutane.
SOUTE, sf. a store-room ; in Rabelais souette,
introd. from It. sotto, lit. below, a warehouse
at the end of a quay.
SOUTENABLE, adj. sustainable. See soti-
tenir.
SOUTENEMENT, sm. a support. See sou-
tenir.
SOUTENIR, va. to sustain ; formerly sous-
tenir ; from L. sustinere. For u — on see
§ 90 ; for tinere = tenir see appar-
tenir ; whence O. Fr. soustenir, whence sou-
so UTERRAIN—SPIRITUALISER.
341
tenir, by dropping s, see Hist. Gram. p. 8 1 .
■ — Der. soutxtn (verbal subst.), S07iten2.h\&,
soHtliiQvatiW., soutenunt (partic. subst.),
foufenu.
SOUTERRAIN, sm. a cave, vault ; from L.
subterraneiis. For sub = sou see Hist.
Gram. p. 179; for -aneus = -am see § 194.
SOU TIEN, sm. a support. See soutenir.
SOUTIRER, va. to draw off, rack (wine,
etc.). See sons and iirer. — Der. sontira.ge.
SOUVENANCE, s/. remembrance. See soti-
venir.
SOUVENIR (SE), vpr. to remember; from
L. subvenire, lit. to come into one's mind.
For sub = 502/ see Hist. Gram. p. 179.
Its doublet is subvenir, q. v. — Der. sou-
w«ant, so7/i/=«ance, souvenir (verb taken
subsiantively).
SOUVENT, adv. often. It. sovente, from L.
subinde, found in Pliny, x. 34: ' Con-
jugii fidem non violant communemque ser-
vant domum. Nisi caelebs aut vidua nidum
non relinquit : et imperiosos mares, sub-
inde etiam iniquos ferunt.' Subinde be-
comes souvejit : for u = ou see § 90 ; for
b = v see § 119 ; for -inde = -e«^ see en.
SOUVERAIN, S7n. a sovereign ; formerly sove-
rain, It. iovrano, from L. superanus, he
who is above, from super. Superanus be-
comes souverain ; for u = om see § 90 ;
for p = u see § ill; for -anus = -ai?i see
§ 194. Its doublet is soprano, q. v. — Der,
souverainement, souverainet^..
SOUVERAINEMENT, adj. sovereignly. See
sotiverain.
SOUVERAINETE, sf. sovereignty. See sou-
verain,
SOYEUX, adj. silky. See soie.
Spacieux, adj. spacious; from L. spatio-
sus. For ti — ci see agencer; for -osus
= -eux see § 229.
fSpadassin, sm. a fighter; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. spadaccino.
■\ Spalme, sm. (Naut.) paying-stuff; verbal
subst. of spahner, from It. spalmare, to tar
a boat.
■fSpalt, sm. (Min.) spalt ; from Germ.
spalt.
Sparadrap, sm. adhesive plaster. Origin
unknown.
Spare, sm. (Ichth.) the gilt-head ; from L.
sparus.
Sparte, sm. esparto (a kind of reed) ; from
L. spartum. — Der. sparierie.
Sparterie, sf. a manufacture of esparto.
See sparte.
Spasme, sm. a spasm; from L. spasma.
Spasmodique, adj. spasmodic; from Gr.
aTraafx<jjbr]S.
f Spath, sm. spar ; from Germ, spath.
Spathe, sf. a spathe-(of a palm-tree) ; from
L. spatha. Its doublet is epee, q. v.
Spatule, sf. (Anat.^) a spatula; from L.
spatula (found in Celsus),
Special, adj. special; from L. specialis.
Speciality, sf a speciality; from L. speci-
alitatem (in Isidore of Seville).
Spacieux, adj. specious; from L. specio-
sus.
Specification, sf a specification. See
specifier.
Specifier, va. to specify; from L. speci-
ficare *, in medieval Lat. documents,
compd. of species and the form ficare.
— Der.s/ec(/ique(specificus),s/)e'c27?cation.
Specifique, adj. specific. See specifier.
Specimen, sm. a specimen; from L. speci-
men.
Spectacle, sm. a spectacle; from L. spec-
taculum, also spectaclumin Class. Lat.
Spectateur, sm, a spectator; from L.
spectatorem.
Spectre, sm. a spectre ; from L. s pectrum.
Speculaire, adj. (Min.) specular ; from L.
specularius.
Speculateur, sm. a speculator; from L.
speculatorem.
Sp6culatif, adj. speculative ; from L. s p e-
culativus.
Speculation, sf speculation; from L. spe-
culationem.
Speculer, vji, to speculate ; from L. specu-
lari.
t Spencer, sm. a spencer ; introd. recently
from Engl, spencer.
Sphere, sf a sphere; from L. sphaera.
Spherique, adj. spherical ; from L. sphae-
ricus. — Der. sphericite,
Spheroide, sm. (Geom.) spheroid; from L.
sphaeroides.
Spheromdtre, sm. a spherometer ; from
Gr. acpaipa and fiirpov.
Sphinx, sm. a sphinx; from L sphinx.
Spic, sm. (Bot.) spica. See aspic (i).
Spiciiege, sm. a spicilegium (gleaning) ;
from L. spicilegium.
Spinal, adj. spinal ; from L. spinalis.
Spirale, sf a spire, convolution, spiral. See
spire.
Spire, sf a spire; from L. spira. — Der.
spiml, spira.\e.
Spiritualiser, va. to spiritualise ; from L.
spiritualis. — Der. spirilualisntion, spi-
ritualisms, spiritualiste.
34i
SPIRITUALISMS — STELLIONA T,
Spiritualisme, sm. spiritualism. See spirit-
ualiser.
Spiritualiste, sm. a spiritualist. See spirit-
ualiser.
Spirituality, sf. spirituality; from L. spirit-
ualitatem.
Spirituel, adj. spiritual; from L. spirit-
uals.
tSpiritueUX, adj. spirituous; a com-
mercial term introd. from Engl, spirituous.
Splanchnologie, /. splanchnology; from
Gr. (Tirkdyxva and \6yos.
+ Spleen, sm. the spleen; introd. in l8th
cent, from Engl, spleen.
Splendour, sm. splendour; from L. splen-
dorem.
Splendide, adj. splendid; from L. splen-
didus.
Spoliateur, sm. a spoiler; from L. spoli-
atorem.
Spoliation, sf. spoliation; from L. spoli-
ationem.
Spolier, va. to spoil ; from L. spoHare.
Spondaique, adj. spondaic ; from L. spoti-
daicus.
Spondee, sm. a spondee ; from L. spon-
daeus.
Spondyle, sm. (Anat.) a spondyl ; from L.
spondylus.
Spongieux, adj. spongy ; from L. spongi-
osus.
Spongite, sf. (Min.) spongite; from L.
spongites.
Spontan^, adj. spontaneous ; from L.
spontaneus. — Der. spontaneity, spontane-
ment.
Spontaneity, sf. spontaneity. See spon-
tane.
Sporadique, adj. (Med.) sporadic ; from
Gr, crwopadiKos.
Sportule, sf. a dole, a little basket ; from
L. sportula.
Squale, sm. a dogfish; from L. squalus.
Squammeux, adj. scaly; from L. squa-
mosus.
Squelette, m. a skeleton ; from Gr. c/ce-
\€t6s.
Squirrhe, sm. a schirrus ; from Gr. OKippCs.
— Der. squirrhtux.
Stability, sf. stability; from L. stabilita-
tem.
Stable, adj. stable; from L. stabilis. For
-abilis = -able see affable.
Stade, sm. a stadium. ; from Gr. araSiov.
Stage, sm. obligation to reside, or to wait,
between being licentiate in Law, and being
called; from L. stare, through deriv.
staticum*, found in Merovingian acts,
whence stage. For -aticuva. = -age see
^ge. Stage is a doublet ot ctage, q. v. —
Der. stagnire.
Stagnant, adj. stagnant; from L, stag-
nantem. Its doublet is etanchant.
Stagnation, sf. stagnation; from L. stag-
nationem *, der. from stagnare.
Stalactite, sf. a stalactite; from Gr. CTa-
\aKTis.
Stalagmite, sf. a stalagmite ; from Gr.
arakayiios.
Stalle, sf. a stall ; introd. from eccles. Lat.
stallum, a monk's stall in a church. *So-
lito more venit in chorum et ecce invenit
spiritum immundum in stallo suo, similan-
tem fratri qui juxta se manebat in choro,*
says a I3th-cent. document. Stallum is
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. stdl. From stal-
lum was formed the medieval Lat. inst al-
ia re, lit. to place in one's stall, instal.
Stalle is a doublet of etal, q. v.
t Stance, sf a stanza ; from It. stanza.
4 Stathoudet, sm. a statholder; from
Dutch stathouder, Ut. a lieutenant, vice-
officer. — Der. stathouderat.
Statice, sf. (Bot.) sea lavender; from L.
statice.
Station, sf. a station; from L. stationem.
— Der. stationner.
Stationnaire, adj. stationary; from L.
stationarius.
Stationner, va. to station. See station. —
Der. stationnement.
Statique, sf. statics ; from Gr. arariK-q, i. e.
emarrjiXTj, that part of mechanics which
deals with equilibrium of bodies.
Statistique, sf statistics ; from a Gr. form
araTiaTiKT], forged by the learned through
the verb OTaTi^HV.
Statuaire, sm. a statuary ; from L. statu-
arius.
Statuaire, sf the statuary art; from L.
statuaria.
Statue, sf. a statue; from L. statoa.
Statuer, va. to decide, enact ; from L.
statuere.
Stature, sf stature ; from L. statura.
Statut, sm. a statute; from L. statutum.
Steatite, sf (Min.) steatite; from L. stea-
tites.
St6ganographie, sf cypher-writing ; from
Gr. (TT€yavoypa(pia. — Der. steganograph-
ique.
Stellaire, adj. stellar ; from L. stellar is.
Stellionat, sm. stellionate (Roman Law) ;
from L. stellionatus.
ST^NOGRAPHESU.
343
Bt^nographe, sm. a shorthand writer ;
from Gr. anvos and ypacpoj. — Der. steno-
graphic.
Stentor, sm. a stentor ; of hist, origin,
alluding to Stentor, the loud-voiced person-
age of Homer's Iliad.
fSteppe, sm. a steppe; from Russian
steppe, a vast and barren plain.
St^re, sm. stere (a Fr. measure, 35-3174 ft.) ;
from Gr. arfpeos.
Stereom6trie, sf. stereometry; from Gr.
(TTepeus and jxerpov.
St^reotomie, sf. stereotomy ; from Gr.
arepius and tojxt].
Stereotype, adj. stereotype ; from Gr.
CTfpfus and rvnos. — Der. stereotypie, stereo-
typer, stereotypage.
Sterile, adj. sterile; from L. sterilis.
Sterilit6, sf. sterility ; from L. sterilita-
tem.
Sternum, sm. (Anat.) the sternum ; from L.
sternum, der. from arepvov.
Sternutatoire, adj. sternutatory ; from L,
sternutare.
Stethoscope, sm. a stethoscope ; from Gr.
(TTTjOos and (TKoneTv.
Stibi6, adj. (Med.) stibiated ; from L. stibi-
atus *, der. from stibium.
Stigmate, sm. a scar, brand; from L. stig-
matis. — Der. stigmather.
Stigmatiser, va. to stigmatise. See stig-
mate.
Stillation, sf. the process of dropping ; from
L. stillationem.
Stimulant, adj. stimulant; from L. stimu-
lantem.
Stim.uler, va. to stimulate ; from L. stimu-
lare.
Stipe, sm. (Bot.) a stipe; from L. stipes.
Stipendiaire, adj. hired; from L. stipen-
diarius.
Stipendier, va. to pay stipend to ; from L.
stipendiary
Stipulation, sf. a stipulation; from L.
stipulationem.
Stipule, s/. (Bot.) a stipula ; from L. stipula.
Its doublet is eteule, q. v Der. stipule.
Stipuler, va. to covenant; from L. stipu-
lari. Its doublet is etioler, q. v.
Stoicien, sm. a stoic. See sto'ique.
Stoicisme, sm. stoicism. See sto'ique.
Stoique, adj. stoic; from L. stoicus. —
Der. s/o?cisme, sto'ic'ien.
Stomacal, adj. stomachal; from L. sto-
machus.
Stom.achique, adj. stomachic ; from L.
stomachus.
Storax, sm. (Bot.) storax ; from L. storax.
Store, sm. a blind (of a window) ; from
L. storea.
Strabisme, sm. (Med.) strabismus, squint-
ing ; from Gr. (TTpaPicrfios.
Strangulation, sf. strangulation ; from L.
str angulation em.
Stras, sm. strass, paste (jewellery) ; of hist.
origin (see § 33), from one Strass, who
invented it.
Stratagdme, sm. a stratagem ; from L.
stratagema.
Stratege, sm. a strategist, general ; from L.
strategus (found in Plautus).
Strat§gie, sf strategy ; from L. strategia.
— Der. strategiste, siralegique.
Stratifier, va. to stratify ; from L. strati-
ficare*, from strata. — Der. stratifie,
stratification.
Stribord. See trihord.
Strict, adj. strict; from L. strictus. Its
doublet is etroit, q. v.
Stri6, adj. striated; from L. striatus. For
-atus = -e see § ■201.
Strie, sf (Archit.) a fluting ; from L. stria.
— Der. s/nures.
Strophe, sf a strophe; from L. stropha.
Structure, s/^. a structure; from L. struc-
tura.
f Stuc, sm. stucco ; from It, stucco.
Studieux, adj. studious ; from L. studi-
osus. For -08\is = -eux see § 229.
Stupefaction, sf stupefaction ; from L.
stupefactionem *, from stupefactus.
See stiipefait.
Stup6fait, adj. stupefied; from L, stupe-
factus. For ct = // see attrait.
Stup6fiant, adj. stupefying. See stupefier.
Stup6fier, va. to stupefy; from L. stupe-
fieri (found in Propertius). — Der. stupefi-
ant.
Stupeur, sm. stupor ; from L. stuporem,
Stupide, adj. stupid; from L. stupidus.
Stupidity, sf. stupidity; from L. stupidi-
tatem.
Style, sm. style; from L. stylus. — Der. s/y/er.
t Stylet, sm. a stiletto ; from It. stiletto.
Stylobate, sm. (Archit.) a stylobate ; from
L. stylobates (found in Vitruvius).
SU, sm. knowledge ; partic. subst. of savoir.
The p. p. SU, formerly se'u, Prov. sabut. It.
saputo, is from L. saputus. For p. p. in
-utus see boire. Saputus becomes sa-
butus (see § ill), loses medial b (see
aboyer): by a = e (see § 57) and by
-utus = -M (see § 201) we get O. Fr. sen,
later contrd. to su, seejumeau.
344
S UA IRE — SUCCINCT,
SUAIRE, stn. a shroud. It. sudario, from
L. sudarium. For loss of medial d see
accabler.
Suave, adj. suave, sweet ; from L. suavis.
Suavity, sf. suavity; from L. suavita-
tem,
Subalteme, sm. a subaltern; from L.
subalternus*, compd. of L. sub and
alternus from alter.
Subdiviser, va. to subdivide; from L.
subdiviser, frequent, of subdividere; see
^viser.
Subdivision, sf. a subdivision; from L.
subdivisionem (found in St. Jerome).
Subir, va. to undergo; from L. subire.
Subit, adj. sudden; from L. subitus.
-f Subito, adv. suddenly; from L. subito.
Subjonctif, adj. sm. subjunctive; from L.
subjunctivus.
Subjuguer, va. to subjugate; from L.
subjugare.
Sublimation, sf sublimation. See sub-
limer.
Sublime, adj •, ublime; from L. sublimis.
Sublimer, va. to sublimate ; from L. sub-
limare, to lift to the highest: thence the
sense of sublimation given to the word
by the alchemists. — Der. sublime (partic.
subst,), s?/W/mation.
Sublimits, sf. sublimity; from L. sub-
limitatem.
Submerger, va. to submerge; from L.
submergere.
Submersion, sf. submersion; from L. sub-
mersionem.
Subordination, sf subordination ; from
L. subordinationem (found in Cassio-
dorus) — Der. insubordination.
Subordonner, va. to subordinate ; compd.
of L. sub and of Fr. ordonner, q. v.
Subornation, sf a suborning ; from L.
subornationem.
Suborner, va. to suborn ; from L. sub-
ornare. — Der. suborntwx.
+ Subrecargue, sm. a supercargo ; from
Sp. sobrecarga. Its doublet is surcharge,
q.v.
Subreptice, adj. surreptitious; from L.
subrepticius.
Subreption, sf. subreption ; from L. sub-
reptionem.
Subrogation, sf subrogation ; from L.
subrogationem.
Subroger, va. to surrogate; from L. sub-
rogare.
Subsequent, adj. subsequent ; from L.
subsequentem.
Subside, sm. a subsidy; from L. sub-
si d i u m .
Subsidiaire, adj. subsidiary; from L. sub-
sidiarius.
Subsistanoe, sf. subsistence; from L. sub-
sistentia (found in Cassiodorus).
Subsister, vn. to subsist; from L. sub-
sistere (found in the Theodosian Code),
Substance, sf substance; from L. sub-
stantia. For -tia = ce see agencer.
Substantiel, adj. substantial; from L,
substantialis.
Substantif, sm. substantive; from L. sub-
stantivus (found in Priscian).
Substituer, va. to substitute; from L,
substituere (found in the Digest).
Substitut, sm. a substitute; from L. sub-
stitutus.
Substitution, sf substitution ; from L
substitutionem (found in the Digest).
Substruction, sf a substruction ; from L
substructionem.
Subterfuge, sm. a subterfuge ; from L
subterfugium *, from subterfugere.
Subtil, adj. subtle; from L. subtilis. — Der
S7/6///iser.
Subtiliser, va. to subtilise. See subtil.—
Der. subtilisation.
Subtilit6, sf a subtlety; from L. sub
tilitatem.
Subvenir, vn. to relieve; from L. sub
venire. Its doublet is souvenir, q.v.
Subvention, sf a subvention; from L
subventionem *, from subvenire.—
Der, subventionntx .
Subversif, adj. subversive; from L, sub
versivus *, der. from subversus.
Subversion, sf subversion; from L. sub
versionem.
Sue, sm. juice; from L, succus.
Succdder, va. to succeed ; from L. sue
cedere.
Succds, sm. success; from L, sue
cessus.
Successeur, sm. a successor; from L
successorem.
Successible, adj. heritable; from L. sue
cessibilis*, from successum, whicl
from succedere. — Der, successibilite.
Successif, adj. successive; from L, sue
cessivus.
Succession, sf succession; from L. sue
cessionem,
Succin, sm. yellow amber; from L, sue
cinum.
Succinct, adj. succinct; from L, sue
cinctus.
S UCCION — S UPERFIN.
345
Suceion, sf. suction; from L. suctionem*,
from suctus, p.p. of sugere.
Succomber, vn. to succumb; from L.
succumbere.
Succulent, adj. succulent; from L. suc-
culentus.
Succursale, sf. a parochial chapel ; from
L. succursalis *, der. from succur-
sus *.
SUCER, va. to suck. It. succiare, from L.
suctiare; a frequentative verb formed
through suctus, p.p. of sugere. For
ct = /, see affeter ; for -tiare = -cer see
agencer. — Der. swccment, swceur, suqoxt,
swfoter.
. SU^ON, sm. a spot made by suction ; from
L. suctionem *. For -ctionem = -p o«,
cp. lectionem, le^on.
SUCRE, sm. sugar ; from L. saccarum, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of saccarum
to sacc'rum, whence sucre. For a = 7^
(a very rare change) see chalumeau. — Der.
sucrei.
SUCRER, va. to sugar. See sucre. — Der.
SMcrerie, sucrier, sucrm.
SUD, sm. the south; of Germ, origin, A.S.
siib.
SUER, vn. to sweat ; from L. sudare. For
regular loss of medial d see accabler. — Der.
sueQ (partic. subst.), S7/ette.
SUEUR, 5m. sweat ; from L. sudorem.. For
regular loss of medial d see accabler.
SUFFIRE, vn. to suffice ; from L. sufficere.
For -ficere = ^re see confire. — Der. sujffi-
sant, siiffis2.nc&.
SUFFISANCE, sf. sufficiency. See suffire.
Suffocation, sf. suffocation; from L. suf-
focationem.
Sufifoquer, va. to suffocate; from L. suf-
focare. — Der. suffocznt.
Suffragant, sm. a suffragan ; from L,
suffragantem.
^SuJffrage, sm. the suffrage; from L. suffra-
gium.
Sugg^rer, va. to suggest; from L. sug-
gerere.
Suggestion, sf. a suggestion; from L.
suggestionem.
Suicide, sf. suicide ; a word framed out of
L. sui, and termination aide {homicide,
fratricide, parricide^, which answers to
Lat. cidium(homicidium,parricidium,
etc.), der.from L. caedere. — Der. suicider.
SUIE, sf. soot. Origin unknown.
SUIF, sm. tallow, grease (in Pliny) ; from L.
sevum. For v=/ see boeuf; for e=^ui
cp. poursuivre. — Der. suifi^t, suivtx.
SUINT, sm. grease (of wool, etc.). See
suinter.
SUINTER, vn. to ooze ; from an old form
suiter, of Germ, origin, Engl, sweat, Norse
sueitan. For intercalated n see concombre.
— Der. suint (verbal subst.), suintemtnt.
SUITE, sf rest, suite, following. See suivre.
SUIVANT, sm. an attendant. See suivre. —
Der. suivsLUte.
SUIVANT, prep, according to. See suivre.
SUIVER, va. to tallow. See sttif.
SUIVRE, va. to follow. See poursuivre. —
Der. suite (strong partic. subst., see ab-
soute), suivant (sm.), suivznt (prep.).
SUJET, sm^. a subject ; from L. subjectus.
For ct = ^ see affete. For loss of b cp. g o b-
]onem*, g07{jon; cam bj a re*, changer;
Dibjonem*, Dijon; lumbja*, longe;
rabjes *, ra^e; rubjus *, ro7/^e. This loss
of b always takes place in a double con-
sonant, when it comes first : thus bm, bt,
bl, bs, be, bv, are reduced in Fr. to m, /,
/, s, c, v; as in submissum, soumis; sub-
mittere, soumettre; submonere, semon-
dre; dub'tum, doute; dub'tare, (/o///e/*;
presb'ter*, pretre; subleviare, sow/ao-fr;
obsidaticum (formerly ostage), otage ;
plumb'care, plonger*; subvenire,
souvenir, — Der. zssujettir.
Suj6tion, sf. subjection ; from L. sub-
jectionem. For letter-changes see sujet.
Sulfate, sm. a sulphate. See sulfurique.
Sulfite, sm. sulphite. See sulfurique.
Sulfure, sm. sulphuret; from L. sulfureus.
— Der. sulfure..
Sulfureux, adj. sulphurous; from L. sul-
fur osus (found in Vitruvius).
Sulfurique, adj. sulphuric; from L. sulfur,
whence also come the derivatives sulfate,
sulfite, etc.
t Sultan, sm. a Sultan ; of Oriental origin
(see § 30), from Turk, sultan.
Super-, a prefix, which is the Lat. prep,
super, and signifies excess, increase, or
higher position.
Superbe, adj. proud; from L. superbus.
t Super cherie, sf deceit; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It, soperchieria.
Superf6tation, sf superfetation, super-
fluity ; from L. superfetationem *, sf,
of verb superfetare.
Superficie, sf superficies; from L. super-
ficies.
Superficiel, adj. superficial ; from L.
superficialis (found in Tertullian).
Superfin, adj. superfine. See super- and
Jin. Its doublet is surfin.
34<5
S UPERFL U-—S URDITS.
Superflu, adj. superfluous; from L. super-
fluus.
Superfluity, s/. superfluity ; from L. super-
Quitatem.
Sup6rieur, adj. superior: from L. superior.
Superiority, sf. superiority; from L. supe-
rioritatem*, from superior.
Superlatif, adj. superlative ; from L.
superlativus.
Superposer, va. to superpose. See super-
and poser.
Superposition, sf. superposition ; from L.
superpositionem *.
Suporstitieux, adj. superstitious ; from L,
superstitiosus.
Superstition, sf. superstition; from L.
superstitionem.
Supin, adj. supine; from L, supinus.
Supplanter, va. to supplant ; from L.
supplantare.
Supplier, va. to supply ; from L. sup-
pi ere. — Der. supple&nt.
Supplement, sm. a supplement; from L.
supplementu m . — Der. sjipplement&'ne.
Suppietif, adj. suppletory; fromL. supple-
tivus.
Supplication, sf. a supplication; from L.
supplicationem.
Supplice, stn. punishment; from L. sup-
plicium. — Der. supplic'ier, supplicie.
Supplier, va. to supplicate ; from L. sup-
pi i c a r e . For -plicare = -plier see plier. —
Der. suppliant.
+ Supplique, sf. a petition ; introd. from
It. supplica.
SUPPORT, sm. a support. See supporter.
Supporter, va. to support; from L. sup-
portare. — Der. support (verbal subst.),
suppQrtah\Q, [nsupport^bXe.
Supposer, va. to suppose ; from L. sup-
pausare*, from sub and pausare, see
poser. — Der. stippose, supposah'le.
Supposition, sf. a supposition ; from L.
suppositionem.
SUPPOT, sm. a member (of a body), instru-
ment, agent, imp ; formerly suppost, from
L. suppositus, a subordinate, whence the
meaning of the French word. A suppot de
Satan is properly one to whom Satan
entrusts a charge. Suppositus, contrd.
regularly (see § 51) to suppostus (a form
found in Virgil), gives O.Fr. suppost. For
later dropping of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Suppression, sf. suppression ; from L.
suppressionem.
Supprimer, va. to suopress ; from L. sup-
primere.
Suppuratif, adj. suppurative ; from L.
suppurativus *.
Suppuration, sf. suppuration; from L.
suppurationem.
Suppurer, vn. to suppurate; from L. sup-
purare.
Supputation, sf. computation ; from L.
supputationem.
Supputer, va. to compute ; from L. sup-
putare.
Supr6matie, sf. supremacy. See suprtme.
Supreme, adj. supreme; from L. supre-
nius. — Der. sw/>rematie.
SOR, adj. sour; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
sur, acid, sour.
SUR, prep, on, upon ; from L. super. Sti-
per, regularly contr. (see § 50) to sup*r,
becomes sur-. for pr = r cp. sup'rcilium *,
sourcil; sup'rvenire *, survenir; sup'r-*
vivere*, survivre, etc. The Lat. lan-
guage used super in composition to express
addition, elevation, etc., whence super-
venire, supervivere, etc. The Fr. lan-
guage in turn uses sur for new compds. ;
e. g, surnager, surmonter, surcroit, suranne,
etc.
SOR, adj. sure ; formerly seur, originally senr,
.Prov. segur, Sp. seguro, from L. securus.
For regular loss of o see affouage ; for eu —
eu see mtir; for eu = u ste jumeau.
Surabondance, sf. superabundance. See
sur 2 and abondance.
Surabonder, va. to superabound. See sur
2 and abonder.
SURAIGU, adj. (Mus.) extremely high, shrill.
See stir 2 and aigu.
SURAJOUTER, va. to superadd. See sur 2
and ajouter.
SURANNER, vn. to expire, properly to have
more than a year's standing ; from sur (see
sur 2) and anner, der. from an, q. v. — Der.
suranne.^
SURBAISSE, adj. surbased. See sur 2 and
baisser. — Der. surhaissemenX..
SURCHARGE, sf. an additional burden. See
surcharger. Its doublet is subrecargue,
q. V.
SURCHARGER, va. to surcharge. See sur
2 and charger. — Der. surcharge (verbal
subst.). ^
SURCROIT, S7?i. increase. See surcroitre.
SURCROITRE, vn. to grow out; va. to
increase exceedingly. See sur 2 and croiire.
— Der. surcroit (verbal subst.).
SURDENT, sf. an irregular tooth. See sur 2
and dent.
Surdity, sf. deafness; fromL. surditatem.
StTRDORER — SURTAXE.
347
SURDORER, va. to double-gild. See sur 2
and dorer.
SUREAU, SOT. an elder-tree; formerly sieu-
reaii, originally se«re/, sei'ierel*. Lat. sa-
bucus, losing its medial b (see aboyer),
becomes Sp. sauco, Prov. saiic, O. Fr. seii.
For-ucus =-7^ see § 237; for a = e see § 54,
Towards the end of the middle ages the
simple form seii is replaced by its dim.
se'iierel*, compd. of root seii and suffix erel,
which is from L, -arellus : for & — e see
§ 54. By el = eau (see agneau) O. Fr.
seiierel* is contrd. euphonically to seiirel,
then to seurel (see miir), whence the old
form setireau. Thus O. Fr. seuereau is
formed from O. Fr. seu, like poetereau from
poete and mdtereau from mat. But though
the Fr. language has only kept the derived
form, and has dropped the primitive seu,
this is not the case with the Fr. patois : in
Picardy and Burgundy they still call the tree
seyu ; in Languedoc sahuc, which is the L.
sabucus closely followed. For eu = u see
jutneau.
SURENCHERE, sf. a higher bid. See sur
and enchere.
SURENCHERIR, va. to overbid. See sur and
encherir.
SURET, acf/. sourish. See sur i.
SURETE, sf. safety, security ; formerly surete,
Prov. segurtat, from L. securitatem. For
secur- = stir- see silr ; for i = e see § 72;
for -tatem = -^e' see § 230. Its doublet is
1, securite, q. v.
j Surexcitation, sf. extreme excitement.
See sur 2 and excitation.
SURFACE, sf. surface ; from L. superfacies,
for superficies. For super = sur see
sur 2.
SURFAIRE, vn. to overcharge. See sur 2
and faire.
SURFAIX, sm. a surcingle. See sur 2 and
faix.
SURGEON, sm. a sucker, which springs
up (surgil) from the foot of a tree. See
surgir.
Surgir, va. to spring up; from L. surgere.
Its doublet is sozirdre, q.v.
SURHAUSSER, va. to raise excessively. See
sur 2 and hausser, — Der, surhaussement.
Surhuraain, adj. superhuman. See sur 2
and humain.
Surintendance, sf. superintendence. See
sur 2 and intendance.
Surintendant, sm. a superintendent. See
sur 2 and intendant.
SURJET, sm, a hem. See surjeter.
SURJETER, va. to whip (with a needle).
See sur 2 and jeter. — Der. surjet (verbal
subst.).
SURLENDEMAIN, sm. the third day (after).
See sur 2 and lendemain.
SURLONGE, ./. a sirloin. See sur 2 and
longe.
SURMENER, va. to overdrive. See sur 2
and mener.
SURMONTER, va. to surmount. See sur
and monter. — Der. surmontMe, insnrmont-
able.
SURMOUT, sm. new wort. See siir 2 and
mout.
SURMULET, sm. a grey mullet. See sur 2
and mulet.
SURNAGER, va. to float on the surface. See
sur 2 and nager.
Surnaturel, adj. supernatural. See sur 2
and naturel.
SURNOM, sm. a surname. See sur 2 and
nom. — Der, surnommtx.
SURNOMMER, va. to surname. See surnom.
Sumumeraire, sm. a supernumerary;
compd. of S2ir (see sur 2) and L.. nume-
rarius. — Der. surnumeraria.t.
SURPASSER, va. to surpass. See sur 2 and
passer.
SURPLIS, sm. a surplice. O. Fr. surpelis,
Prov. sobrepelitz, Sp. sobrepeliz, from L.
superpellicium, in medieval Lat. docu-
ments ; e. g. ' Archiepiscopus sacerdotali
superpellicio inductus,' says a chronicler
of the 13th cent. Superpellicium,
compd. of pellicium, fur (in the Digest),
and of super, means properly an over-
garment. Superpellicium becomes O. Fr.
surpelis. For super- = sur- see sur 2 ; for
ci = s see agencer. For contr. of O. Fr.
surpelis to surplis see § 51.
SURPLOMBER, vn. to overhang. See sur 2
and plomber. — Der. surplomb (verbal subst.)
SURPLUS, 5m. a surplus. See sur 2 and
phts,
SURPRENDRE, va. to surprise. See sur 2
and prendre, properly to take beyond all
expression. — Der. surpr'is, surprise, sur-
prena.nt.
SURPRISE, sf. a surprise, deceit. See sur-
prendre.
SURSAUT, sm. a start. See sur 2 and satit
Its doublet is soubresaut, q. v.
SURSEOIR, vn. to supersede, suspend ; from
L. supersedere. For letter-changes see
sur 2 and seoir. — Der. sursh (partic. subst. :
surseoir gives sursis as asseoir gives assis).
SURSIS, sm. a delay. See surseoir.
348
SUR TOUT—SYNTAXE.
Surtaxe, sf. a surcharge. See sur 2 and
taxe. — Der. surtaxer.
SURTOUT, sm. a surtout, coat. Sp. sobretodo,
from L. supertotus *, found in medieval
Lat. texts for a garment put on over all
others ; ' Illas quidem vestes, quae vulgo
supertoti vocantur' (Statuta Ordinis S.
Bcnedicti, A.D. 1226, cap. 16). For letter-
changes see stir 2 and tout.
SURTOUT, adv. above all. See sur 2 and
tout.
SURVEILLANCE, sf. surveillance, super-
vision. See survetller.
SURVEILLANT, sm. an overseer. See sur-
veiller.
SURVEILLE, sf. two days before. See sur 2
and veille.
SURVEILLER,va. to superintend. See sur 2
and veiller. — Der. surveilhnt, surveillance.
SURVENIR, vn. to arrive unexpectedly ; from
L. supervenire. For super- = swr- see
sur 2.
SURVIE, sf. survival. See sur and vie.
SURVIVANCE, /. reversion. See survivre.
SURVIVANT, sm. a survivor. See survivre.
SURVIVRE, vn. to survive ; from L. super-
vivere. For super- = sur- see sur 2 ; for
"Vivere = i/zvre see vivre. — Der. survivznt,
swmvance,
SUS, prep, upon ; interj. come ! cheer up !
from L. susum (in Tertullian and St.
Augustine). — Der. dessws, en sus, swsdit.
Susceptible, adj. susceptible; from L.
susceptibilis *, from susceptus, p.p. of
suscipere. — Der. susceptibtlite (L. suscep-
tibilitatem*).
Susciter, va. to excite; from L. susci-
tare.
Suscription, sf. a superscription ; from L
subscriptionem.
SUSDIT, adj. aforesaid. See sus and dit.
Suspect, adj. suspected; from L. suspectus
Suspecter, va. to suspect; from L. sus-
pectare.
Suspendre, va. to hang; from L. sus-
pendere. For loss of penult, e see § 51
— Der. suspens (L. suspensus), en sus-
pens (in suspenso), suspensok (suspen-
sorium *).
Suspension, sf. suspension; from L. sus-
pensionem.
Suspensoir, sm. a suspensory bandage
See suspens.
Suspicion, sf. a suspicion; from L. sus-
picion em. Its doublet is soupfon, q. v.
Sustenter, va. to sustain; from L. sus-
tentare.
Suture, sf. (Anat.) a suture; from L. su-
tura.
Suzerain, sm. a suzerain, sovereign ; a word
framed by means of sms and the termination
-erain, imitating the word souverain. 1
f Svelte, adj. slender; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. svelto.
Sycomore, sm. a sycamore; from L. sy co-
rn orus (found in St. Jerome).
Sycophante, &m. a knave; from L. syco-
phanta.
Syllabaire, sm. a spelling-book. See syllabe.
Syllabe, sf a syllable ; from L. syllaba. —
Der. 5y//a6aire, s_y//a6ique.
Syllepse, sf. (Gram.) syllepsis (found in
Donatus).
Syllogisme, sm. a syllogism ; from L.,
syllogismus (found in Seneca). I
SyUogistique, adj. syllogistic; from L.|
syllogisticus (found in Quinctilian).
Sylphe, sf. a sylph; from L. sylph i, genii,
among the Gauls, a word found in more
than one Inscription).
Symbole, sm. a symbol, creed ; from Gr.
ovfi^oKou. — Der. symboliqae, symboliser.
Syni6trie, sf symmetry ; from L. symetria
(found in Vitruvius). — Der. symetrique,
symetriscT.
Sympathie, sf sympathy ; from Gr. avfi-
iradfia. — Der. sympath\(\\\t, sympath'isem.
Sympathiser, va. to sympathise. See
sympathie.
Symphonie, sf a symphony ; from L.
symphonia. — Der. symphonkte.
Symptdme, sm. a symptom; from Gr.
GvfxtrrojfJLa.
Synagogue, sf a synagogue; from L.
synagoga (found in Tertullian).
Synallagmatique, adj. reciprocal ; from
Gr. avvaWayfuiTiKos.
Synchronisme, sm. a synchronism ; from
Gr. av7xpoj/iO'^os.
Sjrncope, sf syncope ; from Gr. avyKovq.
Syndic, sm. a syndic ; from L. syndicus. —
Der. syndics], syndic^t.
S3niecd.OCh,e, sf. (Rhet.) synecdoche ; from
Gr. avv€K5oxV'
Syn6r6se, sf. (Gram.) synaeresis ; from Gr,
awaip(cis.
Synode, sm. a synod ; from Gr. aiVoSos. —
Der. synodal.
Synonyme, sm. a synonym ; from Gr
cvvdjvvfios. — Der. synonymic, synonymique
Synoptique, adj. synoptic ; from Gr. ctw-
OTTTIKOS.
SjTHtaxe, sf syntax ; from Gr. GvvTa^is.-^
Der. s^n^a^ique.
SYNTHASE— TA IRE.
349
Synthase, sf. synthesis ; from Gr. avvde-
ais.
Synthetique, adj. synthetic; from Gr.
avvOiTiKus.
Systdme, sm.a. system; from Gr. avarrjua.
— Der. sy5/(/matique.
Syzygie, sf. (Astron.) a syzygy, conjunction;
from Gr. <jv^vyia.
T.
TA, poss. pron.f. they ; from L. tarn *, for
tuam. For ua = a see sa; and for loss
of m seeja.
fTabac, sm. tobacco; from Sp. tabaco. —
Der. ^a^flgie, ^afefltiere (for tahaquiere).
Tabellion, sm. a village notary ; from L,
tabellionem * (found in the Theodosian
Code). — Der. tabellionnage.
Tabernacle, sm. a tabernacle ; from L.
tabernaculum. For loss of u see
§ 51-
Tabis, sm. tabby (coarse stuff). Origin un-
known.
Tablature, sf. a tablature. See table.
TABLE, s/. a table; from L. tabula. For
loss of u see § 51. — Its doublet is tole, q. v.
— Der, attablcv, entabhr (entablement) ,
tabliex (a garment worn at table, apron),
tahlette.
TABLEAU, sm. a picture ; from L. tabu-
lellum *, dim. of tabula. By regular loss
of vl (see § 52) tabul^Uum becomes
tab'lellum, whence tablel, whence tableau.
For el = eau see agneau.
TABLET! ER, sm. a toyman. See tablette.
TABLETTE, sf a shelf. See :^a6/^.— Der.
tabl6t'\er, tablettene.
TABLIER, sm. an apron. See table.
TABOURET, sm. a stool. See tambour.
TAG, sm. contagion ; from L. tactus (used
in the sense of leprosy, contagion, in the
fragments of the Itala, published by Lord
Ashburnham).
TACHE, sf. a spot. Origin unknown. — Der.
tacher.
TACHE, sf. a task; formerly tascJie, Prov.
tasca, from medieval L. tasca. Tasca is
a transposed form of tacsa, verbal subst. of
taxare. For taxa = tasca see ZdcAe; for
CSi = che see §§126 and 54; for loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 8r. — Der. tacher.
TACHER, va. to spot, stain. See tache. Its
doublet is taxer, q.v. — Der. tachetev, en-
facher.
TACHER, vtf. to strive, try. See tdche.
Tachygraphe, sm. a shorthand writer;
from Gr. raxvypatpos. — Der. tachygraphxe.
Tacite, adj. silent; from L. tacitus.
Taciturne, adj. taciturn; from L. taci-
turn us. — Der. taciturniie.
Tact, sm. touch, tact ; from L. tactus.
Tactile, adj. tangible; from L. tactilis.
Tactique, sf tactics ; from Gr. raKriK-q
(sc. T«xf J?). — Der. tacticien.
t Taffetas, sm. taffety ; of Oriental origin
(as are several other fabrics, as muslin,
gauze, etc., see § 31), from Pers. tafteh,
TAIE, sf. a pillow-case ; formerly toie, from
L. theea, a sheath, case. For lojs of c
see amie ; for e = ot = ai see § 62.
Theca = /o/e = /a/e, as creta =^croie = craie.
From sense of a covering, taie passes to that
of the film which partly covers the eye.
t Taillade, sf a cut, gash; introd in 16th
cent, from It. tagliata. Its doublet is
tailU. — Der. tailladex.
TAILLANDIER, sm. an edge-tool maker.
See tailler. — Der. taillandene.
TAILLE, sf. cutting, cut. See tailler.
TAILLER, va. to cut. It. tagliare, from L.
taleare * (the compd. intertaleare is
found in Nonius Marcellus, meaning 'to cut
a shoot'). Taleare by e=i (see § 59)
becomes taliare, found in very old me-
dieval Lat documents : ' Siquis nemus
alicuius sine licentia comburat vel taliet,'
from an A. S. law. For letter-changes see
az7.— Der. taille (verbal subst.), taillenx,
taillis, taillon, tailhnt (sword-edge, edge-
tool, whence taillandier), detailler, en-
tailler.
TAILLEUR, sm. a tailor. See tailler.
TAILLIS, sm. copse, underwood. See tailler.
TAILLOIR, sm. (Archit.) a platter, abacus. See
tailler.
TAIN, sm. tinfoil ; corruption of etain, q. v.
TAIRE, vn. to be silent ; from L. tacere.
Accented as tficere in common Lat. (see
Hist. Gram. p. 133), it is regularly contrd.
(see § 51) to tac're, whence taire. For
350
TAISSON — TAPOTER.
or •— ir see bctiir. Taire is from tacere, like
traire from trace re, plaire from place re.
TAISSON, sm. a badger. It. tasso, Prov.
tais. Taisson is derived from O. Fr. tais *,
which represents medieval L. taxus, which
is from O.U.G. thats*. For x = ss see § 150;
for a = fli see § 54. The hole of the
taisson was called taissoniere, or, by soften-
ing o Xo e taissenitre, whence taiss'nicre,
whence taisniere, which from the sense of
the hole of the badger takes the general
sense of ' lair of a wild beast.' This form
taisniire has become modern Fr. taniere :
for loss of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for
extension of meaning see § 13.
•^Talc, sm. talc; of Oriental origin (see
§ 31 \ from Pers. talcq.
Talent, sm. a talent (weight) ; (2) sm. ta-
lent, ability (lit. treasure, wealth, then gift
of nature) : from L. talentum.
Talion. sf. retaliation; from L. talionem.
•)* Talisman, sm. a talisman; introd. from
It. talismano.
Talle, sf. (Hort.) a sucker; fromL. thallus.
Der. /a//er.
TALOCHE, sf. a thump (on the head).
Origin unknown.
TALON, sm. a heel, heel-piece ; from L. talus
(found in Celsus) through a deriv. talo-
nem*, found in the Cassel Glosses (7th
cent.). Talonem is formed from talum,
like mentonem * (see menton) from men-
turn. — Der. talonner.
TALUS, sm. lit. foot of a rampart, then slope
of a rampart. See talon. — Der. taluter.
i'Taniarin, sm. a tamarind; introd. from
It. tamarmdo. — Der. tamariner.
Tamaris, sm. (Bot.) a tamarisk; from L.
tamarix.
+ Tambour, sm. a drum; of Oriental
origin (see § 31), introd. about 12th cent.,
from Pers. tambiir. O. Fr. had a form ta-
hovr, which is gone, leaving however its
deriv. tabouret (lit. a little drum-shaped seat).
— Der, tambour'm, tambour'mer.
TAMIS, sm. a sieve ; of Germ, origin, Neth.
tems. — Der. tamiser.
TAMPON, sm. a plug. See taper.— Der.
tamponner.
TAN, sm. tan. Origin unknown. — Der. tan-
ner, tanneuT, tannerie. tanin.
TANCER, va. to rebuke ; formerly tencer,
from L. tentiare*, found in medieval L.
contentiare to dispute, frequent, of con-
tendere. For t&niiQxe = tencer see agen-
cer ; for e = a see dimanche.
TANCHE.s/. (Ichth.)a tench ; formerly tenche,
from L. tinea. For oa> = che see §§126
and 54; and for i = e = a see § 72 and note 4
TANDIS QUE, at/v. while; coimpd. of tandii
and que. Tandis is from tan-, from L. tarn j
for m = n see changer ; for -rf/s ste jadis.
TANGAGE, sm. pitching (of a ship at sea).
See tanguer.
Tangence, sf. tangency ; from L. tangen-
tia*, from tangentem. See tangente.
Tangente, sf. a tangent; from L. tangen-
tem.
Tangible, adj. tangible; from L. tangi bi-
lls.
TANGUER, va. to pitch (of a ship at sea).
Origin unknown. — Der. tangzgc.
TANIERE, sf. a lair. See taisson.
TANIN, sm. tannin. See tan.
TANNER, va. to tan. See tan. — Der. tann-
age, tannem, tannene.
TANT, adv. so much ; from L. tantum. —
Der. tanteX, tantVavne, tantoX.
TANTE, sf. an aunt ; formerly ante, Prov.
amda, Lomb. amida, from L. amita.
Amita regularly losing i (see § 51) be-
comes am'ta, whence O. Fr. ante : for ra
= n see changer. Ante means an aunt in
O.Fr,, and it is not till the end of the 13th
cent, that the word tante appears frequently.
No account can be given of this strange
formation.
TANTOT, adv. presently, = tellement tdl,
si tot, tant tot ; compd. of tant and tut (see
those words).
TAON, sm. a breeze-fly, horse-fly; from L.
tabanus, by loss of medial b (see aboyer)y
and by a = o (cp. phai»tasme, fantume;
patella, poele, etc.).
TAPAGE, sm. an uproar ; der. from taper.
Cp. assemblage from assembler. — Der, ta-
pagexiT.
TAPE, sf. a slap, tap. See taper.
TAPER, va. to strike, tap. Origin unknown.
— Der. tape (verbal subst.), tapzge.
TAPINOIS (EN), adv. stealthily. See tapir.
+ Tapioca, sm. tapioca; of American
origin, see § 32.
TAPIR (SE), vpr. to crouch. Origin un-
known. — Der. tapinei (en), tapinois.
Tapis, sm. a carpet; from L. tapete. For
e = i see § 60. — Der. tapissex, tapissier,
tapisserie.
TAPON, sm. a bundle. Tapon is dim. of
O. Fr. tape, a bundle, of Germ, origin,
A. S. tape. A nasal form of tapon is its
doublet tampon. For addition of m see
lambruche. — Der. taponnex.
TAPOTER, va. to slap; frequent, of m/m
TAQUIN — TECHNOLOGIE.
35^
\
Cp. clignotcr of digner, picoter of piquer,
cracholer of cracker, trembloter of trem-
bler, etc.
tTaquin, sm. a torment, tease; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from Sp. iacano, — Der.
(aqimier, taqnintnt.
TARABUSTER, va. to pester. Origin un-
known.
TARAUD, sm. a tap-borer, tap ; der. from a
hypothetical verb tarer"^, which would
answer to a Lat. verb tarare *, traces of
which are seen in the deriv. form tara-
trum, see tariere. — Der. tarauder.
TARD, adj. slow, late; from L. tardus. —
Der. tarder, zUard&x, letarder, tardxi,
tardivement.
f Tare, sf. loss, waste; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. tara. — Der. tar&r.
t Tarentelle, sf. a tarantella; introd.
from It. tarantella.
f Tarentule,s/".(Entom.)atarantula;from
tarentole in Menage, introd. from It. taran-
tola.
TARGE, sf. a target (shield); of Germ,
origin, O. Scand. targa. — Der. target, targ-
ette (a target having the form of a little
shield), (se) targuer (to cover oneself with
something as with a target).
TARIERE, sf an auger, (Entom.) terebra.
Prov. taraire, from L, taratrum (found in
Isidore of Seville). A medieval Lat. docu-
ment has ' Terebrum, instrumentum perfo-
randi quod dicitur aliter taratrura.' For
Sk = ie see § 54 ; for tv-r see § 168.
+ Tarif, sm. a tariflf; from Sp. tariffa.—
Der. tariftr.
TARIR, vn. to dry up ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. tharrjan. — Der. /arissable, /arisse-
ment, intorissable.
f Tarot, sm. spotted cards; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. tarocchi. — Der. tarote.
TAROUPE, sf hair between the eyebrows.
Origin unknown.
Tarse, sm. the tarsus, sole of foot ; from
Gr. rapaos.
f Tartan, sm. tartan ; from Scottish tartan.
tTartane, sf (Naut.) tartan; from It.
tartana.
TARTE, sf a tart. Origin unknown. — Der.
tartine, tarteWette.
Tartre, sm. (Chem.) tartar; der. from
alchemist's Lat. tartarum. Origin un-
known. — Der. tartrsite, tartrique.
Tartufe, sm. a hypocrite; of hist, origin
(see § 33) from a well-known character in
Moliere. — Der. tartuferie.
TAS, sm. a heap ; of Germ, origin, Neth. tas,
originally a heap of corn, then a heap
generally. — Der. tasser (en/asser), tasse-
ment.
t Tasse, sf a cup ; from It. tazza.
TASSEAU, sm. (Archit.) . a hammer-beam ;
formerly tassel, from L. taxellus, secon-
dary form of taxillus. For x = ss see
§ 150; for -ellus = -e/ see § 282.
TASSEMENT, sm. a subsidence, sinking (of
a building). See tas.
TASSER, vn. to subside. See tas.
TATER, va. to feel (by touch). O. Fr. taster,
It, tastare, from L. taxitare*, frequent,
of taxare, to touch often. Taxitdre',
regularly contrd. (see § 52) to tax'-
tare, becomes taster (for x = s see § 150),
then tdter by loss of s, see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. — Der. tdtonner (o idtofis), tatiWon
^tatillonner).
tAtONNER, vn. to grope. See tdter.— Der.
tdtonnement.
fTatOUer, va. to tattoo; from Engl.
tattoo. — Der. tatouage.
TAUDIS, sm. a dog-hole, wretched hole ; der.
from O. Fr. verb taudir. Taudir is from
O. Fr. taude, cloth. Tande (which must
originally have been tolde) is of Germ,
origin, Flem. telde. Germ. zelt. For al = au
see agneau.
TAUPE, sf. a mole; from L. talpa. For
al = au see agneau. — Der. taupier, taupiere,
taupin, taup'miiiTe.
TAUPINIERE, sf a mole-hill. See taupe.
TAUREAU, sm. a bull ; from L. tavirellus*,
dim.oftaurus. For ellus — eau see § 282.
Tautologie, sf. tautology ; from Gr. ravTO-
\oyia.
TAUX, sm. price, assessment ; verbal subst.
of O. Fr. verb tauxer (given in Palsgrave),
which is from L. taxare.
TAVELER, va. to spot, speckle (like the
colours of a chequer-board). Taveler is
from O. Fr. tavelle, which represents L.
tabella *, a secondary form of tabtila.
For b=i; see § 113. — Der. tavelme. (introd.
in loth cent.).
T A VERNE, sf. a tavern; from L. tabema.
For b = i' see § 113. — Der. tavermtr.
Taxer, va. to tax : from L. taxare (found
in Suetonius). Its doublet is tdcher, q. v.
— Der. taxe (verbal subst.), /a;«ateur, tax-
ation.
TE, pers. pron. obj. case, thee ; from L. te.
Technique, adj. technical ; from Gr. rex-
VIKOS.
Technologie, sf technology; from Gr.
rexvq and A070S,
^35
tSgument— tenir .
T6guinent, sm. a tegument; from L.
tegumentum.
TEIGNE, s/. scurf, (Entom.) moth ; from L.
tinea. For i = « sec § 74; for -nea =
'gne see cigogne. — Der. teigntwx, teignzsse.
TEILLE, s/. lime-bast, bast; another form of
tille. For i = ei see § 74 Der. /«7/er,
TEINDRE, va. to tinge ; from L. tingere.
For letter-changes sec ceindre. — Der. teint
(partic. subst. : teint represents L. tinctus ;
for letter-changes see ceintiire. The fem.
p. p. also gives us the partic. sf. teinte).
TEINT, sm. a dye, complexion. See teindre.
TEINTE, sf. tint, tinge. See teindre.— Der.
teintei.
TEINTURE, sf. a dye, thicture; from L.
tinctura. For letter-changes see ceinture.
— Der. teinturier, teinturerie.
TEL, adj. such ; from L. talis. For -alis =
-el see § 191. — Der. tellement.
T616graph.e, sm. a telegraph ; a word
framed from two Gr. words, ypacpos and
trjKe. — Der. telegraphic, telegraphique.
Telescope, sm. a telescope ; from Gr. rtjXe-
OKOITOS.
T6ni§raire, adj. rash; from L. temera-
rius.
Tein§rit6, sf. temerity; from L. temeri-
Jtatem.
TEMOIGNER, vn. to bear witness, va. to
testify. See temoin. — Der. temoignzge.
TEMOIN, sm. a witness ; from L. testimo-
nium, used for testimony in Class. Lat.,
for witness in Carol. Lat. : ' De mancipiis
quae venduntur, ut in praesentia episcopi
vel comitis sit, aut ante bene nota testi-
m.onia/ says a Capitulary of A. d. 779.
Testim.6nium, regularly contrd. (see
§ 52) to test'monium, then to tes'mo-
nium (by tm = m, see plane), becomes
temoin. For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p.
81; for o = oi see § 83 Der. te-
moignei (from temoin, like soigner from
sain and eloigner from loin, etc.).
TEMPE, sf. a temple (of the head) ; formerly
temple, from L. tempora. T^mpora,
regularly contrd. (see § 51) to temp'ra,
becomes O. Fr. temple. For T = l see autel.
Temple is reduced to tempe in modern Fr.,
like O. Fr. angle from L. ang'lus to ange.
Temperament, sm. a temperament ; from
L. temperamentum.
Temp6rant, adj. temperate. See temperer.
— Der. temperance.
Tem.p6rature, sf. a temperature ; from L.
temperatura (found in Varro).
Temp6rer, va. to temper; from L. tem-
per are. Its doublet is tremper, q, v.—
Der. temperL
Temp^te, s/ a tempest ; from L. tempes-
tat em. For loss of s see Hist. Gram, p
81. — Der. tempcttr, tempitcux.
Temple, sm. a temple; from L. templum
— Der, femplicT.
Temporaire, adj. temporary; from L
temporarius.
Temiporal, adj. (Anat.) temporal ; from L
temporalis.
Tem.porel, adj. temporal; from L. tempo-
ralis, first = perishable, then secular. Foi
-alis = -e/ see § J91.
Tem.poriser, vn. to temporise, procrasti-
nate; from L. tempus, temporis. — Der
temporisztion, temporimitwr.
TEMPS, sm. time; from L. tempus. Foi
loss of u see § 50 ; for continuance of £
see Hist. Gram. p. 162.
TENABLE, adj. tenable. See tenir.
Tenace, adj. tenacious ; from L. tena'
cem.
T6nacit6, sf. tenacity; from L. tenacita-
tem.
TENAILLE, sf. a tenaille (fortification), pi
pincers ; from L. tenacula : the Class. Lat
form is tenaculum. For -acula = -a///<
see § 255. — Der. tenailler.
TENANCIER, sm. a holder, tenant-farmer
See tenant.
TENANT, sm. a challenger, supporter. Se<
tenir. — Der. tenance * (whence tenancier).
TENDANCE, sf. tendency. See tendre.
i" Tender, sm. a tender (railway); from
Engl, tender.
TENDON, sm. (Anat.) a tendon. See tendre.
TENDRE, adj. tender; from L. tenerum,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of tenerum
to ten'rum, whence tendre. For nr = ndt
see absoudre. — Der. tendrts%t, tendret6,
tendron, attendrii.
TENDRE, vn. to lead, conduce; from L
tendere, by regular contr. (see § 51) oi
t^ndere to tendre. — Der. tendant (whence
tendance), tendon. (A similar metaphor ii
found in Germ, tehne, der. from tehnen.)
T6ndbres, sf.pl. darkness; from L. tene-
brae.
T6n6breux, adj. gloomy ; from L. tene^
brosus. For -osus = -eux see § 229.
Teneur, sm. tenor, purport; fromL. teno-
rem (found in the Digest). For o = eu se«
§ 79. Its doublet is tenor, q. v.
T6nia, sm. taenia ; from Gr. raivia.
TENIR, va. to hold ; from L. tenere, whicf
is found in the form tenire in a 4th-cent
TENOR — T&TE.
?^S?,
document. For Q — i see § 59, — Der.
/ewable, /ewant, tenxie (partic. subst.)» tenon.
tT6nor, sm. a tenor (voice); from It.
tetiore. Its doublet is teneur, q. v.
Tension, sf. tension ; from L. tensionem.
Tentacule, sf. a tentacle; from L. tenta-
cula *, from tentare.
Tentation, sf. a temptation; from L. ten-
tationem.
Tentative, sf. an attempt; from L. tenta-
tiva *, der. from tentatus.
TENTE, sf. a tent ; from medieval Lat. tenta,
lit. cloth stretched, partic. subst. of tentus.
TENTER, va. to tempt, attempt; from L, ten-
tare. — Der. tentaX&MX (L. tentatorem).
TENTURE, sf. tapestry ; from L. tentura*,
from tentus.
Tenu, adj. tenuous ; from L. tenuis.
TENUE, sf. a holding, session, bearing. See
tenir.
Tenuite, sf. tenuity ; from L. tenuitatem.
Tepide, adj. tepid; from L. tepidus. Its
doublet is tiede, q. v.
TERCER, va. to give a third dressing (to
vines); from L. tertiare (found in Colu-
mella). For -tiaxe = -cer see agencer.
TERCET, sm. a tiercet, couplet of three
verses ; from L. tertius, with dim. suffix
et, see § 281. ¥ ox tia = ce s&e agencer.
Terebenthine, sf. turpentine ; der. from
terebinthe, which from L. terebinthus.
Tergiverser, vn. to evade, shift ; from L.
tergiversare. — Der. tergiversdAxon, ter-
giversdiXtur.
TERME, sm. a term ; from L. terminus, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of terminus to
term'nus, whence terme. For mn = m
see § 168. — Der. ztermoyex.
Terminaison, sf a termination ; from L.
terminationem. For -ationem = -a/sow
see § 232.
Terminer, va. to terminate ; from L. ter-
minare. — Der. terminable, interminable.
Ternaire, adj. ternary ; from L. ternarius.
Terne, sm. two threes (in dice) ; from L.
ternus.
TERNE, adj. (Bot.) ternal ; of Germ, origin,
O.H.G. tarni, veiled, then ternal Der.
tern\x, /erwissure.
TERRAIN, sm. ground, soil. It. terreno,
from L. terrenum (found in Columella).
For e=ei = at see § 61.
Terraqu6, adj. terraqueous; compd. of
L. terra and aqua.
+ Terrasse, s/. a terrace ; introd. from It.
terrazzo. — Der. terrassement, ierrassiex,
terrassei.
Terrasser, va. to fill in with earthwork, to
throw to earth, cast down, dismay. See
terrasse.
TERRE, sf. earth; from L. terra. — Der.
terre-i)lein,terre2.\i, ierrex {enterrex,deterrex),
terrien, terrine, terrix (ztterrix), terriex.
Terrestre, adj. terrestrial; from L. ter-
restris.
Terreur, sm. terror; from L. terrorem.
TERREUX, adj. earthy, dirty ; from L. ter-
rosus. For -osvL8 = -eux see § 229.
Terrible, adj. terrible ; from L. terribilis.
TERRIEN, adj. of land. See terre.
TERRIER, sm. a terrier (hole, dog, and land-
roll). See terre.
TERRINE, sf an earthen pan. See terre.
TERRIR, vn. to bury eggs in ground (of tor-
toises). See terre.
Territoire, sm. a territory ; from L. terri-
torium. Its doublet is terroir, q. v.
Territorial, adj. territorial ; from L. terri-
torialis.
TERROIR, sm. soil (for agriculture) ; from
L. territorium. Territorium, losing
medial t (see abbaye), is contrd. to a form
terreoir *, which has not survived, but is re-
duced to terroir. Its doublet is territoire,
q.v.
TERTRE, sm. a hillock. Origin unknown.
TES, poss. pron. pi. thy ; from L. tuos. For
reduction of tuos to tos see mon and ses ;
for o = e seeje.
TESSON, sm. fragment of broken glass ; from
L. testonem *, dim. of testtim, clay, then
clay vessel, then fragment. For st = ss
see angoisse.
Test, sm. a shell; from L. testa. — Der.
testice (L. testaceus).
Testament, sm. a will ; from L. testa-
mentum. — Der. testamenta.ixe.
Testateur, sm. a testator; from L. test a-
torem.
Tester, vn. to make a will ; from L. tes-
tare.
Testimonial, adj. testimonial; from L.
testimonialis.
TESTON, sm. a teston (old coin). See teie.
TET, sm. a shell, skull ; formerly test, from
L. testum. For loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. Its doublet is tete, q. v.
t T6 tanos, sm. tetanus ; from Gr. riravos.
TETARD, sm. a pole-socket, a tadpole. See
tete.
TfeTE, sf. a head; formerly teste, from L.
testa (found in this sense in Ausonius).
* Abjecta in triviis inhumati glabra jacebat
Testa hominis, nudum jam cute calvitium.'
Aa
354
TETER — TILLAC,
See also § 14. For later loss of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. O. Fr. teste remains in the
derived teston, coin with the head {teste)
of the king on it. Tete is a doublet of tet,
q. V. — Der. /^/u, /«;/ard, tnteti, tttikxt.
TETER, va. to suck (milk). See tette,
TI;TIN, sm. a nipple. See tette.
TETINE. sf. an udder. See tette.
TETON, sm. a teat. See telle.
T6tracorde, sm. a tetrachord ; from Gr.
T€Tp(t yopSos.
T6tra§dre, sm. a tetrahedron; from Gr.
T(TTap(s and (Spa.
T6tragone, adj. four-cornered; from Gr.
T(Tp6y<UV0S.
T6trarchie, sf. tetrarchy ; from Gr. T^rpap-
X«a.
TETTE, sf. a dug, teat ; of Germ, origin, A.S.
tile, title, Engl. teat. — Der. teter, let'm, tetine,
teton.
Texte, sm, a text ; from L. textus. — Der.
texiuel.
Textile, adj. textile; from L, textilis.
Texture, s/. texture; from L, textura.
Thaumaturge, sm. a wonder-worker ; from
Gr. davfxarovpyos.
+ Th6, sm. tea ; of Chinese origin, Chinese
te. — Der. theihxe.
Th6&,tre, sm. a theatre ; from L. theatrum.
— Der. theatrnl.
Th6isnie, sm. theism ; from Gr. Bios with
termination -isme. see § 218.
Thdme, sm. a theme ; from Gr. ©f'/m.
Th6ocratie, sf. a theocracy; from Gr.
OeoKparia.
Th§odicee, sf. theodicy ; a word forged by
Leibnitz out of the two Gr. words 6(6s and
S'lKT}.
Th6ogonie, sf. a theogony; from Gr.
Ofoyovia.
Th6ologie, sf. theology; from Gr. $€0X0-
yia. — Der. theologiqxie, thiologiQ, theolog^X.
Th^ordme, sm. a theorem ; from Gr.
6(wpr]na.
Th6orie, sf a theory ; from Gr. Ocupia.
Theorique, adj. theoric ; from Gr. etwpiKos.
— Der. theoricien.
Th6rapeutique, sf therapeutics ; from Gr.
OepavevTiKos.
Th6riaque, sf theriac, treacle ; from L.
theriaca. Its doublet is triaqtie.
Thermes, sm. pi. thermal baths ; from L.
thermae. — Der. therma], thermidor.
Thermomdtre, sm. a thermometer ; from
Gr. 6(pfi6s and nerpov.
Th6sauriser, va. to treasure up, heap up ;
from Gr. thesaurizare.
Thdse, sf a thesis: from L. thesis.
THON, sm. a tunny fish ; from L. thunnus
For u = see annoncer.
Thorax, sm. thorax, chest ; from Gr. Owpa^
— Der. thorac\(\wt.
Thuriferaire, sm. a thurifer, censer-bearer ;
from L. thurifer.
Thym, sm. thyme; from L. thymum.
Th3rrse, sm. a thyrsus; from L. thyrsus
Its doublet is torse, q. v.
Tiare, sf a tiara (Persian head-dress) ; fron:
L. tiara.
t Tibia, sf (Anat.) a tibia ; from L. tibia
Its doublet is lige, q. v.
TIC, sm. knack, tic ; an onomatopoetic word
See § 34.
TIEDE, adj. tepid, lukewarm ; from L. tepi
dus, by regular contr. (see § 5 1 ) of tepi
dus to tep'dus, whence tiede. For pd = c
see hideux ; for e = ie see § 56. It:
doublet is tepide, q. v. — Der. tiedtm, tiddir
attiediT.
TIEN, sm. pron. adj. thine; formerly ten
softened form of ton, q. v. For o = e se(
je ', for e = ie see § 56. We find le lot.
for le lien in several iith-cent. documents
thus confirming the etymology given. Foi
origin see ton.
TIERCE, sf. a third ; from L. tertia. Fo:
e = ie see § 56 ; for -tia = -c^see agencer.
TIERCELET, sm. a tercel (falcon) ; dim. o
O. Fr. tiergol. Tiercol is from L. terti'
olus *, a goshawk in medieval Lat. texts
e. g. ' Tertiolis et minoribus inter fal
cones dari debet pro pastu sufficienti mino
quantitas carnium ' in the Ars Venandi o
Frederick II. Tertiolus is from tertius
the male goshawk being one-third smalie
than the female. Tertiolus become
tiercol: for e = ie see § 56; for ci = i
see agencer.
TIERCER, vn. to raise the price one-third
from L. tertiare. For e = ie see § 56
for -tiare = -cfr see § 264. — Der. tierce
ment.
TIERS, adj. third; from L. tertius. Fo
e = ie see arriere; for ti = s see § 264.—
Der. tiers etat, tiers parti, //er.s-point.
TIGE, sf. a stalk; from L. tibia. Tibii
becomes tige : for bia = bja=Je se
abreger. Its doublet is tibia, q. v.
Tigre, sm. a tiger; from L. tigris. — Dei
tigre.
Tigr6, adj. spotted. See tigre.
t Tilbury, sm. a tilbury; introd. fron
Engl, tilbury.
TILLAC, sm. a deck (of merchant ships)
TILLE — TOILE TTE.
355
of Germ, origin, like most naval terms,
O. Scand. thilia, a floor, then deck.
TILLE, sf. lime-bast, bast; from L. tilia.
For li = ill see ail.
TILLEUL, sm. a lime-tree; from L. tili-
olus *, dim. from tilia. For li = il see
ail; for -olus = ew/ see § 253.
fTimbale, sf. a kettle-drum; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. timballo. Its doublet
is timbre, q. v. — Der. timbalitr.
TIMBRE, sm. a bell, sound, stamp ; from L.
tympanura, by regular contr. (see § 51)
of tympanum to tymp'num, whence
timbre. For n = r see diacre ; for p = 6
see § 111. Its doublets are timbale, tympan.
— Der. iimbrer.
Timide, adj. timid; from L. timidus. —
Der. lutimider.
Timidity, sf. timidity; from L, timidi-
tatem.
TIMON, sm. a carriage-pole ; from L. tem.o.-
nem. For e = t see § 59. — Der. timonier.
TIMONIER, sm. a shaft-horse, a steersman.
See timon.
Tinior6, adj. timorous (found in the Vulgate);
from L. timoratus. For -atus=-e' see
§ 201. _
Tinctorial, adj. used in dyeing; from L.
tinctorius.
TINE, sf. a tub; from L. tina. — Der.
tinette.
TINTAMARRE, sm. a hubbub. Origin
unknown.
TINTER, va. to ring, toll (a bell); vn. to
tinkle; from L, tinnitare, frequent, of
tinnire. For regular contr. of tinnitare
to tin' tare, see § 52. — Der, tiritemtnt,
tintovLxn.
TIQUE, sf. a tick; of Germ, origin, from
Engl. tick.
TIR, sm. a shooting. See tirer.
TIRAILLER, va. to pull, pester, skirmish
(military). See tirer. — Der. tirailleur.
TIRER, va. to draw ; of Germ, origin,
Neth. teren. — Der. tir (verbal subst. masc),
tire (verbal subst. fem. : a tire d'aile, a tire
larigot), tire, tira.de, tireur, tirage, //ret,
tiroir ; ztlirer, dedrer, etirer, vetirer,
soutirer; /zVailler.
Tisane, sf a tisane, diet-drink ; from L.
ptisana. For pt = / see Hist. Gram.
p. 80.
TISON, sm. a fire-brand ; from L. titionem.
For ti = s see agencer. — Der. tisonner.
Tisser, va. to weave ; from L. texere. For
e = i see § 59; x = ss see § 150. Its
doublet is tistre, q. v. — Der. tissiLge.
TISSERAND, sm. a weaver ; formerly tisse-
ranc, originally tisserenc. This last form
is a compd. of O. Fr. tissier, and of suffix
enc, which is of Germ, origin (me). As
tisserand is for tisserenc, so Flamand is
for Flamenc, and chamhellan for cham-
berlen, chamberlenc.
TISSIER, sm. a weaver ; from L. texarius *,
der. from texere. See tisser.
TISSU, sm. texture. See tistre. — Der. Ass-
ure.
TISTRE, va. to weave ; from L. texere, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of texere to
tex're. Tex're, by x = s (see § 150),
becomes tes're, whence tistre. For e = t
see § 59; for sr = s/r see ancetre. Its
doublet is tisser, q. v. — Der. tissu (verbal
subst).
Titillation, sf tickling. See titiller.
Titiller, va. to tickle; from L. titillare.
— Der. titillaX-ion.
TITRE, sm. a title; from L. titulus, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of titulus to
tit'lus, whence titre. For l = r see
apotre. — Der. titrtr, attitrer.
TITRE, adj. titled. See titre.
TITRER, va. to title. See titre.
Tituber, vn. to slip, stumble; from L.
titubare.
Titulaire, adj. titular; from L. titularis.
t Toast, sw. a toast, health ; introd. from
Engl, toast. — Der. toster.
TOCSIN, sm. a tocsin, alarm bell; in 17th
cent, toquesin (in Menage), compd. of two
words, toque (act of striking, see toquer)
and sin (a bell). Sin is from L. signum,
which is used for a bell in Merov. texts ;
e.g. * Qui dum per plateam praeteriret,
signum ad matutinas motum est : erat
enim dies dominica ' (Gregory of Tours,
3, 1 5). Signum becomes sin by gn = n,
see accointer. This word is found in a
proverb current as late as the 1 7th cent. :
Le bruit est si grand qu^on n'oirait pas las
sins sonner. Bell-founders also used to be
called saintiers. As a confirmation of this
etymology cp. Prov. toca-senh for tocsin,
in which senh represents L. signum,
Toge, sf. a toga ; from L. toga.
TOI, pers. pron. thee ; from L, tibi. For
the formation of the word see Hist. Gram,
p. 109. For i — oi see hoire. — Der.
tuioyer.
TOILE, sf. cloth ; from L. tela. For e = oi
see § 61. — Der. toilier, toilene, entoilcT,
{rentoiler), toilette (properly a napkin).
TOILETTE, sf. a toilette. See toile.
A a 2
35^
TOISE — TORJSA DOR.
TOISE, sf. a fathom, lit. the length between
the outstretched arms. It. tesa, from L.
tensa, found in medieval Lat. : ' Habet
namque ipsa domus in longitudine tensas
XL,' in an iith-cent. document. Tensa
is a partic. subst. from tensus, outstretched.
By xxs = s (see aine) tensa becomes tesa,
whence toise, by e = oi (see § 6l). — Der.
toiscT.
TOISER, va. to measure. See toise.
TOISON, sf. a fleece ; from L. tonsionem
(act of shearing, then thing shorn, fleece).
Tonsionem, reduced regularly to tosi-
onem (see aine), becomes toison, by trans-
position of i (see chanoine). Its doublet is
tonsion,
TO IT, sm. a roof; from L. tectum. For
ect = o// see attrait and § 6i. — Der. toiiuie.
TOITURE, sf. roofing. See toil.
TOLE, sf. sheet-iron ; formerly taule. Taule
is from L. tabtda, a sheet of metal in
some late Lat. texts. Tdbiila is regularly
contrd. (see § 51) to tab'la, whence taule.
For bl = i/Z = ul see aurone ; for au = 6 see
§ 106. Tole is a doublet oi table, q.v.
Tolerance, sf. tolerance. See tolerer.
Tol6rer, va. to tolerate; from L. tolerare.
— Der. toUraxit {tolerance), tolerable (in-
tolerMe).
f Tomate, s/". a tomato; introd. from Sp.
tomate.
Tombe, sf. a tomb; from L. tumba. —
Der, tombzl.
Tombeau, sm. a tomb ; from L. tum-
bellus*, dim. of tumba. For -ellus =
-eau see § 282.
TOMBER, vn. to fall; formerly tumber, of
Germ, origin, O. Scand. tumba. For u = o
see annoncer Der. tombee (partic. subst),
tombere^u (a tumbril, cart which pitches
over).
TOMBEREAU, sm. a tumbril. See tomber.
Tome, sm. a volume; from L. tomus. —
Der. tomer, /omaison.
Ton, sm, tone; from L. tonus. — Der.
/owique, /onalite.
TON, poss. adj. thy ; from L. tuum, by
regular contr, (see mon) of tuum to
turn. Tum becomes ton: for u = o see
annoncer ; for m = n see changer.
TONDRE, va. to shear, clip ; from L. ton-
dere, which was tondere in common Lat.,
as we find (6th cent.) ton dent for ton-
debunt in a fragment of the Itala. For
regular contr. of tondere to tond're see
§ 51. — Der. tonte (strong partic. subst.,
see absoute), tondeni, /oncfaison.
Tonique, adj. tonic. See ton.
TONNE, sf. a tun. Origin unknown. Hence
come two words, tonnel * and tonnelle ;
the latter survives in mod. French, the first
has become tonneau. For el = eau see
agneau. — Der. /OM«elier, tonne\tr, tonnzge.
TONNEAU, sm. a cask. See tonne.
TONNELER, va. to tunnel. See tonne.
TONNELIER, sm. a cooper. See ton7te. —
Der. tonnellene.
TONNELLE, sf. an arbour, vault. See tonne.
TONNER, vn. to thunder ; from L. tonare.
For n = nn see ennemi.
TONNERRE, sm. thunder. Prov. tonedre,
from L. tonitru. For n = «M see ennemi;
for i = « see § 72 ; for tr = rr see § 168.
Tonsure, sf. tonsure; from L. tonsura.
TONTE, sf. shearing. See tondre.
i* Tontine, sf. a tontine; introd. in a.d.
1653 from It. tontina.
Topaze, sf a topaze ; from L. topazus.
t Toper, vw. to stake equal (at dice) ; from
It. toppare.
Topique, adj. topical ; from Gr. romKCs.
Topiques, sm. pi. the topics ; from Gr.
TOITIKT] (SC. TeX^V)'
Topographie, sf. topography; from Gr.
TOTToypacpia.
t Toque, sf. a cap; introd. from It. tocca.
— Der. toquet.
TOQUER, va. to offend ; from a primitive
L. toccare *, of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
z'dchon. Its doublet is toucher, q.v. — Der.
toe (verbal subst.), tocsin.
TORCHE, sf. a torch. See torcher.
TORCHER, va. to wipe (with a wisp of
straw, etc., twisted together) ; from L.
tortiare *, der. from tortus. For -tia =
-cer see agencer. — Der. torche (verbal
Subst., lit. a wisp of straw ; in this sense
torche becomes torchon, a clout, dish-cloth),
torchxs.
TORCH IS, sm. a loam-coated pit. See
torcher.
TORCHON, sm. a house-cloth, clout. See
torcher.
TORDRE, va. to twist ; from L. torquere,
by change of accent from torquere to
tdrquere (Hist. Gram. p. 133), and regular
contr. (see § 51) of torquere to torq're,
whence tor're. For qr = r see benir; for
euphonic intercalation of d see Hist. Gram,
p. 73. — Der. tordzge, tordeur.
Tore, sm. (Archit.) a torus ; from L. torus
(found in Vitruvius).
t Toreador, sm. a toreador; from Sp.
toreador.
TORPE UR — TOURNER.
357
Torpeur, sm. torpor; from L. torporem.
Torpille, sf. a torpedo ; a dim. formed from
L. torpere.
Torrefaetion, sf. torrefaction ; from L.
torrefactionem *.
Torrefier, va. to torrefy ; from L. torre-
ficare *.
Torrent, sm. a torrent; from L. torren-
tem. — Der. (orrentueux, torrent'iel.
Torride, adj. torrid; from L. torridus.
TORS, adj. twisted ; from L, tortus. For
loss of u see § 50 ; for continuance of s
see § I49. — Der. torsa.de.
TORSADE, sf. a twisted fringe. See tors.
+ Torse, stn. a torso; introd. in l6th cent,
from It. torso. Its doublet is thyrse, q. v.
Torsion, sf torsion; from L. torsionem.
TORT, sm. wrong; from L. tortus. The
L. partic. tortus means first ' twisted,' then
(in Carol, times) a twist, damage, injustice.
We find in the Capitularies of Charles the
Bald, ' Sic injustitiam istam exsolvant, sicut
illi, qui in suo ministerio tortum faciunt.'
Torticolis, sm. a stiff neck ; compd. of the
two Lat. words tortum collum.
TORTILLER, va. to twist ; from L. torti-
culare *, der. from tortus. For -icula
= -ille, see § 257. — Der. tortille, tortille-
ment, entortiller.
TORTU, adj. crooked ; from L. tortuous *,
der. from tortus. For -ucus=-« see
§ 237. The twisted shape of the feet of the
testudo gave the animal the name of
tortuca in rustic Lat. From this L. tor-
tuca comes Sp. tortuga, Fr. tortue. For
-uca = -Me see § 237.
Tortueux, adj. winding; from L. tortu-
osus. For -osus = -eM;« see § 229.
Torture, sf torture; from L. tortura.—
Der. torturer.
Tester, va. to toast. See toast.
TOT, adv. early, soon ; formerly tost, from
L. tot cito, compd. of cito. Totcito,
contrd. regularly (see § 51) to totc'to, be-
comes toc'to, by tc= c see adjuger.
Toc'to becomes tost by c = s, cp. amistie
(amilie), {rom amic'tatem (see amitie) ; for
loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. plu^o^
(see phis).
Total, adj. total; from L. totalis*, der.
from totus. — Der. totalite.
TOUAILLE, sf a round towel ; formerly
ioaille, It. tovaglia, from medieval L. toa-
CTila : * Ad saccos autem faciendos drappos
albos 2 de quibus fieri possunt staminea 10
toaculae 2 ' ( Chronicon Fontanellense).
Toacula is of Germ, origin, M. H. G.
twehele, a towel. Toacula becomes tou-
aille: for -acula = -a/Z/e see § 255 ; for o
— 071 see § 81.
TOUCHER, va. to touch. Origin unknown.
Its doublet is toquer, q. v. — Der. touche
(verbal subst.), toucher (infin. taken sub-
stantively), zUoucher, refoucher.
TOUER, va. to tow; of Germ, origin, like
most sea terms, Engl. tow. — Der. toue
(verbal subst.), ^07/age, /07/ee (partic. subst.).
TOUFFE, sf. a tuft. O. Fr. toffe, of Germ,
origin. Low Germ. topp. For p=fsee
chef; for o = ou see § 81. — 'Der. touffn.
TOUJOURS, adv. always, lit. every day. See
tout ajid jour.
TOUPET, sm. a tuft (of hair), dim. of O. Fr.
toupe. Toupe is of Germ, origin. Low
Germ. topp. For o = ou see § 81.
TOUPIE, sf a spinning-top ; formerly topie,
of Germ, origin, Er>gl. top. For o = ou
see § 81.
TOUR, sm. a turn, tour. See tourner Der.
touret, tourihre.
TOUR, sf. a tower ; from L. turrim. For
u = ou see § 90. — Der. toureWe.
TOURBE, sf. turf, peat; of Germ, origin.
Germ, torf EngL turf. For o = ou see
§ 81. — Der. tourbeux, tourbihre.
Tourbe, sf the vulgar herd ; from L.
turba*. For u,= om see § 90.
TOURBILLON, sm. a whirlwind, dim. of
primitive tourbille *, which from L. ttirbi-
cula, der. from Class. L. turbo. For
-icula = -///e see § 257; for u = om see
§ 90. — Der. tourbillonner.
TOURD, sm. (Ornith.) a fieldfare ; from L.
turdus. For u = ou see § 90. — Der.
tourdeWe.
TOURELLE, sf a turret. See tour.— Der.
tour'iWon.
TOURET, sm. a wheel. See tour.
TOURIERE, sf an attendant (at the revolv-
ing box in convents). See tour.
TOURILLON, sm. a bearing-neck, axle-tree.
See tourelle.
TOURMENT, sm. a torment, plague ; from
L. tormentum. For o = om see § 81.
— Der. tourmentex (its verbal subst. is
tourmente).
TOURMENTE, sf stormy weather. See
tojirment.
TOURNER, va. to turn. It. tornare, from L.
tornare. For = 07/ see § 81. — Der.
/o?^r(verbalsubst.masc., whence the compds.
entour, entourex, a Vewtour, z\ex\tGurs), au-
tour, tourne (verbal subst. fem.), tournee
(partic. subst.), tourna.vit, tournuie, tourneMx,
35^
TO URNESOL — TRA IRE.
contoumer, d6tourner, xttovrner, pour/oj/r-
ner*, ztovrner* (which verbs only remain
in verbal substantives pourtour, atour).
TOURNESOL, sm. (Bot.) a girasol, sunflower ;
comp. of tourner (q. v.) and sol, which is
L. sol.
TOURNIQUET, sm. a turnstile. See tour-
noyer.
TOURNOI, sm. a tournament, tourney. See
tournoyer.
TOURNOIEMENT, sm. a turning round and
round. See tournoyer,
TOURNOIS, adj. of Tours (so. money) ; from
L. Turonensis, by regular contr. (see §
52) of turdnensis to tur'nensis, whence
txirnesis ; for ns = s see aine. Turnesis
becomes tournois : for u = o« see § 90 ;
for e = oi see § 62.
TOURNOYER, vn. to turn round and round ;
from L. tomicaa'e *, from tornare.
Tournoyer is from tornicare, like ployer
from plica re. For letter-changes of-icare
= -oyer see ployer; for = 0?/ see § 81.
— Der. tournoi (verbal subst. Tournoi is
from tournoyer, cp. emploi from employer),
tot/rnoiement. From tornicare comes
also tourniquet, q. v.
TOURTE, sf. a tart, cake ; from medieval
L. torta, der. from L. torta, a rolled cake.
' Torta unde tortula diminutivum, genus
cibi est vel panis, quod vulgo dioitur ita,' is
found in an lith-cent. document. For
= 07/ see § 81. — Der. tojtriVext, tourtenu.
TOURTEAU, sm. a cake. See tourfe.
TOURTEREAU, sm. turtle dove ; formerly
tourterel, from L. turterellus*, dim. of
turtur. For u = e see chapeler ; for 11 =
ou see § 90. — Der. tourtereWe.
TOUSSAINT, sf. All Haltews. See tous and
saint.
TOUSSER, vn. to cough. See toux.
TOUT, atf/, all ; from L. totus. Foro = ow
see § 8r. — Der. tout k coup, tout a fait,
/o?//efois.
TOUTEFOIS, adv. nevertheless. See tout and
fois.
TOUX, sf. a cough ; from L. tussis. For u
= ou see § 90 ; for ss = «; see deux.
Toxique, sm. poison ; from Gr. to^ikos
(properly poison for tipping arrows). — Der.
toxico\o^\e (compd. of toxique and Gr.
A.070S).
TRAC, sm. a track. See traquer.
TRACASSER, va. to torment. See traquer.
— Der. tracas (verbal subst.), tracass\tT,
tracassene.
TRACE, sf. a trace. See tracer.
TRACER, va. to trace. It. tracctare, from L.
tractiare *. der. from traotus, p.p. of
trahere (to draw lines, trace). For ct =
/ see affete; for -tidcre = -cer, see § 264.
— Der. trace (verbal subst.), tracd (partic.
subst.); tracemtnt.
Trach6e, sf. a windpipe; from L. trachia
(found in Macrobius).
Traction, sf. traction; from L. tr acti-
onem.
Tradition, s/; tradition ; from L. traditi-
onem. Its doublet is trahisson, q. v.
Traducteur, sm. a translator; from L.
traductorem.
Traduction, s/. translation ; from L. tra-
ductionem.
TRADUIRE, va. to translate ; from L. tra-
ducere. For -dnoere = -duire see con-
d74ire.— DtT. traduisihle.
t Trail C, sm. traffic; from It. traffico.
t Trafiquer, vn. to traffic; from It. traf-
ficare.
Trag6die, sf. tragedy; from L. tragoedia.
— Der. tragedien.
Tragique, adj. tragic; from L, tragicus.
TRAHIR, va. to betray ; originally tra'ir. It.
tradire, from L, tradere. For -adere =
-ahir see envahir. — Der. trahison (from L.
traditionem : for ti = s see agencer. Its
doublet is tradition, q. v.).
TRAIN, sm. pace, retinue, train. See traire.
TRAINER, va. to drag. See /ram.— Der.
traine (verbal su'bst.),/ra?72^e (partic. subst.),
trainezu, traina.ge, trainaid, traineur, en-
trainer.
TRAIRE, va. to milk, lit. to draw; from
■which O. Fr. signification it has slowly been
restricted to special sense of drawing milk
(cp. miier, from 'to change' to 'to moult').
For such narrowing of sense see § 13.
Trahere becomes traire as distrahere
becomes distraire, or extrahere, extraire.
Trahere was early changed to tragere
(we find subtragendo for subtrahend©
in Merov. texts). Trjigere, regularly
contrd. (see § 51) to trag're, becomes
traire : for gr = r see accueiller ; for a = ai
see § 54. — Der. trait (partic. subst. masc),
traite (partic. subst. fern. Traite is properly
* drawn,' and keeps its original sense, as a
traite is properly a letter of change drawn
on some one). From tragere comes deriv.
tragimen *, act of moving, march, whence
sense of train. Tragimen becomes train
as sagimen, sa/« : for letter-changes see
saiti. As a confirmation of this origin, note
that O. Fr. had train while Sp. had tragin.
TRAIT— TRANSSUBSTANTIER.
359
TRAIT, sm. an arrow, shaft ; from L.
tractus. For letter-changes see attrait.
TRAITE, 5/. a stage, journey. See traire.
TRAITJE, sm. a treaty ; from L. tractatus.
For -atu3 = -e see § 201; for ot = it see
attrait.
TRAITER, va. to treat ; from L. traotare.
For ct = it see attrait. — Der. traiieur, traite-
ment, /rct//able.
TRAITRE, sm. a traitor; formerly traitre,
from L. traditor. For regular loss of o
see § 50, whence tradit'r, which loses
medial d (see accahler) and becomes O. Fr.
traitre. — Der. /raZ/reusement, traitresse.
Trajectoire, 5/. a trajectory ; from L. tra-
jectoria *.
Trajet, sm. passage; from L. trajectus.
For ct = ^ see affete.
TRAMAIL, sm. a trammel, net; formerly
tremail, from L. tremaculura, in the Loi
Salique, 29, 32 ; 'Si quis . . . tremaculum
aut vertevolum de flumine furaverit.' For
e = a see amender ; for -aculuin = -ai7 see
§ 255. Tremaculum, lit. of three
meshes, is compd. of L. tres and m.acvila.
Trame, sf. weft, course ; from L. trama. —
Der. tramtx.
t Tramontane, sf. the north wind;
from It. tramontana.
TRANCHER, va. to cut. Origin unknown.
— Der. tranche (verbal subst.), tranchznt,
iranchee (partic. subst.), tranchet, tranchoir,
retrancher.
Tranquille, adj. tranquil ; from L. tran-
quillus. — Der. tranquilizer.
Tranquillite, sf. tranquillity; from L.
tranquillitatem.
Transaction, sf. a transaction; from L.
transactionem.
Transborder, va. to trans-ship ; compd.
of L. trans and Fr. border, q. v. — Der.
tra?ishorden\en\., transbordMe.
Transcendant, adj. transcendent; from
L. transcendentem. — Der. transcend-
ance.
Transcription, sf. a transcription ; from
L. transcriptionem.
Transcrire, va. to transcribe ; from L.
transcribere. For - scrib ere = -scr/re
see ecrire.
TRANSE, sf affright. See transir.
Transferer, va. to transfer ; from L. trans-
ferre.
Transfert, sm. a transfer; from L. trans-
fertus, barbarous p.p. of transferre.
Transfigurer, va. to transfigure ; from L.
transfigurare. — Der. transfiguriiiioii.
Transformer, va. to transform; from L.
trans formare. — Der. transform^ition.
Transfuge, sm. a deserter; from L. trans-
fuga.
Transfuser, va. to transfuse; from L.
transfusare*, frequent, of transfun-
dere. — Der. transfusion.
Transgressor, va. to transgress : from L.
transgressare *, frequent, of trans-
gredi. — Der. transgresseuv, transgression.
Transiger, va. to transact ; from L. transi-
gere.
Transir, va. to chill, vn. to be chilled ;
from L. transire * ( = to die in medieval
Lat. texts), compd. of trans and ire. From
sense of dying it passes to that of being
chilled with cold, sorrow, etc. — Der. transe
(verbal subst.), transi, /rawsissement.
Transit, sm. a transit; from L. transitus.
Transitif, adj. transitive ; from L. transi-
tivus.
Transition, sf a transition ; from L. tran-
sitionem.
Transitoire, adj. transitory ; from L.
transitorius.
Translator, va. to translate ; from L.
translatare *, from translatus.
Translation, sf a translation ; from L.
translationem.
Transmettre, va. to transmit ; from L.
transmittere. For i = e see § 72. —
Der. transmis, transmissible.
Transmission, sf. transmission ; from L.
transmissionem.
Transmuer, va. to transmute ; from L,
transmutare. For mutare = wwer see
mi/er. — Der. transm7iMe.
Transmutation, sf transmutation; from
L. transmutationem.
Transparent, adj. transparent ; from L.
transparentem *. — Der, transparence.
Transpercer, va. to transfix ; compd. of
L. trans and Fr.percer, q. v,
Transpirer, vn. to transpire; from L,
trans and spirare. — Der. /ra«s/>i>ation.
Transplanter, va. to transplant ; from L,
transplantare. — Der. tratisplantation.
Transporter, va. to transport ; from L.
transportare. — Der. transport (verbal
subst.), transportable.
Transposer, va. to transpose ; compd. of
L. trans and Fr. poser. — Der. iranspos-
ition.
Transsubstantier,t;a. to transubstantiate;
compd. of L. trans and substantiare *,
der.from substantia. — Der. transsubstanti-
ation.
3^0
TRA NSVA SER—TRSMO USSER .
Transvaaer, va. to decant ; compd. of
L. trans and Fr. vase, q. v.
Transverse, adj. transverse ; from L.
transversus. — Der. tramversa], transvers-
alement.
Trapeze, sm. a trapezium ; from Gr. rp6.-
TRAPPE, sf. a trap, trapdoor ; from medieval
L. trappa, a snare, in the Lex Salica, 7, 9 :
' Si quis turturem de trappa furaverit,'
Trappa is of Germ, origin, like most hunt-
ing terms, O. H. G. trapo, a trap, snare. —
Der. AttrappcT (lit. to trap. For this word
see § 20).
TRAPU, adj. stubby, squat. Origin unknown.
TRAQUENARD, sm. a racking-pace, *traque-
nard * (dance). See traquer.
TRAQUER.vfl. to beat (a wood), hunt; then
to enclose, surround. Traquer is properly
to draw a net round a wood to catch the
game in it ; and is of Germ, origin,
Neth. trekken. — Der. trac (verbal subst.
masc.), traque (verbal subst. fem.), /rag'?^eur,
iraquet, traquen&rd, /racasser.
TRAVAIL, sm. a horsebreaker's break. It.
, travaglio, Sp. trabajo, Prov. trahahl, pro-
perly a break for vicious horses ; and in
this sense is from L, trabaculum *, der.
from trabem. For b = v see § 113; for
-aculvim = -ai7 see § 255. From sense of
a machine for restraining horses, the word
comes to mean constraint, drudgery, trouble,
whence the verb travailler, to vex oneself,
exert oneself, work hard.
TRAVAIL, sm. labour. See travailler.
TRAVAILLER, vn. to labour. See travail.
—Der. travail.
TRAVEE, sf. a bay, arch ; from L. trabata *,
der. from trabem. For b=v see § 113 ;
for -ata = -e« see § 201.
TRA VERS, sm. breadth ; from L. traversus,
for transversus. — Der. traverser, traversin.
TRAVERSER, va. to cross, traverse. See
travers. — Der. traverse (verbal subst.), tra-
verser (partic. subst.).
TRAVERSIN, sm. a bolster. See travers.
fTravestir, va. to travesty; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. travestire. — Der. tra-
vesrissement.
TRE-, TRES-, prefix = across, beyond. It.
tra-, tras-, from L. trans, which, by ns = s
(see aine), becomes tras, whence tres : for
a = e see § 54. Thus transsalire be-
comes tressaillir; trans pass are, trans-
buccare*, trans filare*, transtellum *,
were in O. Fr. trespasser, tresbucher, tres-
fiUr, tresteau, which in mod. Fr. are reduced
to tripasser, trebucher, tr^filer, treleau, by
regular loss of s, see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
TREBUCHER, vn. to stumble; formerly
tresbucher, answering to a Lat. form trans-
buccare *, compd. of trans ^for trans =
tres see tre-) and buccare, der. from
buccus *, a word found in O. Fr. hue, the
human trunk, which is A.S. buc. Tri'bucher
is therefore properly to overthrow the body,
fall over ; and this etymology is confirmed
by the It. transbustare, which is compd. of
the Lat. prefix trans and busto, the human
bust. For cc = cA see § 126; for es = e
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. trebuchet*.
TREFILER, va. to wiredraw; formerly
tresfiler, from L. transfilare, der. from
filum, properly to pass thread through the
drawing-frame. For trans = tres — tre see
tri". — Der. tre/ileur, trefilerit.
TREFLE, sm. trefoil ; from L. trifolium,
by contr. of trifolinm to triflium,
(§ 51), whence trejle. For i = c see § 72.
TREILLE, sf. a vine-arbour, trellis-arbour;
from L. tricliila (found in Coluniella and
in the Copa). TricMla, regularly contrd.
(see § 51) to trich'la, becomes tricla
by cli = c, whence treille by -icla, = -eille
(see § 257). — Der. treilhge, treillis.
TREILLIS, sm. a trellis. See treille.
TREIZE, adj. thirteen ; from L. tredecim,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of tr^decira
to tred'cim, whence treize. For dc = e
see adjuger ; for e = ei see § 61 ; for c = z
see amitie.
Trema, sm. (Gram.) diaeresis; from Gr.
rprjixa.
TREMBLE, sm. (Bot.) an aspen-tree. It.
tremula, from L. tremula (lit. that which
trembles), by regular contr. (see § 51) of
tremula to tremla, whence tremble.
For nil = m6/ see Hist. Gram. 73.
TREMBLER, vn. to tremble. It. tremolare,
from L. tremulare*, deriv. of tremxilus.
* Nimio frigore horribiliter cum fletu ac
stridore dentium tremnlantes,' says Flo-
doard(iii. 3). Tremulsire, regularly contrd.
(see § 52) to trem'Iare, becomes trembler.
For mi = mbl see Hist. Gram. p. 73. — Der.
trembloier, tremblem, tremblement.
TREMIE, sf. a mill-hopper ; corruption of
O. Fr. tremuie, compd. of tre, which is from
L. tres, and muie, which is the L. mo-
dia, lit. a trough to hold three bushels. For
loss of d see alouette ; for o = ui see § 84.
TREMIS;RE, sf. hollyhock. Origin un-
known.
TREMOUSSER (SE), vpr, to flutter; from
TREMPE — TRICTRA C,
36,
L. transmotiare *, to move rapidly, der.
from transmotus, p. p. of transmovere.
Transmotiare becomes tremousser : for
trans = ^re see tre-; for o = ou see § 81;
for -tiare = -sser see § 264,
TREMPE, sf. temper (of steel). See tremper.
TREMPER, va. to steep, dip, temper ; from
L. temperare, lit. to temper steel, also to
mix : so we find in Gregory of Tours,
' vinum temperatum ' = vhi trempe
d' eau. Temperare, regularly contrd. (see
§ 52) to temp'rare, becomes O. Fr.
temprer, later tremper, by transposition, see
aprete. Tremper is a doublet of temperer,
q. V. — Der, trempe (verbal subst.), de-
tremper.
+ Tremplin, sw. a spring-board; introd.
in 16th cent, from It. trampellino.
TRENTE, adj. thirty. Sp. treinta, from L.
triginta, by regular loss of medial g, see
allier. For i=e see § 72. — Der. trent-
ieme, /r^M/aine,
+ Trepan, sm. a trepan; introd. from It.
trapano. — Der. trepaner.
TREPASSER, vn. to die. O.Fr. trespasser,
It. trapasiare, from L. transpassare,
properly to pass across, then to die : it is
almost the exact rendering of the popular
phrase /aire le saut. For trans = tres - tre
see tre-. — Der. trepas (verbal subst.).
Trepidation, sf. trepidation; from L. tre-
pjdationem.
TREPIED, s7n. a tripod ; from L. tripedera.
For tri = /re see § 72; for pedem =
pied see pied.
TREPIGNER, vn. to stamp one's feet; der.
from O. Fr. treper, as egratigner is from
gratter. Treper is of Germ, origin, Neth.
trippen. — Der. trepignemQn^.
TRfiS, adv. very; from L. trans, lit. beyond,
then later 'very.' By ns = s (see aine)
trans becomes tras, whence tres. For
a = esee § 54.
TRESOR, sm. a treasure. It. tesoro, from L.
thesaurus. By th. = /, and by au = o (see
§ 106) thesaurus becomes tesor, whence,
by intercalating r, tresor (see chanvre). —
Der. tresorier, tresorerie.
TRESSAILLIR, vn. to start, shudder; from
L. transsalire *. For trans = tres see
tre- ; for salire = saillir see saillir. — Der,
^ressaz7/ement.
TRESSER, va. to plait ; originally trecer. It.
trecciare, from L. tricciare *, der. from
triccia *, a later form of trichea, which
from Gr. rpixo., tripartite, whence sense of
a tress, three-plaited. For tricciare =
trecer = tresser see § 264; for i = e see
§72 — Der. tresse (verbal subst.).
TRETEAU, sm. a mountebank's stage ; for-
merly tresteau, originally trestel, from L.
transtellum *, dim. from transtrum, a
bench, beam, platform. Transtellum, by
trans = tres (see tre-), becomes O. Fr. tres-
tel, whence later treteau. For loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for -ellum = -eaM see*
§ 282,
TREUIL, sm. a wheel and axle. It. torcolo,
from L. torculum, a press, which was the
meaning of tretiil in very O. Fr. Torcu-
lum, regularly contrd. (see § 51), be-
comes torclum, whence, by transposing
r (see aprete), troclum, whence treuil.
For o = ew see § 79 ; for cl = il see
aheille.
TREVE, sf. a truce ; originally trive, lit.
security, peace, whence truce. Trive is of
Germ, origin, Goth, triggua. Triggua,
consonnifying u to v {c^. Janvier from j anu-
•arius, q. v.), becomes trigva, whence
O. Fr. trive, by gv-v. For i = e see
Triangle, sm. a trivet, triangle ; from L.
triangulum. For loss of penult, u see
§51.
Triangulaire, adj. triangular; from L.
triangularis.
Triangulation, sf. triangulation ; from L.
triangulationem*, from triangulus.
Tribord, sm. starboard. O, Fr, estribord,
of Germ, origin, Engl, starboard.
Tribu, sm. a tribe; from L. tribus.
Tribulation, sf tribulation; from L. tri-
bulationem.
Tribun, sm. a tribune; from L. tribunus.
— Der. tribunit (from L, tribunatus).
Tribunal, sm. a tribunal; from L. tri-
bunal,
t Tribune, sf a tribune (speaker's desk),
gallery ; from It. tribufia.
Tribut, sm. tribute; from L. tributum.
Tributaire, adj. tributary; from L. tribu-
tarius.
TRICHER, va. to trick, cheat. O. Fr. tre-
cher, of Germ, origin, M. H. G. trechen,
to launch a shot, thence to play a trick.
For e = i see § 59. — Der. tricheur, trich-
erie.
Tricolore, adj. tricoloured; from L. tri-
color.
TRICOTER, va. to knit. Origin unknown.
— Der, tricot (verbal subsr.), tricoteui, tri-
coteuse, iricotngQ.
TRICTRAC, sm. backgammon ; formerly
35a
TRIENNA L — TR UBLE,
tictac. Ticlac is an onomatopoetic word,
from the noise of the rattling dice, see § 34.
Triennal. adj. triennial; from L. trien-
nalis *, from triennis.
TRIER, va. to sort, cull. It. tritare, from L.
tritare, der. from tritus, p. p. of terere.
The actual sense comes from the phrase
♦granum terere,' to beat the corn from
• the chaff, trier le grain, whence the mean-
ing of trier. The It. tritare, which keeps
both senses, to grind and to sort, confirms
this etymology. For loss of medial t see
abbaye. — Der. trizge.
Trigonoin6trie, sf. trigonometry; from
Gr, rpiyonfov and fiirpov.
t Trille, sm. a trill ; from It. trillo.
TRIMBALER, va. to drag about. Origin un-
known.
TRIMER, vn. to run about. Origin un-
known.
Trimestre, sm. a quarter of a year ; from
L. trimestris. — Der. /r/mes/riel.
TRINGLE, sf. a curtain-rod. Origin imi-
known. — Der. tringler, tringlette.
Trinit6, sf. the Trinity; from L. trini-
tatem. — Der. trinitsihe.
t Trinquer, vn. to touch glasses ; of
Germ, origin (see § 27), from Germ.
trinken.
t Trio, sm. a trio ; introd. from It. trio.
Triolet, sm. a triplet; from L. tres.
Triomphal, adj. triumphal ; from L.
triumphalis.
Triomphateur, sm. a triumpher; from L.
triumphatorem.
Triomphe, sm. a triumph; from L.
t r i u m p h u s .— Der. triompher .
TRIPE, sf tripe. Origin unknown. — Der.
trip2.i\\e, tripette, tripiei, tripihre.
TRIPLE, adj. triple ; from L. triplus.— Der.
triplet.
TRIPOTER, va. to make a medley, intrigue.
Origin unknown. — Der. /r/^o/ (verbal subst.),
tripot-dge, tripoter.
TRIQUE, sf a cudgel. Origin unknown.
Trirdme, sm. a trireme; from L. tri-
remis.
TRISTE, adj. sad; from L. tristis.— Der.
at/Ws/er.
TRISTESSE, sf sadness ; from L. tristitia.
For -itia = -fsse see § 245.
Triturer, va. to triturate ; from L. tritu-
rare. — Der. trituration.
Trivial, fl(^'. trivial ; from L. trivialis. —
Der. trivialite.
TROC, sm. barter (of old goods), truck. See
tro^uer.
TROGNE, sf. a full face. Origin unknown.
TROGNON, sm. a core (of fruit). Origin
unknown.
T RO IS, ar^'. three; from L. tres. Fore = o/
see § 61. — Der. trois'xhme.
TROLER, vn. to drag about, gad, lounge
about ; of Germ, origin, Germ, trollen.
TROMBE, sf a waterspout ; from L. turbo,
by transposing r (see dprete) and by inter-
calating m (see lambruche).
t Trombone, sw. a trombone; from It.
trombone.
TROMPE, sf. a horn, trumpet. Origin un-
known. — Der. tromptx (properly to play
the horn, alluding to quacks and mounte-
banks, who attracted the public by blowing
a horn, and then cheated them into buying ;
thence to cheat).
TROMPER, va. to deceive. See trompe.—
— Der. trompeuT, tromperie, detromper.
TROMPETTE, sf. a trumpet. See trompe.
— Der. trompettr.
TRONC, sm. a trunk; from L. truncus.
For u = see annoncer. — Der. tronche (fem.
form of ironc, whence dim. troncket),
tron^on.
TRONCON, sm. a fragment. See tronc. —
Der. tronfonner.
TRONE, sm. a throne ; from L. thronus. —
Der. trontr, detrdner.
Tronquer, va. to mutilate; from L. trun-
care.
TROP, adv. too much. From Low Lat.
troppus *, which from O. H. G. drupo ;
see Hist. Gram. p. 160. — Der, par trop (see
par).
Trope, sm. a trope, rhetorical figure ; from
L. tropus.
Troph.6e, sm. a trophy ; from L. tropaeum.
Tropique. acf/. tropical; from L. tropicus.
— Der. tropical.
t Troquer, va. to exchange, truck ; from
Sp. trocar. — Der. troc (verbal subst.)
TROTTER, va. to trot ; from L. tolutare *
(we find tolutarius, a trotter, in Seneca ;
' ire tolutim,,' to go at a trot, in Pliny),
by contr. of tolutare to tlutare, whence
trotter. For tl = ^r cp. titlum, titre ; capit-
lum, chapitre. — Der. trot (verbal subst.),
trotteuT, trotto'iT.
TROU, sm. a hole. See trouer.
t Troubadour, sm. a troubadour; from
Prov. trobador, der. from verb trobar =
trouver, to find, invent. For etymology of
trobar see trouver. Its doublet is trouveur,
q.v.
TROUBLE, adj. turbid, muddy; from L.
TROUBLER — TVER.
3^3
turbulus*, by contr, (see § 51) of tiir-
bulus to turb'lus, whence trouble, by
transposition of r, see dprete.
TROUBLER, va. to troubl-e, disturb, thicken
(liquids) ; from L. turbulare *, der. from
turbula, found in Ammianus Marcellinus.
Turbuldre, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
to turb'lare, becomes troubler : for trans-
position of r see aprete; for u = om see
§ 97. — Der. trojible (verbal subst.), trouble.
TROUER, va. to perforate. The barbarous
Lat. traugus, found in the Ripuarian Law,
tit. 43 (' Si quis in clausura aliena traiigum
ad transeundum fecerit'), whose origin is
unknown, has produced Prov. trauc, O. Fr.
trou. For loss of g see allier ; for au = ou
see alouette. From trou comes the verb
trouer, whence trouee.
TROUPE, sf. a troop; der. from barbarous
L. troppus *. ' Si enim in troppo de
jumeutis illam ductricem aliquis involaverit '
(Lex Alamannorum, 7, 9). Origin unknown.
Troupe is from troppus *, or rather from
the fem. form troppa*: for o = ou see
§ 86. — Der. troiipe^u, troupier, zUrouptx.
TROUPEAU, sm. a flock. See troupe.
TROUPIER, sm. a trooper. See troupe.
TROUSSE, 5/. a bundle, breeches. See trorisser.
— Der. /ro?«seau,de^roMsser (properly to take
off the breeches), trotisse(\\\m.
TROUSSEAU, sm. a small bundle, outfit. See
trousse,
TROUSSER, va. to tuck up, turn up; for-
merly trosser, originally torser, from L.
tortiare *, to bind together, der. from
tortus, p.p. of torquere. Tortiare, by
-tiare = -ser (see § 264), becomes torser,
whence trosser, by transposing r, see aprete.
For later change of to ou see § .•86. —
Der. trousse (a bundle of things bound
together, a verbal subst.), trouss'is, re-
trousser.
TROUVER, va. to find; formerly trover,
torver in an I ith-cent. document ; Prov.
trobar, from L. turbare, to move, seek
for, then lastly find. For h=v see § 113;
■for u = see annoticer (whence O. Fr. torver,
whence trover) ; for transposition of r see
aprete; for later change of o to ou see
§ 86. This etymology is confirmed by
O. Port, trovar, which = both trouver and
remuer, like the L. turbare. Just as
turbare becomes trouver, so conturbare
becomes controuver. — Der. trouvMWe, trouv-
eur (whose doublets are trouvere, trou-
badour, q. v.).
i TROUVERE, sm. a poet, lit. one who finds,
invents. Trotwere would answer to a Low
Lat. form trovator *, which, by regularly
losing its final vowel (see § 50), becomes
trovat'r, whence trovere (for a = e see
§ 54; for tr = r see § 168), then trou-
vere (for o = ou see § 86). Trouvere is
a doublet of troubadour, q. v.
TRUAND, sm. a vagrant, truant ; from me-
dieval Lat. trutannus : ' Praecipimus ut
semper pauperes magis indigentes (et mi-
nime trutanni) ad ipsam oeieemosynam
admittantur,' from a document of a.d. 1340.
Trutannus is of Celtic origin, Kymr. tru.
For loss of medial t see abbaye Der.
triianderie.
t Truchement, sm. an interpreter; from
Sp. trucheman, a dragoman Its doublet is
drngman, q. v.
TRUELLE, sf. a trowel, fish-slice; dim. of
a form true *, which from L. trua.
TRUFFE, sf. (Bot.) a truffle. Origin un-
known. — Der. truffxex, truffer.
TRUIE, s/.a sow. It. iroja, from L. troja, a sow
in common Lat. We know that the Romans
called a roast pig a ' porcus troianus,' in
the stomach of which were put birds and
other animals, in allusion to the Trojan
horse. Thence, by assimilation, people
called the sow troia. A writer under the
Empire, Messala Corvinus, tells us that in
his day the Romans called the sow troia :
' Troia namque vulgo Latine scrofa dicitur.'
We read in a legal document, * Troias
omnes meas do, lego.' Troia becomes
truie by o = ou, see § 86. For relation
of j to i see aider.
TRUITE, sf. a trout ; from L. tructa (found
in Pliny). For ct = it see attrait.
TRUMEAU, sm. a leg of beef. Origin un-
known.
TU, pers. pron. thou ; from L. tu. — Der. tu-
toyer (see toi).
Tube, sm. a tube; from L. tubus Der.
tubwXtwx, tuhwXMXt.
Tubercule, sm. a tubercule; from L.
tuberculum. — Der. tubercuhnx.
Tub^reuse, sf (Bot.) a tuberose ; from L.
tuberosa.
TUER, va. to kill, a tolerably recent word
in this sense: in O. Fr. 'to kill' was not
tuer but occire (from oocidere). In O. Fr.
tt4er meant to stifle, as in Prov. tudar,
O. It. tutare. Tuer is from L. tutari, to
defend, then cover for defence, then stifle;
e. g. tuer le feu was originally to bank up
a fire, then to stifle, then, generalised (§ 12),
to kill. By losing medial t (see abbaye)
3<54
TVF — UNIQUE.
tntari gives tuer, as commutare gives
commuer, remutare, sternutare, salu-
tare, niutare, become remuer, eternuer,
faluer, muer. — Der. tuer'xt, /weur.
Tuf. sm. tufa ; from L. tophus. For ph=/
see coffre ; for o = ou see curee.
Tuile, sf. a tile; from L. tegula, by regular
contr. (see § 51) of K'-gtila to teg'la,
whence tuile. For gl = // see cailler ; for
e = w seejumeau. — Der. tuilier, tuileve.
fTulipe, sf. a tulip; from Sp. lulipa. —
Der. tulipier.
Tulle, sm. press-point, tulle ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), tulle being a textile fabric
woven first at Tulle, just as Valenciennes
lace was first made at that place.
Tumefaction, sf. tumefaction; from L.
tumefactionem *, from tumefactus.
Tura6fier, i/a. to tumefy; from L. tume-
ficare *.
Tumeur, sm. a tumor; from L. tumor em.
Tumulaire, adj. tumular, pertaining to a
grave; from L. tumularis*, from tu-
mulus.
Tumulte, sm. a tumult ; from L tumultus.
Tumultueux, adj. tumultuous; from L.
tumultuosus.
Tunique, sf. a tunic; from L. tunica.
•f Tunnel, sm. a tunnel; introd. from
Engl, tunnel. Its doublet is tonneau, q. v.
t Turban, sm. a turban; introd. from It.
turbante.
TURBOT, sm. a turbot ; der., by help of dim.
suffix ot (§ 281), from a primitive form
turbe*, which from L. ttirbo, properly a
top, then a turbot, from the likeness of the
fish to the shape of a top. The Gr.
pofjL^os. which signifies a top and a turbot,
confirms this derivation.
Turbulent, adj. turbulent ; from L. turbu-
lentus. Its doublet is troublant. — Der.
turbulence.
tTurf, sm. turf; introd. from Engl.
turf
Turgescent. arf/. turgid ; from L. turges-
centem. — Der. turgescence.
Turlupin, sm. a maker of conundrums ; of
hist, origin (see § 33), alluding to Tur-
lupin, an actor of the time of Louis XIII. —
Der. turlupinex. turlupinz.de.
Turpitude, sf. turpitude; from L. tur-
pitudinem.
Tut61aire, adj. tutelary; from L. tute-
laris.
Tutelle, ff. tutelage, guardianship ; from L.
tutela.
Tuteur, sm. a guardian; from L. tutorem.
TUTOYER, va. to say ' thou and thee ' to,
treat intimately. See tu and toi. — Der,
tutoiemtnt.
Tutrice, sf a female guardian ; from L.
tutricem.
TUYAU, sm. a pipe, tube; formerly tuyel,
from L. tubellus, dim. of tubus, by loss
of medial b, see aboyer; for el = au see
agneau.
Tympan, sm. a typanum (of the ear),
drum. Its doublet is timbale, q. v. — Der.
tympanlser, tympanite.
Type, sm. a type; from L. typus. — Der.
typ'ique.
Typhoide, adj. typhoid ; from Gr. TvcpdiSrjs,
der. from rvcpos. See typhus.
Typhus, sm. typhus ; from Gr. rvcpos.
Typographie, sf typography; from Gr.
rvTTos and ypd(pQ}. — Der. typographique.
TjO'an, sm. a tyrant ; from L. tyr annus. —
Der. tyrannic, tyranniser.
u.
TJbiquiste, sm. an Ubiquitarian ; from L.
ubique.
Ubiquit§, sf ubiquity; from L. ubique.
Ulcere, sm. an ulcer; from L. ulcerus. —
Der. ulcertx, 7//ceVation.
Ult^rieur, adj. ulterior; from L. ulteri-
orem.
•]- Ultimatum, sm. an ultimatum; from
L. ultimatum *, p. p. of ultimare *,
from ultimus.
t Ultramontain, adj. ultramontane;
introd. from It. oltramontano.
UMBLE, sm. (Ichth.) an umber, char ; from
L. um.bra (found in Ovid). For r = / see
autel.
UN, adj. one ; from L. unus. — Der.
wwieme.
Unanime, adj. unanimous; from L. una-
nimus. — Der, unanim\te.
Uniforme, ao?;. uniform ; from L. unifor-
mis. — Der. uniformiie.
Union, sf union; from L. unionem Its
doublet is oignon, q, v.
Unique, adj. unique; from L. unicus.
UNIR — VAIN.
3^5
Unir, va. to unite; from L. unire. — Der.
desnnir, rez/nzV.
Unisson, ^m. unison; from L. unisonus*.
Unite, sf. unity; from L. unitatem.
Univers, sm. the universe; from L. uni-
versum (found in Cicero).
Universality, sf. universality ; from L.
universalitatem,
Universel, adj. universal; from L, uni-
versalis.
University, 5/. a university ; from L. uni-
versitatem, a college, corporation, com-
munity, in Marcianus (6th cent.).— Der.
7iniversita.\Te.
Uranoscope, sm. (Ichth.) the uranoscopus ;
from L. uranoscopus (found in Pliny).
Urethra, sm. (Med.)ureter ; from Gr. ovp-qT-qp.
Ur^tre, sm. (Med.) urethra; from Gr. ov-
prjOpa.
Urgent, adj. urgent; from L. urgentem.
— Der. urgency.
Urine, sf. urine; from L. urina.
Urique, adj. (Chem.) uric; derived, with
urate and uree from Gr. ov^ov.
Urne, sf. an urn ; from L. urn a.
Urticaire, sf. (Med.) urticaria, nettle-rash ;
from L. urtica.
US, sm.. usage ; from L. usus.
USER, vn. to use ; from L. usare *, der.
from usus, p. p. of uti. — Der. wsage,
Msance. (A deriv. of usare * is usinare *,
to have the use of, in several medieval Lat.
documents, whence verbal subst. usina,
which signifies use of water-power, in an
lith-cent. text; whence it comes to mean,
later, any factory driven by water, then a
factory generally.)
USINE, sf. a manufactory, factory. See user.
Usit6, adj. in use, used ; p. p. oUisiter, which
is from L. usitari.
Ustensile, sm. an utensil; from L. uten-
silia (found in Varro and Livy).
Ustion, sf. ustion (Roman Law), act of
burning; from L. ustionem.
Usuel, adj. usual ; from L. usualis.
Usufruit, sm. usufruct; from L. usufruc-
tus.
Usure, sf. usury; from L. usura. — Der.
7^s7/rier, j/swraire.
Usurper, va. to usurp; from L. usurpare.
— Der. Mswrpateur, wswrpation.
Uterin, adj. uterine; from L. uterinus.
Utile, adj. useful; from L. utilis. — Der.
7{{Hhe, udliser, utilituxre.
Utopie, sf. Utopia, plan of government of an
imaginary and perfect country; from Gr.
ov Toiros, lit. no-place, land of nowhere. —
Der. utopiste.
V.
Vacant, adj. vacant; from L. vacantem.
— Der. vacance.
VACARME, sm. a hubbub, uproar ; of Germ.
origin, Neth. wacharmer, woe to thee !
Vacarme in medieval Fr. was an exclama-
tion, and came later to signify a noise.
Vacation, sf a vacation; from L. vacati-
onem.
Vacein, sm. vaccine-matter; from L. vac-
cinus. — Der. vaccinal (whence vaccine).
VAC HE, sf a cow ; from L. vacea. For
cc = ch see § 1 26. — Der. vachtr, vacherie.
Vacillant, adj. vacillating. See vaciller.
Vaciller, vn. to vacillate; from L. vacil-
lare — Der. vacillement, vacilla.tion.
Vacuity, sf. vacuity ; from L, vacuitatem.
t Vade-mecum, sm. a vade-mecum;
from L. vade mecum.
Vagabond, adj. vagrant, sm. a vagabond ;
from L. vagabundus. — Der, vagabondei,
vagabondzge.
Vagir, vn. to wail ; from L. vagire. — Der.
t/ag-issement.
t Vagon, sm. a wagon ; from Engl, wagon.
VAGUE^ sf. a wave; of Germ origin, O.H.G.
uiac.
Vague, adj. vague; from L. vagus.
t Vaguemestre, sw. an officer in charge
of the baggage ; a word introd. in the 1 6th
cent, by the German horsemen : it is the
Germ, wagen-meister. In a.d. 1650 Menage
defined vaguemestre as un officier qui a le
soin de faire charger et atteler les bagages
d'une armee.
Vaguer, vn. to wander ; from L. vagari.
VAILLANCE, sf. valour ; from L. valentia.
For -tia = -ce see agencer ; for en = an see
andouille.
VAILLANT, adj. valiant; from L. valen-
tem.
VAIN, adj. vain ; from L. vanus. For
-anus = -at« see § 194.
366
VAINCRE—VA UDEVILLE.
VAINCRE, va. to conquer ; from L. vincere,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of vinofire
to vinc're. — Der. vainqueur.
VAIR, sm. vair (furriery) ; from L. varius.
For attraction of i see aigle. — Der.
vairon.
VAISSEAU, sm. a ship, vessel ; formerly
vaissel. It. vascello, from L. vascellum,
der. from vas. Vascellum becomes
vaissel: for a, = ai see § 54; for so = ss see
cresson ; for el = eau see agneau. The
fem. form of vaissel is vaisselle.
VAISSELLE, sf. plate (gold and silver). See
vaisseau.
VAL, sm. a valley ; from L. vallis. Val also
follows the usual rule of softening / to 7/ (see
agneau), and thus becomes vau, in a vau
I'eau, vaudeville, etc. — Der. 7/a/lee, val\ov.,
Sival, avahr.
VALABLE, adj. valid. See valoir.
VALET, sm. a valet, servant ; formerly
va!<let *, from medieval Lat. vassalettus,
dim. of vassalis, see vassal. The vaslet
was originally a squire, youth who served
under a lord, then later a servant. Vassa-
lettus losing atonic a (see § 52) becomes
vas'Iettus, whence vaslet, whence later
valet. For loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 8l.
— Der. valefer, valetzge, valetaxWc.
Val6tudinaire, adj. valetudinarian ; from
L. valetudinarius.
Valeur, sm. value; from L. valorem. —
Der. valeurtux.
Valide, adj. valid; from L. validus. —
Der. mvalide, validite, validtx.
+ Valise, sf. portmanteau; from It. vali-
gia. — Der. devalisev.
VALLEE, sf. a valley. See val.
VALLON, sm. a dale. See val.
VALOIR, vn. to be worth ; from L. valere.
For e = o/ see § 62. — Der. value (partic.
subst.), vahhle.
•+ Valser, vn. to waltz ; introd. lately from
Germ. walzen.—Der. valse (verbal subst.).
VALUE, sf. value. See valoir.
Valve, sf. a valve ; from L. valva * Der.
valvu]e.
VAN, sm. a fan ; from L. vannus. — Der.
vanner, vanne, vanneau, vanmer, vanneur,
vannerie.
Vandale, sm. a Vandal ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33, name of those barbarians who sacked
Rome, AD. 455. — Der. vandalisms.
•f Vanille, sf. vanille ; from Sp. vainilla.
— Der. vanillieT.
Vanity, sf. vanity; from L. vanitatem.--
Der. vanilcux.
VANNE, sf. a sluice, shuttle. See van.
VANNER, va. to ventilate, winnow. See van.
VANNIER, sm. a basket-maker. See van.
VANTAIL, sm. a folding-door. See vent.
VANTARD, sm. a braggart. See vanier.
VANTER, va. to extol, boast ; from L. vani-
tare*. * Vanitas est fallacia ; vanitantea
autem vel falsi vel fallentes vel utrique in-
telliguntur,' says St. Augustine (De Quant.
Animae, 23). Vanitdre regularly losing
atonic i (see § 52) becomes van'tare,
whence vanter. — Der. vantzxA, vantezie.
Vapeur, sf a vapour; from L. vaporem.
— Der. vaporeux, vaporiser. «
Vaquer, vn. to be vacant; from L. va-
care.
VARANGUE, sf. a floor (of a ship) ; of Germ.
origin, like most sea terms, Swed. vranger.
VARECH, sm. sea-wrack ; of Germ, origin,
A. S. vriic, Engl, tvrack.
VARENNE, sf a warren, chase; from medieval
L. warenna. For details see under its
doublet garenne.
Variable, adj. variable; from L. variabi-
lis.— Der. variabilite.
Varice, ./. varix ; from L. varicem.
Varier, va. to vary, change; from L. vari-
are. — Der. sanation, varianXe..
Vari6t6, sf. variety ;. from L, vatietatem,
Variole, sf. smallpox; from L. variola *.
from varius, spotted. Its doublet is ve-
role, q. v.
VARLET, sm. a varlet, page ; formerly vaslet.
See valet. For s = r see orfraie.
VARLOPE, sf. a jointer. Origin unknown.
VASE, sm. a vessel, vase ; from L. vasum.
VASE, sf, mud, slime ; of Germ, origin, A. S.
vase. Its doublet is gazon, q. v. — Der.
va&enx.
Vasistas, sm. a casement window. Origin
unknown.
VASSAL, sm. a vassal ; from medieval L.
vassalis, der. from vassus * : 'Si alicujus
seniscalcus, qui servus est, et dominus ejus
xii vassos infra domum habet, occisus fu-
erit' (Lex Alamannorum, 79. 3). Vassus
is of Celtic origin, Kymric gwas, a servant.
— Der. vassehge, vassalite.
Vaste, adj. waste ; from L. vastus.
Vaudeville, sm. a ballad, vaudeville, pro-
perly a ballad sung to a well-known tune.
Vaudeville is of hist, origin, see § 33.
Vaudeville is an altered form of vaudevire.
For r = l see autel. Menage wrote, in the
17th cent.. Vaudeville, sorte de chansons.
Par corruption au lieu de Vaudevire.
Cest ainsi qu'on appeloit anciennement ces
VA U-VEA U — VENEUR,
3^7
chansons, pcirce qii'elles furent inventees par
Olivier Basseliit, qui etoit unfoiillon de Vire
€71 Normandie, et qiielles fiirent premiere-
ment chantees an Vau de Vire, qui est le
nom d'tin lieu proche de la ville de Vire.
VAU-L'EAU, adv. with the stream, i. e. aval
I'eau. For letter-changes see val and aval.
VAURIEN, sm. a worthless fellow ; from
vaut-rie?i : cp. faineant for fait-neanf. For
etymology see rien and valoir.
VAUTOUR, sm. a vulture ; from L. vultu-
rius (found in Lucretius). By changing u
to o (see annoncer) vulturius became
volturius (found in a Merov. text), Vol-
turius becomes vautour : for ol = au see
ao;neau : for u = ou see § 90.
VAUTRER (SE), vpr. to wallow ; formerly
vQutrer, originally voltrer, in Marie of
France. It. voltolare, from L. voltulare *,
deriv. of vol'tus, contr. ofvolutus. Vol-
tulare. regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
vol'tlare, becomes voltrer. For \ = r see
apotre. By ol— ou = au (see agneau)
voltrer becomes voutrer, then vautrer ; cp.
volturius *, vautour.
VEAU, S7n. a calf, veal ; formerly veel, Prov.
vedel, from L. vitellus. For loss of medial
t see abhaye ; for i = e see § 72 : whence
veel, then veau ; for -ellus = -ea7^ see § 282.
— Der. veltx (from O. Fr. veel).
Vecteur, sm. (Math.) a vector ; from L.
vectorem.
t Vedette, sf. a vedette, scout ; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. vedetta.
Vegetal, adj. vegetable; from L. vegeta-
ns *, from vegetus.
'V6g6tation, s/. vegetation ; from L. vege-
tationem.
V^g^ter, vn. to vegetate : from L. vege-
tare (used in a neut. sense).
V^h^raent, adj. vehement ; from L, vehe-
mentem. — Der. vehemence.
V6h.icule, sm. a vehicle; from L. vehicu-
lum.
VEILLER, vn. to wake, lie awake; from L.
vigilare, by regular contr. (see accointer)
of vigilare to vig'lare, whence veiller.
For gl = ?7 see cailler ; fori^^ see § 72.
— Der. veille (verbal subst., whose doublet
is vigilel), veillce (partic. subst.), veilltur,
veilltuse, eveiller, reveiller, sxxxveiller.
VEINE, sf. a vein ; from L. vena. For e = ei
see § 61. — Der. veiner, veineux, venelle
(for veinelle, q. v.).
VELER, vn. to calve. See veau.
VELIN, sm. vellum ; from L. vitulinus, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of vitulinus
to vit'linus, whence velin. For tl = / see
bmdeau ; for i = e see § 72.
"Velleit6, sf. a feeble desire; from L. velle.
V61oce, adj. swift; from L. velocem. —
Der. velocke.
Velocipede, sm. a velocipede ; from L.
veloci and pede.
VELOURS, sm. velvet ; formerly velous
(Menage, as late as the 17th cent., tells us
that in his day both forms were used), from
L. villosus, lit. shaggy, hairy, then a
fabric with close, short hair. Villosus (by
o = u, see § 78, and i = e, see § 72)
becomes O. Fr. velous, whence later velours,
by intercalation of r ; seefronde.
fVeloute, ac?/. velvety ; partic. of ve/o?^-
ter *, which is from It. vellutare.
VENAISON, sf. venison ; from L. venati-
onera, lit. hunting, then game got in
hunting. For -tionem = -sow see § 232.
V6nal, adj. venal ; from L. venal is. — Der.
venal\\b.
VENDANGER, va. to gather grapes ; from L.
vindemiare. By ia=ja (see abreger)
vindemiare becomes vindemjare, whence
vendanger. For in = en see § 72; for
m = « see changer ; for en — an see andou-
ille. — Der. vendange (verbal subst.), ven-
dangeuT.
Vendemiaire, sm. Vendemiaire, first month
in the Republican Calendar, 23rd or 24th
Sept. to 2 1 St or 22nd Oct. ; from L. vin-
demia.
VENDRE, va. to sell ; from L. vendere, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of vendere
to vend're, whence vendre. — Der. vente
(strong partic. subst., see absoute), xevendre,
vendeuT, venda.h\e.
VENDREDI, S7n. Friday. O. Fr. venredi. It.
venerdi, Prov. di-ve7ires, from L. Veneris
dies (found in the Inscriptions). Veneris-
dies or vener'dies regularly losing its
atonic e (see § 52) becomes ven'rdies,
whence vendredi. For XiX = ndr see ab-
soudre. Veneris-dies becomes ve7idre'di
as Portus-Veneris becomes Port-Ve7idres.
VENELLE, sf. a small street. See veine.
Ven6neux, adj. poisonous; from L. vene-
nosus. For -osUi8= eux see § 229.
VENER, va. to run (tame animals to make
their flesh tender) ; from L. venari. — Der.
veuQwr, veneris.
V^nerer, va. to venerate; from L. vene-
rari. — Der. venerable, ve7iera.tioa.
VENERIE, sf. hunting. See vener.
VENETTE, sf. fear. Origin unknown.
VENEUR, sm. a huntsman. See vener.
368
VENGER — VERMEIL,
VENGER, va. to revenge ; from L. vindi-
care. by regular contr. (see § 52) of vin-
dicfire to vind'care. The d between
two consonants is dropped, see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. For -OBxe^-ger see adjnger; for
i = tf see § 72. — Der. vengeur, vengeznce.
V6lliel, adj. venial; from L. venialis.
VENIMEUX, adj. venomous. See venin.
VENIN, sm. poison, venom ; from L. vene-
nvun. For e = i see § 56. — Der. venimeux,
envenimeT (for venineiix, enveniner, by dis-
similation, see § 169).
VENIR, vn. to come ; from L. venire. —
Der. venne. (partic. subst.).
VENT, sm. wind ; from L. ventus. — Der.
venter, venteux (with its doublets venteuse,
ventitse), eventer, contievent, prnvent,
t»a«/ail (formerly written ventail).
VENTE, s/. sale. See vendre.
Ventilateur, sm. a ventilator; from L.
ventilatorem. See ventilation.
Ventilation, sf. ventilation ; from L. ven-
tilationem.
Ventiler, va. to ventilate, estimate at a re-
lative worth (legal); from L. ventilare.
Ventdse, adj. Ventose, sixth month in the
Republican Calendar, from 19th or 20th
Feb. to 20th March ; from L. ventosus.
VENTOUSE, sf. a ventilator ; from L. ven-
tosa*, in the 6th cent, in Theodorus Prisci-
anus, • Missae in scapulis, sive cruribus,
ventosae, procedentibus, erumpentibusque
vesicis, decursa sanie multi liberabantur '
says Gregory of Tours (Hist. v. 6) ; and
Isidore of Seville, ' Quae, a Latinis, a simili-
tudine cucurbitae, a suspirio ventosa, vo-
catur.' For o = ow see § 81.
VENTRE, sm. the belly ; from L. ventrem.
— Der. ventree, ventrihre, sons-ventriere,
ventru, evenlrer.
Ventricule, sm. a ventricule; from L.ven-
triculus.
Ventriloque, adj. ventriloquous, sm. a ven-
triloquist; from L. ventriloquus.
VENUE, sf. arrival. See venir.
VEPRE, sm. evening, then vespers ; formerly
vespre, from L. vesper. For loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 81.
VER, sm. a worm ; from L. vermis. For
rm = r see aubour. — Der. vereux.
V§racit6, s/l veracity; from L. veracita-
tem.
Verbal, adj. verbal ; from L. verbalis. —
Der. verbalement, prochs-verbal (whence
verbaliser).
Verbe, sm. a verb ; from L. verbum. —
Der. verhizge.
Verbeux, adj. verbose, wordy; from L.
verbosus. For -oQ\XB — -eiix see § 229. —
Der. verboshd (L. verbositatem).
VERD, adj. green ; from L. viridis, by regu-
lar contr. (see § si'^ of viridis to vir'-
dis, whence verd. For i = e see § 72. —
Der. verdaXxQ, verdh, verdtt, verdalet, verd-
ier, verdvLXt, verdoyer.
t Verdict, sm. a verdict; lately introd.
from Engl, verdict.
VERDURE, sf. verdure. See verd.— Der.
yerdur'xex.
VEREUX, adj. worm-eaten. See ver.
VERGE, sf. a rod ; from L. virga. Fori = e
see § 72. Its doublet is vergue, q. v. — ,
Der. verg6, vergeme, vergette, vergettr. I
VERGER, sm. a fruit garden ; from L. viri-
diarium (found in the Digest and the In-
scriptions). Viridiaxium (by ia = ja, \
see abreger, and suppression of atonic i, see
§ 5 2) becomes vir'djariura, whence verger. '.
For i = e see § 71 ; for a = c see § 54; for :
dj=g' see ajouter.
VERGLAS, sm. glazed frost. Verglas is
compd. of verre and glace (see those words). |
VERGOGNE, sf. shame; from L. vere- j
cundia, by contr. (see § 52) of vere-
cundia to ver'cundia, whence vercun-
nia *, by assimilating nd to nn. Ver-
ctinnia becomes vergogne: for c==g see
ajuger ; for u = see annoncer ; for -nia
= -gne see cigogne.
t Vergue, ./. (Naut.) a yard ; from Prov.
vergua, which from L. virga. Its doublet
is verge, q. v. — Der. enverguer.
VERICLE, sf. paste, imitation jewellery ; from
L. vitriculus, der. from vitrum. Vitri- ,
cuius, regularly losing u (see § 51) is I
ccJntrd. to vitric'lus, whence vericle. For
i = e see § 72 ; for tr = r see § 168.
Veridique, ac^'. veracious ; from L. veri-
dicus. — Der. veridicit6.
Verifier, va. to verify; from L. veri-
/icare*. — Der, veVz;?cation, wri/fcateur.
VERIN, sm. a screw-crane. Origin unknown.
VERITABLE, adj. veritable. See verite.
VERITE, sf. verity, truth; from L. veri-
tatem. For -tatem = -te see § 230. — Der.
veritMe.
VERJUS, sm. verjuice; for vert jus. See
vert and^ws.-^Der. verjuXe.
VERLE, sf. a rod, switch ; from L. virgula,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of virgula to
virg'la. By reduction of gi to 1 (see
cailler) virgla becomes verle : for i = e see
§ 72.
VERMEIL, adj. vermilion ; from L. vermi-
VERMEIL — VESTIAIRE.
369
cuius, scarlet (in St. Jerome). For -iculus
= -eil see § 257. — Der. vermilion.
VERMEIL, sni. silver gilt ; properly a varnish
of gum and cinnabar pounded up with
essence of turpentine. For etymology see
above.
t Vermieelle, sm. vermicelli; from It.
vermicelli. Its doublet is vermisseau,
q.v.
VERMILLON, sm. vermilion. See vermeil I.
VERMINE, sf. vermin ; from L. vermis.
VERMISSEAU, sm. a worm. O. Fr. vermicel,
from L. vermicellus *, der. from vermis,
lit. a Httle worm. For c = ss see amitie;
for -ellus = -el = -eau see § 282. Its
doublet is vermieelle, q. v.
VERMOULU, adj, worm-eaten, lit, reduced
to powder by worms. For etymology see
ver and moudre. — Der. vermoulxne.
"Vernal, adj. vernal; from L. vernalis,
VERNE, sm. an alder-tree; of Celtic origin,
Kymric gwern, from coed gwern.
VERNIR, va. to varnish, glaze; from L.
vitrinire *, to make bright as glass. Vi-
trinire *, is der. through vitrinus from
vitrum. Vitrmire, regularly contrd.
(see § 52) to vitr'nire, becomes vernir.
For tr = r see § 168; for i = e see § 72. —
Der. t/erwis (vernisser), vernissme. ■
VEROLE, sf. the pox; petite verole, the
smallpox. O. Fr. vairole, from L. variola*,
a dim. of varius. Variola becomes O. Fr.
vairole by transposing i (see aigle) ; vairole
becomes verole, cp. O. Fr, alaigre, aissieu,
afterwards alegre, essieu. Its doublet is va-
riole, q- v.
VERRAT, sm. a boar-pig ; from O. Fr. ver,
which from L. verres,
VERRE, sm. glass ; from L. vitrum. For
tT = rr see § 168; for i = e see § 72.
Its doublet is vitre, q.v. — Der. verrier,
verrVere, i/erroterie.
VERROU, sm. a bolt; originally verrouil,
from L. veruculum., a little metal pin,
found in medieval Lat. glossaries. For
-uculum = -ow// see § 258, whence O. Fr.
verrouil, whence later verrou ; cp. O. Fr.
genouil and pouil reduced to getiou and pott.
Just as O. Fr. ge?iouil remains in agenouiller,
so O. Fr, verrouil remains in verrouiller^
VERRUE, sf. a wart; from L. verrxica.
For -uca = -w« see § 237,
VERS, prep, towards; from L. versus. —
Der. devers, tnvers.
VERS, sm. a verse ; from L. versus. — Der.
verstt, versification (L. versificationem),
vfrsificateur (L.versificatorem), versifier.
Versatile, adj. versatile; from L. versa-
tilis. — Der. versatilite.
VERSANT, sm. side (of a hill). See verser.
VERSER, va. to pour out ; from L. versare,
to overturn, tilt over, whence to pour out. —
Der. verse (verbal subst., whence the phrase
a verse and the sf. averse), verseau, verse-
ment, i/ersant.
Version, sf. a version; from L. versio-
nem *.
f Verso, sm. the reverse; from L. verso,
sc. folio, lit. with the leaf turned over.
VERT, aJ;. green. See ver d. For d = t see
§121.
Vert^bre, sf. a vertebra; from L. ver-
tebra. — Der. vertebre, vertebml.
Vertical, adj. vertical; from L. verti-
calis*, der, from verticem.
Vertige, sm. giddiness; from L. vertigo
(found in Livy). — Der. vertig'meux (L.
vertiginosus).
VERTU, sf virtue ; from L. virtutem. For
-utem = -M see aigu; for i = e see § 72.
VERTUEUX, adj. virtuous. Prov. vertudos,
from L. virtutosus*, der. from virtu-
tem. Virtutosus, losing medial t (see
aboyer), becomes vertueux. For i = e see
§ 72; for -OBMS = -etix see § 229. Its
doublet is virtuose, q. v.
Verve, sf rapture, animation ; from L.
verva * (found in Ruteboeuf), lit. a sculp-
tured ram's head, then any fanciful sculpture,
then a caprice and fancy of an artist.
VERVEINE, sf (Bot.) vervain ; from L. ver-
bena. For b =1/ see § 113; for e = « see
§ 61.
VERVEUX, sm. a hoop-net ; from L. verte-
bolum * (found in Merov. documents) :
' Si quis vertebolum. de flumine fura-
verit,' Salic Law, 27, 14, Vertebolum
is from vertebra. Vertebolum, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 52) to vert'bolum,
becomes verveux. For th = b see plane;
for b = V see § 1 1 3 ; for ol = eu see agneau.
VESCE, sf a vetch ; formerly vesse, from L.
vicia. For i = e see § 72; for ei& = sse
see agencer. — Der, vescexon.
"V6sicatoire, sm. a blister ; from L. vesica-
torium *.
V6sic"ule, sf a vesicle, bladder; from L.
vesicula.
VESSIE, sf a bladder ; from L. vesica. For
loss of c see ami ; for s = ss see dessiner.
"Veste, sf a vest; from L. vestis. For
reduction of meaning see § 1 3.
Vestiaire, sm. a vestiary, robing-room;
from L. vestiarium.
B b
370
VESTIBULE — VIDUITS.
Vestibule, sm. a vestibule; from L. vesti-
bulum.
Vestige, sm. a footstep, trace, vestige ;
from L. vestigium.
VfeTEMENT, sm, a garment. O.Fr. veste-
merit, from L. vestimentum. For i ■» ^ see
§ 72 ; for loss of s see Hist. Gram. p. 8 1.
Veteran, sm. a veteran ; from L. vete-
ran us. — Der. veterance.
V6t6rinaire, adj. veterinary ; from L. ve-
terinarius, a veterinary surgeon, in Colu-
mella.
tV6tille, sf, a trifle; introd. from Pied-
montese vetilia.
VETIR, va. to clothe ; formerly vestir, from
L. vestire. For loss of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. — Der. vcAire, d6vetir, rcvttir.
V6to, sm. a veto; from L. veto.
VETURE, sf. the taking the monastic habit,
or veil. See vetir.
V6tust6, sf. oldness, decay; from L. ve-
tustatera.
VEUF, adj. widowed ; from L. viduus. By
usual reduction of uu to u we get a form
vidua *, whence veuf. For i = eti see a/-
fjibler; for v=/ see § 142.
VEUVAGE, sm. widowhood. See veuve.
VEUVE, sf. a widow ; from L. vidua. For
u = v see Janvier; whence vidva, whence
veuve. For i = eu see affuhler ; for dv = v
see aval. Its doublet is vide, q. v.—Der.
veiivzge.
Vexation, sf. vexation. See vexer.
Vexatoire, adj. vexing. See vexer.
Vexer, va. to vex ; from L. vexare. — Der.
vexation, vexatoire.
Viability, sf. viability, ability to live
(forensic). See viable.
VIABLE, adj. viable (forensic). For etymo-
logy see vie. — Der. viabilite.
Vistduc, sm. a viaduct; a word framed
from L. via and ductus.
VIAGER, adj. for life: from L. vitati-
carius *. Vitatic^rius, regularly contrd.
(see § 52) to vitatcarius, becomes
viager. For to = g see adjuger ; for a = e
see § 54; for loss of medial t see
abbaye.
VIANDE, sf. meat. It. vivanda. Viande
was long before it was restricted to its
present sense of fresh meat : in O. Fr. it
signified vegetable as well as animal food.
Rabelais tells us (iv. 54) that, les poires
sont viande trct-salubre. In hunting lan-
guage the verb viander is used for to feed,
. and viandis for the food of animals, pas-
ture. Viande signified originally any kind
of food, and comes (with It. vivanda) from
L. vivanda*, sustenance necessary for
life, as in 'Ut nuUus audeat in nocte nego-
tiari, excepto vivanda et fodro, quod iter
agentibus necessaria sint,' from a Capitulary
of Charlemagne, a.d. 803. Vivanda
from vivenda, properly things needful for
life. For e = a see amender; for loss of
medial v see aieid.
Viatique, sm. viaticum; from L. viati-
cum. Its doublet is voyage, q. v.
Vibrer, vn. to vibrate; from L. vibrare.
— Der. vibrztion.
Vicaire, sm. a vicar, vicegerent; from L.
vicar ius. Its doublet is viguier, q. v. —
Der. vicarizt.
VICE, sm. defect, blemish, fault; from L.
vitium. For -tium = -ce see agencer.
VICE, prep, in the place of; from L. vice.
— Der. v/ce-amiral, vice-roi, wee-president,
etc. By c = s (see amitie) vice becomes in
Fr. vis, whence vi-comte (vice-comitem), I
vidame (vice-dominum), which in O. Fr.
were vis-comte, vis-dame. For loss of s see
Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Vicier, va. to corrupt, vitiate; from L.
vitiare.
Vicieux, adj. vicious ; from L. vitiosus.
Vicinal, adj. parochial; from L. vicinal is,
from vicinus.
Vicissitude, sf a vicissitude; from L.
vicissitudinem.
VICOMTE, sm. a viscount ; from L. vice-
comitem : ' Comes praecipiat suo vice
comiti, suisque centenariis,' from an 8th-
cent. document. For vice = w see vice;
for comitem = cow^e see comte. — Der.
vicomte.
Victime, sf a victim ; from L. victim a.
Victoire, sf a victory; from L. victoria.
— Der. wc/orieux (L. victoriosus).
Vietuaille, sf victuals; from L. victualia.
VIDAME, sm. a vidame (dignitary holding
under a bishop); from L. vice-dominus :
' Ut Episcopi, abbates, atque abbatissae
advocatos atque vice-dominos, centena-
riosque legem scientes et mansuetos habe-
ant,' says a Capitulary of Charlemagne,
A.D. 802. For vice = w see vice; for
dominus = dame see dame.
VIDANGE, sf. an emptying. See vider. —
Der. vidangeuT.
VIDE, sm. a void, adj. empty, void ; from L.
viduus. Its doublet is veuve, q.v. — Der.
vider. vida.nge, dvidex, devider.
Viduit6, sf widowhood; from L. vidui-
tatem.
VIE — VIOLET.
37T^
VIE, sf. life ; from L. vita. For loss of
medial t see ahbaye. — Der. w'able.
VIEIL, adj. old. It. vecchio, from L. veclus.
Veclus was a popular form for vetlus,
vetulus, as we see from the Appendix ad
Probum ' vetulus, non veclus.' Veclum
becomes vieil : for e = ie see § 54; for
cl = z7 see abeille. The nominative veclus
produced O. Fr. viels, which by l = w (see
agnemi) becomes vieus, then vieux : for
s = x see deux. — Der. v/«71esse, vieilX&xie.,
vieiR^xA, vieillot, vieillii.
VIELLE, sf. a hurdy-gurdy, viol ; from L. vi-
tella *, a secondary form of vitula *, a viol
in medieval Lat. texts ; e.g. ' Cymbala prae-
clara, concors symphonia, dulcis Fistula,
somniferae cytharae, vitulaeque jocosae,'
says an iith-cent. poet. Vitula is from
vitulari *, to delight oneself. Vitella be-
comes vielle by loss of medial t, see abbaye.
— Der. vielltx.
VIERGE, &f. a virgin ; from L. virgo. For
i = ie see § *J2 note 3,
VIEUX, adj. old. See vieil.
VIF, adj. lively; from L. vivus. For v=/
see bcenf.
VIGIE, sf. a look-out ; the exact origin un-
known ; connected with L. vigilare.
Vigilance, adj. vigilance. See vigilant.
Vigilant, adj. vigilant; from L. vigi-
lantem. Its doublet is veillant. — Der.
vigilzncQ.
Vigile, sf. a vigil; from L. vigilia. Its
doublet is veille, q.v.
VIGNE, sf. a vine; from L, vinea. For -nea
— -iiia=-gne see cigogne. — Der. wo'weron.
VIGNETTE, sf. a vignette, lit. a little vine,
the first vignettes having been adorned
with borders of vine-leaves and grapes.
VIGNOBLE, sm. a vineyard ; from L. vini-
opulens (lit. a land wealthy in wine), by
regular contr. (see § 51) of viniopiilens
to viniop'lens, whence vignoble. For
ni=^« see cigogne; for p = 6 see § ill.
+ Vigogne, sf. vicunia, swan's-down ; from
Sp. vicuna.
Vigueur, sw. vigour; from L. vigorem. —
Der. vigoureux.
VIGUIER, sm. a viguier (a provost, in Langue-
doc and Provence) ; from L. vicarius. For
c=g see adjuger ; for -arius = ier see § 1 98.
Its doublet is vicaire, q.v. — Der. viguex'ie.
VIL, adj. vile ; from L. vilis. — Der. zvilxx.
VILAIN, sm. a ' villein,' farmer (feudal) ;
from L. villanus*, from villa. From
the sense of peasant the word takes that of
rude, vile, low; whence later the adj. vilain.
For -anus = -am see § 194. — Dei. villan-
elle (pastoral poetry).
VILAIN, adj. ugly, villanous. See above.
■ — Der. vilenie.
VILEBREQUIN, sm. a wimble, drill; in
O. Fr. virebrequin, compd. of virer (q.v.)
and brequin, transposed from berqjiin * ; of
Germ, origin, Neth. boreken. For ber-
quin * = brequin see aprele ; for O. Fr.
vire-brequin = vilebrequin, caused by dis-
similation, see § 169 and autel.
VILENIE, s/". dirt, abusive language. See vilain.
Vilipender, va. to contemn, vilipend;
from L. vilipendere.
t Villa, sf. a villa; introd. from It. villa.
Its doublet is ville, q. v.
VILLAGE, sm. a village; from L. villa-
ticum*, a collection of several farms or
metairies, from L. villa : ' Juraverunt
Richardus sacerdos et tota villatica ' (Acta
Sanctorum, June, iv. 574). Villatica
here rather signifies the gathering of all the
dwellers on the same farm. For letter-
changes see age. — Der. villageoxs.
VILLE, sf. a town ; from L, villa (for the
meaning of this word see §12). Its doublet
is villa, q.v,
t Villegiature, sf a visit to, sojourn in
the country ; introd. from It. villeggialtira.
VIM AIRE, sf damage caused by heavy
storms, etc.; from L. vis major. For
vis = w see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for major
= 77iaire see maire.
VIN, sm. wine; from L. vinum. — Der.
vineux, vinee, wwaigre.
VINAIGRE, S7n. vinegar. See vin and aigre.
— Der. vinaigrette, vinaigriex.
VINDAS, sm. a windlass ; of Germ, origin
(like most sea terms), O. H. G. windan.
Vindicatif, adj. vindictive; from L. vin-
dicativus*, from vindicare.
Vindiete, sf a prosecution (of crime) ; from
L. vindicta.
VINGT, adj. twenty ; from L. viginti. For
loss of medial g see allier. — Der. vingtiexne,
vingUxxie.
Viol, sm. violation. See violer.
Violace, adj. (Bot.) violaceous. See violet.
+ Viole, sf a viol, tenor violin; introd.
from It. viola. Its doublet is vielle, q. v.
Violent, arf/. violent; from L. violentus.
— Der. violence (L. violentia), violentex.
Violer, va. to violate; from L. violare. —
Der. viol (verbal subst.), woZation, fio/ateur.
VIOLET, adj. violet-coloured ; from L. viola,
which produced a primitive form viole*,
whence violette, violace, violier.
B b 2
372
VIOLETTE — VIVIPARE.
VIOLETTE; s/. a violet. See violet.
VIOLIER, sm. a wallflower. See violet.
t Violon, sm. a violin ; from It. violone. —
Der. t//o/o«isle.
t Violoncelle, s7n. a violoncello ; from
It. violoncello.
VIORNE, sf. (Bot.) viburnum ; from L. vi-
burnum. For loss of medial b see ahoyer ;
for u = see annoncer.
Vipdre, sf. a viper; from L. vipera. Its
doublet is gvivre, q. v.
Virago, sf. a virago; from L. virago.
VIRELAI, sm. a virelay. See virer.
VIRER, vn. to turn, tack, veer; lit. to turn
round, describe a circle : from O. Fr. vire
(a circle, ring), which from L. viria (a ring,
in Pliny). Vire has disappeared from modern
Fr., leaving the deriv. virole, a little wire,
circle of metal. — Der. viremeni (Tevirement),
virole, viron * (in a-viron, that which one
turns with, and en-viron, that which is
around), vire\&i (compd. oilai, see lai 2, and
virer, properly a lay which veers round, a
rondeau).
Virginal, adj. virginal; from L. virgin-
alis.
Virginity, s/. virginity ; from L. virgini-
tatem.
Virgule, .y''. a comma; from L. virgula.
Viril, adj. virile; from L. virilis.
VIROLE, sf. a ferrule, collar. See virer.
Virtuel, adj. virtual; der. from L. virtus.
•fVirtuose, sm. a virtuoso; introd. from
It. virtuoso.
Virulent, ac?/. virulent ; from L. virulen-
tus. — Der. virulence.
VIS, .</. a screw. O. Fr. vis depressoir (whence
the general sense of a screw), from L. vi-
tis, the tendril of a vine, spiral-formed,
then, by assimilation of sense, a screw,
a spiral staircase. Vitis in the sense
of a screw is found in the Acta Sanc-
torum (May, ii. 62). ' Arcasque praedictas
praedicti argentarii clavis et vitibua ferreis
fortiter simul affixerunt et cooperierunt ' :
in the sense of vis de pressoir in the fol-
lowing passage from the same (June, ii.
738), * Cujus lingua erat modicum promi-
nens extra guttur et brevissima, ad modum
vitis torcularis retorta ' : in sense of spiral
staircase in the following I4th-cent. chro-
nicle, ' Per claustrum ecclesiam introivit, et
in vitem quae ad defendendum in eadem
ecclesia est, ascendit, et ostium post se clau-
sit.' This etymology is confirmed by the
fact that It. vite retains both meanings, vine
and screw. — Der. w'sser.
fVisa, sm. a visa, endorsement; from L.
visa (sc. est). — Der. v/ser.
VISAGE, .sm. face. See vis-a-vis. — Der. di-- '
visagtx, envisager.
VIS-A-VIS, prep, opposite ; a phrase compd.
of O. Fr. sm. vis, the L. visus (properly
appearance, then face in modern Lat.) :
' Habebat autem visum valde tumefactum
ac inflatum ita quod oculis humanis nimis
horribilis apparebat' (Acta Sanctorum, May,
iv. 337). Vis-a-vis is lit. face to face. — Der. :
from vis come visage, visihre.
Viscdr e, sm. entrails; from L. viscera. —
Der. wse^ral.
VISER, vn. to take aim ; from L. visare *,
from visus, p. p. of videre. — Der. visee
(partic. subst.).
Viser, va. to endorse. See visa.
Visible, Qflf;'. visible ; from L. visibilis. —
Der. visibility.
VISIERE, sf. a visor (of helmets). See vis-a-
vis.
Vision, sf. vision; from L. vision em. —
Der. visionnsLire.
Visiter, ra. to visit; from L. visitare. —
Der. visite (verbal subst.), visitenx, visit-
ation.
VisqueUX, adj. sticky, slimy ; from L. vis-
cosus. For -osxx8 = -eux see § 239. —
Der. wscosite.
VISSER, va. to screw. See vis Der. d4-
visser.
Visuel, adj. visual; from L. visualis*,
der. from visus.
Vital, adj. vital; from L. vitalis. — Der.
vitaliser, vitalite (L. vitalitatem).
VITE, adj. quick ; adv. quickly, a word found
in Fr. documents of the 13th cent. Origin
unknown. — Der. vitesse.
Vitre, sm. glass; from L. vitrum. Its
doublet is verre, q. v. — Der. vitrzge, vitrtr,
vitr'me, vifreux, wVrifier.
+ Vitriol, sm. vitriol; introd. from It.
vitriuolo.
Vivace, adj. vivacious; from L. vivacem.
— Der. vwacite (L. vivacitatem).
f Vivandier, sm. a sutler; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. vivandiere. — Der. vi-
vandVere.
t Vivat, interj. hurrah ! from L. vivat.
VIVIER, sm. a fishpond ; from L. vivarium
(found in Juvenal), For -axium. =^ -ier see
§ 198.
Vivifier, va. to quicken; from L. vivifi-
care.
Vivipare, adj. (Zool.) viviparous ; from L.
viviparus (found in Apuleius).
VIVRE — VOLUTE.
373
VIVRE, vn. to live ; from L. vivere, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of vivere to
viv're. — Der. vivre (sm.), xtvivre, sur-
viv7-e.
+ Vizir, sm. a vizier, a Turkish word, see
§ 30. — Der. vizirat.
Vocabulaire, sm. a vocabulary ; from L.
vocabularium *, der. from vocabulum.
Vocal, adj. vocal; from L. vocalis, — Der.
vocaliser.
Vocale, sf. a vowel; from L, vocalis. Its
doublet is voyelle, q. v.
Vocaliser, vn. (Mus.) to vocalise. See vocal.
— Der. vocalise (verbal subst.), vocfl/isation.
Vociferer, va. to vociferate ; from L. vo-
ciferari. — Der. vociferation.
VCEU, sm. a vow, prayer ; from L. votxim.
For loss of t see aigu ; for o = oeu see
§ 79. Its doublet is vote, q. v., .and voto
in the compound ex-voto.
tVoguer, vn. to row; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. vogare. — Der. vogue (verbal
subst.).
YOICI, prep, see here! for vois-ci, and there-
fore compd. of a verb imperat, and an adv.
See voir and ici.
VOIE, sf. a way ; from L. via. For i = oi see
§ 68. — Der. : from Lat. viare comes Fr.
verb voyer, found in the compds. devoyer,
convoy er, envoyer, hnrvoyer (q.v.).
YOILA, prep, see there ! for vois-lcc, cp. void.
See voir and IcL.
VOILE, sm. a veil ; from L. velum, whose
pi. vela gives us the sf. voile, a sail. For
e = oi see § 62. — Der. voiler (from L.
velare), »oz7ette, devoiler (q. v.)
VOILE, sf. a sail. See voile. — Der. voiluie,
voilicT, voilerie.
VOIR, va. to see ; formerly veoir, from L.
videre. For loss of medial d see accabler ;
for i = e see § 72; for e = oi see § 62.
For later contr. of veoir to voir, see mur.
VOIRE, ao?/. truly ; from L. ver^. For e =
oi see § 62. Its doublet is vrai, q. v.
VOIRIE, sf a commission of public ways, a
sewer. See voyer.
VOISIN, adj. neighbouring; from L.vicinus.
For i = oi see § 68 ; for c = s see amide. —
Der. voisintx, voisimge, zvoisiner, avoisinnnt.
VOITURE, sf. a carriage ; from L. vectura.
For ect = oii see attrait. — Der. voihirev,
voiturier.
i" Voiturin, sm. a vetturino, driver and
owner of a travelling-carriage ; from It. vet-
turino.
VOIX, sf. voice ; from L. vocem. For o =
oi see § 83 ; for c = x see amitie.
VOL, sm. flight. See voter I.
VOL, sm. theft. See voler 2.
VOLAGE, adj. volatile, fickle ; from L. vo-
latieum (found in Cicero). For -aticum
= -age see age.
VOLAILLE, sf. poultry, a collective name of
ail farm-yard birds ; from L. volatilia, pi.
of volatilis. Columella uses the phrase
' volatile pecus ' for poultry. Volatilia
contrd. (see § 51) to volat'lia gives vola-
ille. For assimilation of tl to / see bouleau ;
for li = // see ail.
Volatile, aJ/". volatile ; from L. volatilis.
— Der. volatiliser, volatilise.
t Vol can, sm. a volcano ; from It. volcano,
— Der. volcan\(\ut, volcaniser,
VOLE, sf. vole (in cards). See voler t.
VOLER, vn. to fly ; from L. volare. — Der.
vol (verbal subst. masc), vole (verbal subst.
fern,), vol6e (partic. subst.), vohnt, voliere,
volet (the wing, shutter of a window), vol-
au-vent.
VOLER, vn. to steal ; from L. volare *,
abstract form of compd. involare (to steal,
in Cato and Petronius). — Der. vol (verbal
subst.), voleur, volerie.
VOLET, sm. a shutter. See voler i.
Voleter, v«. to fly, flit ; from L. volitare.
Volition, sf volition; from L. voliti-
onem*(a word framed by the Schoolmen;
from L. vol ere *, see vouloir.)
VOLONTE, sf. will ; from L. voluntatem.
For u = o see annoncer; for -tateni = -/e
see § 230.
Volontaire, adj. voluntary; from L. vo-
luntarius.
VOLONTIERS, adv, willingly ; from L. vo-
luntarid. For -arie ^-ier, see § 198.
"t* Volte, sf. volt, fencing term; introd.
from It. volta. Its doublet is voitle, q. v. — •
Der. voltcT, whence volte-face (lit. turn-face,
face-about).
t Voltiger, vn. to flutter; introd. from It.
volteggiare. — Der. voltige (verbal subst.),
voltigenx.
Volubile, adj. voluble; from L. volubilis.
Volubilite, sf. volubility; from L. volu-
bilitatem.
Volume, sm. (i) a volume (book); (2)
volume; from L. volumen. — Dex.volum-
ineux (L. voluminosus).
Volupt6, s/. pleasur^; from L. voluptatem.
Voluptueux, adj. voluptuous; from L.
voluptuosus. For -osus = -evx see
§ 2^9.
Volute, sf. (Archit.) a volute; from L. vo-
luta (found in Vitruvius).
374
VOMIQUE — VULNERA IRE.
Vomique, adj. vomic, sf. (Med.) vomica;
from L. vomica.
VOMIR, va. to vomit; from L. vomere.
For e = t see § 59. — Der. t/omissement,
vom/tif.
Vorace, adj. voracious ; from L. voracem.
— Der. voracit6 (L. voracitatem).
Vote, sm. a vote; from L. votum. — Der.
voter (its doublet is vouer, q. v.).
Votif, adj. votive; from L. votivus.
VOTRE, poss. adj. your, yours ; formerly
voslre, from L. vostnun, archaic form of
vestrum (in Emiius). For os = d see Hist.
Gram. p. 81.
VOUER, va. to vow ; from L. votare, from
votus, p. p. of vovere, to vow. Votare
becomes vouer by losing t, see abhaye ; by
o = 0M see § 81. Its doublet is voter,
q. V. — Der. nvouer.
VOULOIR, va. to will, order, wish. It.
volere, from L. volere *, found in Merov.
texts, der. from voile *, which is for velle.
For this lengthened form in ere see etre.
Volere becomes vouloir: for o = om see
§ 81 ; for e = oz see § 62.
VOUS, pers. pron. you ; from L. vos. For
o = 0M see § 81.
VOUSSOIR, sm. an archstone (engineering') ;
der. from a form vousser (cp. tailloir from
tailler). Vousser is from L. volutiare *,
to bend, vault, der. from volutus. Volu-
tiare *, contrd. (see § 53) to vol'tiare,
; becomes vousser. For ol = ou see agneau ;
for -tioxe = -sser see § 264. From the
same verb vousser comes also the deriv.
voussure.
VOUSSURE, sf. (Archit.) coving. See vous-
soir.
VOOTE, sf. a vault. O. Fr. volte, from L.
voluta*, a vault, in medieval Lat. texts;
der. from volutus. V61uta, contrd. (see
§ 51) to vol'ta, becomes O. Fr. volte,
whence voilte. For o1 = om see agneau.
Vouie is a doublet of volte, q. v. — Der.
voiiteT.
VOYAGE, sm. a journey, voyage. Sp. viage,
It. viaggio, Prov. viatge, from L. viati-
ctim, lit. provisions for a journey, then a
journey, in Fortunatus ; ' Deducit dulcem
per amara viatica natam.' And a Charter
of A. D. 1 299 has ' Pro viatico quod
fecimus in Sicilia.' Viaticum becomes
voyage : for via- = voy- see voie ; for
-aticum = -age see age. Voyage is a
doublet of viatique, q. v. — Der. voyager,
voyageur.
VOYELLE, sf. a vowel ; from L. vocalis.
For loss of medial c see affbuage ; for a =
e see § 54; for = 0/ see § 83. Its
doublet is vocale, q. v.
VOYER, sm. a trustee of roads; from L.
viarius, relating to roads. For via- = voy-
see voie. — Der. zgtnX-voyer, voir'it (contr.
of O. Fr. voierie).
VRAI, adj. true. O. Fr. verai, from L. ver-
acum*, veracious. For a,=ai see § 54;
for loss of c see ami. — Der. vraimenl, vrai-
semblable.
VRAIMENT, adv. truly. See vrai.
VRAISEMBLABLE, adj. probable. See vrai
and semhlable.
VRAISEMBLANCE, sf probability. See vrat
and sembler.
VRILLE, sf. (Bot.) a tendril, gimblet ; from
L. vericula *, der. from vericum *, a spit.
' Tria verica ' is found in an inventory
dated a.d. 12 18. Vericura is a dim. of
veru. Vericxila, by -icula = -///e (see
§ 257), gives vm//e*, which is later contrd.
to vrille, as O. Fr. verai is contrd. to vrai.
For this loss of e see briller.
VU, sm. sight; partic. subst. of voir, q. v.
Vu, in O. Fr. veu, originally vedut. It.
veduto, is from L. vidutus *, a barbarous
p. p. of videre : for these p. p. in -utus
see boire. Vidutus, losing its medial d
(see accabler), becomes O. Fr. veu. For
-utus = -M see § 201 ; for i = e see § 72.
Veu is later contrd. to veu (see miir),
whence the form vu. For eu — u see
jumeau.
VUE, sf. view; partic. subst. fem. of voir.
For etymology see vu.
Vulgaire, adj. vulgar, common ; from
L. vulgaris. — Der. vulgariser, vulgarity.
Vulgate, sf Vulgate; from L. vulgata*,
properly the accredited, popular version of
Scripture.
Vulnerable, adj. vulnerable; from L. vul-
nerabilis.
Vuln6raire, adj. vulnerary; from L. vul-
nerarius.
WA GON — ZODIA QUE.
375
W.
Wagon, see vagon.
t Warrant, sm. a warrant,
Ifrom Engl, warrant. Its doublet is garanf,
q. V.
t Whist, sm. whist; from Engl, whist.
X.
X6rasie, s/. dryness ; from Gr. ^rjpaaia. i Xylographie, sf. xylography (wood en-
X6rophagie, sf. xerophagy (Church his- graving) ; from Gr. ^vkoypa(pia.
tory) ; from Gr. ^rfpoipayia. I
Y, adv. there, O. Fr. /, originally tv. It. ivi,
from L, ibi. In Merov. Lat. ibi takes the
sense of illi, illis, * Ipsum monasterium
expoliatum, et omnes cartae, quas de supra
dicto loco ibi delegaverunt, ablatae,' from
a Diploma of Hlotair III, a.d. 664 ; and
in a Charter of a.d. 883, ' Tradimus ibi
terram ; . . . dono ibi decimas.' By b = v (see
§ 113) ibi becomes O.Fr.iv: 'In nulla
aiudha contra Lodhuwig nun li iv er,' from
the Oaths of a.d. 842 ; i. e. in the Lat. of
the day, ' In nullam adjutam contra Ludo-
vicum non illi ibi ero.' Finally iv loses
final V (see a'ieul) and becomes i, whence y.
f Yacht, sm. a yacht; from En^. yacht.
t Yatagan, sm. a yataghan; of Turkish
origin.
Y^BLE, see hiehle.
YEUSE, sf. evergreen oak, holly; originally
ielce *, It. elce, from L. ilicem, by regular
contr. (see § 51) of ilicem to ircein,
whence elce*. For i = e see § 72. Elce*
becomes ielce (for e = /e see § 56), then
ieuse (for c = s see amitie; for el = eu see
agneau).
YEUX, sm. pi. eyes. See ceil.
Yole, sf. a yawl. Origin unknown.
t Yucca, sm. (Bot.) a yucca; of American
origin, see § 32.
fZaln, adj. whole-coloured, dark bay (of
horses) ; from It. zaino.
i'Zdbre, sm. a zebra; of African origin,
see § 31.
Zdle, sm. zeal; from L. zelus. — Der. ze'/e.
tZ6nith, sm. the zenith; introd. through
It. zenit, from Ar. semt.
Z6phyr, S7n. a zephyr; from L. zephyrus.
't'Z6ro, sm. zero, naught; introd. through
It. zero, from Ar. cifrun. Its doublet is
chiffre, q. v.
ZEST, sm. the membrane which divides a nut,
orange, etc. ; from L. schistus, divided,
whence the word comes to mean a division.
Sohistus becomes zest as schedula be-
comes ^-edule. For i = e see § 72. Its
doublet is schiste, q.v.
t Zibeline, sf. sable; from It, zibellino.
ZIGZAG, sm. zigzag, an onomatopoetic word ;
see § 34 ; imitated from Germ, zickzach.
fZinC, sm. (Met.) zinc; from Germ.
zink.
Zizanie, sf. tares; from L. zizania.
Zod.iaQ.Ue, sm. the zodiac; from L. zodi-
37^
ZONE — ZOOPHYTE,
acus (found in Aulus Gellius). — Der. zodi-
acal.
Zone, sf. a zone; from L. zona.
Zoolithe, sm. a zoolite ; from Gr. ^wov and
Kleos.
Zoologie, sf. zoology; from Gr. ^wov am
Xd-^os. — Der. zoo/o^ique.
Zoophyte, sm. a zoophyte ; from Gr. ^<oi
<pvTov, i. e. that which is between a plat
and an animal.
BOOKS
PRINTED AT
THE CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD,
AND PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY
MACMILLAN AND CO.,
29, 30, BEDFORD STREET, CO VENT GARDEN, LONDON :
ALSO TO BE HAD AT
THE CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY,
116, HIGH STREET, OXFORD.
LEXICONS, GRAMMARS, &c.
A Greek-English Lexicon, by Henry George Liddell, D.D.,
and Robert Scott, D.D. Sixth Edition, Revised and Augmented.
1870. 4to. cloth, ll. 1 6s.
A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from the above, chiefly
for the use of Schools. Fifteenth Edition. Carefully Revised
throughout. 1872. square l2mo. cloth, 7s. 6d.
A copious Greek-English Vocabulary, compiled from the
best authorities. 1850. 24010*. hound, 3s,
Graecae Grammaticae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum. Auctore
Carolo Wordsworth, D.C.L. Seventeenth Edition, 1870. 1 2mo. bound, 4s.
A Greek Primer, in English, for the use of beginners. By the
Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D.C.L,, Bishop of St. Andrews.
Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth. Is. 6c?.
A Practical Introduction to Greek Accentuation, by H. W.
Chandler, M.A. 1862. 8vo. cloth, los. 6d.
Etymologicon Magnum. Ad Codd. MSS. recensuit et notis
variorum instruxit Thomas Gaisford, S.T.P. 1848. fol. cloth, ll. 12s.
Suidae Lexicon. Ad Codd. MSS. recensuit Thomas Gaisford,
S.T.P. Tomi in. 1834. fol. cloth, 2/. 2s.
B
a CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
Scheller's Lexicon of the Latin Tongue, with the German ex-
planations translated into English by J. E. Riddle, M.A. 1835. fol.
clotb, 1/. IS.
Scriptores Kei Metricae. Edidit Thomas Gaisford, S.T.P.
Tomi III. 8vo, clotb, 15s.
Sold separately:
Hephaestion, Terentianus Maurus, Proclus, cum annotationibus, etc.
Tomi II. 1855. 8vo. clotb, los.
Scriptores Latini. 1837. 8vo. clotb, 5s.
The Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu 'L-Walid Marwin ibn
Janah, otherwise called Rabbi Y6nah. Now first edited, with an
Appendix, by Ad. Neubauer. Fasc, I. 4to. 21s.
Thesaurus Syriacus : collegerunt Quatremere, Bernstein, Lors-
bach, Arnoldi, Field : edidit R. Payne Smith, S.T.P.R.
Fasc. I. II. 1868-71. sm. fol. eacb, il. is.
Iiexicon Aegyptiaco-Latinura ex veteribus Linguae Aegyp-
tiacae Monumentis, etc., cum Indice Vocum Latinarum ab H. Tattam,
A.M. 1835. 8vo. clotb, 15s.
A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, arranged
with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of
English Students, by Monier Williams, M.A. Tbird Edition, 1864.
8vo. clotb, 15s.
Walopdkhydnam. Story of Nala, an Episode of the Maha-
Bharata : the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, Grammatical
Analysis, and Introduction, by Monier Williams, M.A. The Metrical
Translation by the Very Rev. H. H, Milman, D.D. i860. 8vo. clotb, 15s.
A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, by Monier Williams, M.A.,
Boden Professor of Sanskrit, ^to.jiloth, 4/. 14s. 6d.
An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, by Joseph Bosworth, D.D., Pro-
fessor of Anglo-Saxon, Oxford. New edition. In tbe Press.
An Icelandic-English Dictionary. By the late R. Cleasby.
Enlarged and completed by G. Vigfdsson.
Parts I and II. 1869-71. 4to. eacb, il. is.
A Handbook of the Chinese Language. Parts I and II,
Grammar and Chrestomathy. By James Summers. 1863. 8vo. balf
bound, ll. 8s.
Cornish Drama (The Ancient). Edited and translated by E.
Norris, Esq., with a Sketch of Cornish Grammar, an Ancient Cornish
Vocabulary, etc. 2 vols. 1 859. 8vo. clotb, ll. Is.
The Sketch of Cornish Grammar separately, stitcbed, 2s. 6d.
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
GREEK AND LATIW CLASSICS.
Aeschylus : quae supersunt in Codice Laurentiano typis descripta.
Edidit R. Merkel. 1861. Small folio, cloth, il. is.
Aeschylus: Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil.
Dindorfii. Second Edition, iS^i. 8vo. cloth, ^s. 6d.
Aeschylus: Annotationes Guil. Dindorfii. Partes II. 184 1.
Svo. cloth, I OS.
Aeschylus : Scholia Graeca, ex Codicibus aucta et emendata a
Guil. Dindorfio. 1 851. Svo. cloth, 5s.
Sophocles : Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione et cum
commentariis Guil. Dindorfii. Third Edition, 2 vols. i860, fcap. Svo.
cloth, I Lis.
Each Play separately, limp, 2s. 6d.
The Text alone, printed on writing paper, with large
margin, royal l6mo. cloth, 8s.
The Text alone, square i.6mo. clotb, 3J. 6d.
Each Play separately, limp, 6d.
Sophocles : Tragoediae et Fragmenta cum Annotatt. Guil.
Dindorfii. Tomi II. 1849. Svo. cloth, los.
The Text, Vol. I. 5s. 6d. The Notes, Vol. II. 4s. 6d.
Sophocles: Scholia Graeca:
Vol. I. ed. P. Elmsley, A.M. 1825. Svo, cloth, 4s. 6d.
Vol. II. ed. Guil. DIndorfius. 1 85 2. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Euripides : Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Din-
dorfii. Tomi II. 1834. Svo. cloth, los.
Euripides : Annotationes Guil. Dindorfii. Partes II. 1840.
cloth, I OS.
Euripides : Scholia Graeca, ex Codicibus aucta et emendata a
Guil. Dindorfio. Tomi IV. 1863. Svo. cloth, ll. i6s.
Euripides: Alcestis, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii. 1834. Svo.
sewed, 2s. 6d.
Aristophanes : Comoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil.
Dindorfii. Tomi II. 1835. Svo. cloth, lis.
Aristophanes: Annotationes Guil. Dindorfii. Partes II. 1837.
Svo. cloth, lis.
Aristophanes : Scholia Graeca, ex Codicibus aucta et emendata
a Guil. Dindorfio. Partes III. 1839. ^^o* c/o//!b, ll.
B 2,
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
Aristophanem, Index in : J. Caravellae. 1822. 8vo. clotb, jj.
Metra Aeschyli Sophoclis Euripidis et Aristophanis. De-
scripta a Guil. Dindorfio. Accedit Chronologia Scenica. 1842. 8vo.
clotb, 5s.
Anecdota Graeca Oxoniensia. Edidit J. A. Cramer, S.T.P.
Tomi IV. 1834-1837. 8vo. clotb, il. 2s.
Anecdota Graeca e Codd. MSS. Bibliothecae Regiae Parisien-
sis. Edidit J. A. Cramer, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 1 839-1 84 1. 8vo. c/o/J,
i/. 2S.
Apsinis et Longini BJietorica. E Codicibus MSS. recensuit
Joh. Bakius. 1849. 8vo. clotb, 3s.
Aristoteles; ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. Accedunt In-
dices Sylburgiani. Tomi XI. 1837. 8vo. clotb, 2I. los.
Each volume separately, 5s. 6d.
Catulli Veronensis Liber. Recognovit, apparatum criticum
prolegomena appendices addidit, .Robinson Ellis, A.M. 1867. 8vo.
clotb, 16s.
Catulli Veronensis Carmina Selecta, secundum recogni-
tionem Robinson Ellis, A.M. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 3s. 6d. Just
Publhbed.
Choerobosci Dictata in Theodosii Canones, necnon Epimerismi
in Psalmos. E Codicibus MSS. edidit Thomas Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi
III. 1842. 8vo. clotb, 15s.
Demosthenes: ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii. Tomi I. II. III.
IV. 1846. 8vo. clotb, I/. IS.
Demosthenes : Tomi V. VI. VII. Annotationes Interpretum.
1849. 8vo. clotb, 15s.
Demosthenes: Tomi VIII. IX. Scholia. 1851. 8vo. cloth, los.
Harpocrationis Lexicon, ex recensione G. Dindorfii. Tomi
II. 1854. 8vo. clotb, I OS. 6d.
Herculanensium Voluminum Partes II. 1824, 1825. 8vo.
clotb, I OS.
Homerus : Ilias, cum brevi Annotatione C. G. Heynii. Acce-
dunt Scholia minora. Tomi II. 1834. 8vo. clotb, 15s.
Homerus: Hias, ex rec. Guil. Dindorfii. 1856. 8vo. cloth, 5J. 6d,
Homerus: Odyssea, ex rec. Guil. Dindorfii. 1855. 8vo. cloth,
5s. 6rf.
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 5
Homerus : Scholia Graeca in Odysseam. Edidit Guil. Dindorfius.
Tomi II. 1855. 8vo. clotb, 15s. 6c?.
Homerum, Index in : Seberi. 1780. 8vo. cloth, 6s. 6d.
Oratores Attici ex recensione Bekkeri :
I. Antiphon, Andocides, et Lysias. 1822. 8vo. cloth, 7s.
II. Isocrates. 1822. 8vo. cloth, 'js.
III. Isaeus, Aeschines, Lycurgus, Dinarchus, etc. 1823. 8vo.
cloth, p.
Scholia Graeca in Aeschinem et Isocratem. Edidit G. Dindor-
fius. 1852. 8vo. cloth, 4s.
Paroemiographi Graeci, quorum pars nunc primum ex Godd.
MSS. vulgatur. Edidit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 1836. 8vo. cloth, 5s. 6d.
Plato : The Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes,
and a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by James Riddell, M.A. 1867. 8vo.
cloth, 8s. 6d.
Plato : Philebus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by
Edward Poste, M.A. i860. 8vo. cloth, 'js. 6d.
Plato : Sophistes and Politicus, with a revised Text and Eng-
lish Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. 1866. 8vo. cloth, i8s.
Plato : Theaetetus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by
L.Campbell, M.A. 1861. 8vo. cloth, gs.
Plato : The Dialogues, translated into English, with Analyses
and Introductions, by B. Jowett, M.A., Master of Balliol College and
Regius Professor of Greek, 4 vols. 1871. 8vo. cloth, ^l. 6s.
Plato : The Republic, with a revised Text and English Notes,
by B. Jowett, M.A., Master of Balliol College and Regius Professor of
Greek. Demy 8vo. Preparing.
Plotinus. Edidit F. Creuzer. Tomi III. 1835. 4to. clotbf
1/. 8s.
Stobaei Plorilegium. Ad MSS. fidem emendavit et supplevit
T. Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 1822. 8vo. cloth, il.
Stobaei Eclogarum Physicarum et Ethicarum libri duo. Ac-
cedit Hieroclis Commentarius in aurea carmina Pythagoreorum. Ad
MSS. Codd. recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi II. 1850. 8vo.
cloth, IIS.
Xenophon : Historia Graeca, ex recensione et cum annotatio-
nibus L. Dindorfii. Second Edition, 1852. 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6d.
6 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
Xenophon : Expeditio Cyri, ex rec. et cum annotatt. L. Din-
dorfii. Second Edition, 1855. 8vo. cloth, lOs.Cd.
Xenophon: Institutio Cyri, ex rec. et cum annotatt. L. Din-
dorfii. 1857. 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6d.
Xenophon : Memorabilia Socratis, ex rec. et cum annotatt. L.
Dindorfii. 1862. 8vo. cloth, p. 6d.
Xenophon : Opuscula Politica Equestria et Venatica cum Arri-
ani Libello de Venatione, ex rec. et cum annotatt. L. Dindorfii. 1866.
8vo. cloth, los. 6d.
THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c.
The Holy Bible in the earliest English Versions, made from the
Latin Vulgate by John WyclifFe and his followers : edited by the Rev.
J. Forshall and Sir F. Madden. 4 vols, 1850. royal 4to. cloth, 3/. 3s.
The Holy Bible : an exact reprint, page for page, of the Author-
ized Version published in the year 161 1. Demy 4to. half bound, il. is.
Vetus Testamentum Graece cum Variis Lectionibus. Edi-
tionem a R. Holmes, S.T.P. inchoatam continuavit J. Parsons, S.T.B.
Tomi V. 1 798-1827. folio, 7/.
Vetus Testamentum. Graece secundum exemplar Vaticanum
Romae editum. Accedit potior varietas Codicis Alexandrini. Tomi III.
1848. l2mo. cloth, 14s.
Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt ; sive, Veterum Inter-
pretum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testamentum Fragmenta. Edidit
Fridericus Field, A.M.
Tom. II. Fasc, I-III. 1867-1870. 4to. 2/. 9s.
Tom. I. Fasc. I. 1871. 4to. 1 6s.
Pentateuchus Hebraeo-Samaritanus Gharactere Hebraeo-Chal-
daico. Edidit B. Blayney. 1790. 8vo. cloth, ^s.
Xiibri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Latina, cum Paraphrasi
Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B, Thorpe, F.A.S, 1835. 8vo. c/o/i&, los. 60?.
Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Gallica e Cod. MS. in Bibl.
Bodleiana adservato, una cum Versione Metrica aliisque Monumentis
pervttustis. Nunc primum descripsit et edidit Franciscus Michel, Phil.
Doct. i860. 8vo. cloth, los. 6d.
Libri Prophetarum Majorum, cum Lamentationibus Jere-
miae, in Dialecto Linguae Aegyptiacae Memphitica seu Coptica. Edidit
cum Versione Latina H. Tattam, S.T.P. Tomi II. 1852. 8vo. cloth, 17s.
Libri duodeeim Prophetarum Minorum in Ling. Aegypt.
vulgo Coptica. Edidit H. Tattam, A.M. 1836. 8vo. cloth, 8s. 6d.
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 7
Novum Testamentum Graece. Antiquissimorum Codicum
Textus in ordine parallelo dispositi. Accedit collatio Codicis Sinaitici.
Edidit E. H. Hansell, S.T.B. Tomi III. 1864. 8vo. half morocco,
2I. I2S. 6d.
Novum Testamentum Graece. Accedunt parallela S. Scrip-
turae loca, necnon vetus capitulorum notatio et canones Eusebii. Edidit
Carolus Lloyd, S.T.P.R., necnon Episcopus Oxoniensis. 1869. i8mo.
cloth, 3s.
The same on writing paper, with large margin, small 4to.
clotb, I OS. 6d.
Novum. Testamentum. Graece juxta Exemplar Millianum.
1868. i8mo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
The same on writing paper, with large margin, small 4to.
cloth, 6s. 6d.
Evangelia Sacra Graecae. Tbe Text of Mill. 1870. fcap. 8vo.
limp, Is, 6c/.'
The New Testament in Greek, and English, on opposite
pages, arranged and edited by E. Cardwell, D.D. 2 vols. 1837. crown
8vo. cloth, 6s.
Novi Testamenti Versio Syriaca Philoxeniana. Edidit Jos.
White, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 1778-1803. 4to. cloth, il. 8s.
Novum Testamentum Coptice, cura D. Wilkins. 17 16. 4to.
cloth, 12s. 6d.
Appendix ad edit. N. T. Gr. e Cod. MS. Alexandrino a G. G.
Woide descripti. Subjicitur Codicis Vaticani collatio. 1799. fol. 2/. 2s.
Evangeliorum Versio Gothica, cum Interpr. et Annott. E.
Benzelii. Edidit, et Gram. Goth, praemisit, E. Lye, A.M. 1759. 4to.
cloth, 12s. 6d.
Diatessaron ; sive Historia Jesu Christi ex ipsis Evangelistarum
verbis apte dispositis confecta. Ed. J.White. 1856. i2mo. cloth, ^s.6d.
Canon Muratorianus. The earliest Catalogue of the Books of
the New Testament. Edited with Notes and a Facsimile of the MS. in
the Ambrosian Library at Milan, by S. P. Tregelles, LL.D. 1868. 4to.
cloth, I OS. 6d.
The Eive Books of Maccabees, in English, with Notes and
Illustrations by Henry Cotton, D.C.L. 1833. 8vo. cloth, lOs. 6d.
The Ormulum, now first edited from the original Manuscript
in the Bodleian Library (Anglo-Saxon and English), by R. M. White,
D.D. 2 vols. 1852. 8vo. cloth, ll. is.
Horae Hebraicae et Talmudicae, a J. Lightfoot. A nenv
edition, by R. Gandell, M.A. 4 vols. 1859. 8vo. cloth, il. is.
8- CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, &c.
Catenae Qraecorum Patrum in Novum Testamentum. Edidit
J. A. Cramer, S.T.P. Toini VIII. 1838-1844. 8vo. cloth, a/. 4s.
dementis Alexandrini Opera, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii.
Tomi IV. 1869. Svo. clotb, 3/.
Cyrllli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XII Prophetas. Edidit
P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi II. 1868. 8vo. cloth, 2I. 2s.
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini Commentarii in Lucae Evan-
gelium quae supersunt Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit R.
Payne Smith, A.M. 1858. 4to. cloth, il. 2s.
The same, translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. 2 vols. 1859.
8vo. cloth, 14s.
Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorumque,
Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis MSS. in Museo Britannico et Biblio-
theca Bodleiana asservatis primus edidit J. J. Overbeck. 1865. ^vo.
cloth, ll. IS.
A Latin translation of the above, by the same Editor. Pre-
paring.
Eusebii Pamphili Eclogae Propheticae. E Cod. MS. nunc
primum edidit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 1842. Svo. cloth, los. 6d.
Eusebii Pamphili Evangelicae Praeparationis Libri XV. Ad
Codd. MSS. recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 1843. Svo.
cloth, ll. I OS.
Eusebii Pamphili Evangelicae Demonstrationis Libri X. Re-
censuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi II. 1852. Svo. cloth, 15s.
Eusebii Pamphili contra Hieroclem et Marcellum Libri. Re-
censuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 1852. Svo. cloth, 7s.
Eusebii Pamphili Historia Ecclesiastica : Annotationes Vari-
orum. Tomi II. 1842. Svo. cloth, 17s.
Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History, according to the text of
Burton. With an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. Crown Svo.
cloth, 8s. 6d.
Evagrii Historia Ecclesiastica, ex recensione H. Valesii. 1844.
8vo. cloth, 4s.
The Orations of St. Athanasius against the Arlans. With
an Account of his Life. By William Bright, D.D., Regius Professor of
Ecclesiastical History, Oxford. Crown Svo. cloth, gs. Just Published.
Origenis Philosophumena ; sive omnium Haeresium Refutatio.
E Codice Parisino nunc primum edidit Emmanuel Miller. 185 1. Svo.
cloth, I OS.
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
Patrum Apostolicorum, S. dementis Romani, S, Ignatii, S.
Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit Guil. Jacobson, S.T.P.R. Tomi II.
Fourth Edition, 1863. 8vo. cloth, ll. is.
Reliquiae Sacrae secundi tertiique saeculi. Recensuit M. J.
Routh, S.T.P. Tomi V. Second Edition, 1 846-1 848. 8vo. cloth, ll. 5s.
Seriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Opuscula. Recensuit M. J.
Routh, S.T.P. Tomi II. Third Edition, 1858. 8vo. cloth, los.
Socratis Scholastic! Historia Ecclesiastica. Gr. et Lat. Edidit
R. Hussey, S.T.B. Tomi III. 1853. 8vo. cloth, 15s.
Sozomeni Historia Ecclesiastica. Edidit R. Hussey, S.T.B.
Tomi III. 1859. 8vo. cloth, ll. is.
Theodoreti Ecclesiasticae Historiae Libri V. Recensuit T.
Gaisford, S.T.P. 1854. 8vo. cloth, 'js. 6d.
Theodoreti Graecarum AfFectionum Curatio. Ad Codices MSS.
recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 1839. 8vo. cloth, p. 6d.
Dowling (J. G.) Notitia Seriptorum SS. Patrum aliorumque vet.
Eccles. Mon. quae in CoUectionibus Anecdotorum post annum Christ!
MDCC. in lucem editis continentur. 1 839. 8vo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
ECCLESIASTICAI, HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, &c.
Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica. Edited, with English Notes,
by George H. Moberly, M.A., Fellow of C.C.C, Oxford. 1869.
crown 8vo. cloth, los. 6d.
Bingham's Antiquities of the Christian Church, and other
Works, 10 vols. 1855. 8vo, cloth, 3/. 3s.
Burnet's History of the Reformation of the Church of Eng-
land. A new Edition. Carefully revised, and the Records collated
with the originals, by N. Pocock, M.A. With a Preface by the Editor.
7 vols. 1865. 8vo. 4/. 4s.
Burnet's Life of Sir M. Hale, and Fell's Life of Dr. Hammond.
1856. small 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Cardwell's Two Books of Common Prayer, set forth by
authority in the Reign of King Edward VI, compared with each other.
Third Edition, 1 85 2. 8vo. cloth, p.
Cardwell's Documentary Annals of the Reformed Church of
England ; being a Collection of Injunctions, Declarations, Orders, Arti-
cles of Inquiry, &c. from 1546 to 1716. 2 vols. 1843. 8vo. cloth, iSs.
^3
lO CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
.Cardwell's History of Conferences on the Book of Common
Prayer from 1551 to 1690. Third Edition, 1849. ^^^' '^^°^^^ 7*- ^^•
Cardwell's Synodalia. A Collection of Articles of Religion,
Canons, and Proceedings of Convocations in the Province of Canterbury,
from 1547 to 1717. 2 vols. 1842, Svo. clotb, 19s.
Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great
Britain and Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and Wilkins, by A. W.
Haddan, B.D., and William Stubbs, M.A,, Regius Professor of Modern
History, Oxford. Vol. I. 1869. Medium 8vo. clotby il. is.
Vol. II. in the Press.
Vol. III. Medium 8vo. cloth, ll. is.
Formularies of Faith set forth by the King's Authority during
the Reign of Henry VIII. 1856. 8vo. clotb, p.
Fuller's Church History of Britain. Edited by J. S. Brewer,
M.A. 6 vols. 1845. 8vo. cloth, il. 19s.
Gibson's Synodus Anglicana. Edited by E. Cardwell, D.D.
1854. 8vo. cloth, 6s.
Hussey's Rise of the Papal Power traced in three Lectures.
Second Edition, 1863. fcap. 8vo. clotb, j\s.6d.
Inett's Origines Anglicanae (in continuation of Stillingfleet).
Edited by J. Griffiths, M.A. 3 vols. 1855. 8vo. clotb, 15s.
John, Bishop of Ephesus. The Third Part of his Ecclesias-
tical History. [In Syriac] Nowr first edited by William Cureton,
M.A. 1853. 4to. cloth, ll. I2S.
The same, translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. i860. Svo.
clotb, IDS.
Knight's Life of Dean Colet. 1823. Svo. cloth, 7s. 6d.
Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae. Corrected and continued
from 1 715 to 1853 by T. Dulfus Hardy. 3 vols. 1854. Svo. clotb,
ll. IS.
Noelli (A.) Catechismus sive prima institutio disciplinaque
Pietatis Christianae Latine explicata. Editio nova cura Guil. Jacobson,
A.M. 1844. Svo. clotb, 5s. 6d.
Prideaux's Connection of Sacred and Profane History. 2 vols.
1851, Svo. cloth, los.
Primers put forth in the Reign of Henry VI H. 1848. Svo.
cloth, 5s.
Kecords of the Reformation. The Divorce, 1527 — 1533.
Mostly now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum
and other Libraries. Collected and arranged by N. Pocock, M.A.
2 vols. Svo. cloth, ll. 1 6s.
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. II
Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum. The Reformation of
Ecclesiastical Laws, as attempted in the reigns of Henry VIII, Edward
VI, and Elizabeth. Edited by E. Cardwell, D.D. 1850. 8vo. cloth,
6s. 6d.
Shirley's (W. "W.) Some Account of the Church in the Apostolic
Age. 1867. fcap. 8vo. cloth, ^s.6d.
Shuckford's Sacred and Profane History connected (in con-
tinuation of Prideaux). 2 vols. 1848. 8vo. cloth, los.
Stillingfleet's Origines Britannicae, with Lloyd's Historical
Account of Church Government. Edited by T. P. Pantin, M.A. 2 vols,
1842. 8vo. cloth, los.
Strype's "Works Complete, with a General Index. 27 vols.
1821-1843. 8vo. cloth, 7/. 13s. 6d. Sold separately as follows: —
Memorials of Granmer. 2 vols. 1840. 8vo. clotb, iis.
Life of Parker. 3 vols. 1828. 8vo. clotb, i6s. 6d.
Life of Grindal. 182 1. Svo. clotb, 5s. 6d.
Life of Whitgift. 3 vols. 1822. 8vo. clotb, i6s. 6d.
Life of Aylmer. 1820. Svo. cloth, 5J. 6d.
Life of Gheke. 1821. 8vo. cloth, 5J. 6d.
Life of Smith. 1820. 8vo. cloth, 5J. 6d,
Ecclesiastical Memorials. 6 vols. 1822. Svo. cloth, i/. 13J.
Annals of the Reformation. 7 vols. 1824. Svo. clothy
2/, 3s. 6of.
General Index. 2 vols. 1828. Svo. cloth, us,
Stubbs's (W.) Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum. An attempt
to exhibit the course of Episcopal Succession in England. 1858. small
4to. cloth, 8s. 6d.
Sylloge Confessionum sub tempus Reformandae Ecclesiae edi-
tarum. Subjiciuntur Catechismus Heidelbergensis et Canones Synodi
Dordrechtanae. 1827. 8vo. cloth, 8s.
Walton's Lives of Donne, Wotton, Hooker, &c. 1824. Svo.
cloth, 6s. 6d.
EWGIiISH THEOLOGY.
Beveridge's Discourse upon the XXXIX Articles. The third
complete Edition, 1847. ^^o- f^loth, 8s.
Bilson on the Perpetual Government of Ghrist's Church, with a
Biographical Notice by R.Eden, M.A. 1842. Svo. cloth, 4s.
.1% CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
BiBCoe*s Boyle Lectures on the Acts of the Apostles. 1840. 8vo.
cloib, gs. 6d.
BuU's Works, with Nelson's Life. By E. Burton, D.D. J
new Edition, 1846. 8 vols. Svo. cloib, 2/. 9s.
Burnet's Exposition of the XXXIX Articles. 1846. Svo.
clotb, 7s.
Burton's (Edward) Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene Fathers to
the Divinity of Christ. Second Edition, 1829. 8vo. clotb, 'js.
Burton's (Edward) Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene Fathers to
the Doctrine of the Trinity and of the Divinity of the Holy Ghost.
1 831. 8vo. clotb, 3s. 6rf.
Butler's Works, with an Index to the Analogy. 2 vols. 1849.
8vo. clotb, IIS.
Butler's Analogy of Religion. 1833. i2mo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Chandler's Critical History of the Life of David. 1853. 8vo.
clotb, 8s. 6d.
Chillingworth's Works. 3 vols. 1838. 8vo. cloth, iLis.Sd.
Clergyman's Instructor. Sixth Edition, 1855. 8vo. cloth, 6s. 6d.
Comber's Companion to the Temple ; or a Help to Devotion in
the use of the Common Prayer. 7 vols. 1841. Svo. clotb, il. lis. 6d.
Cranmer's Works. Collected and arranged by H. Jenkyns,
M.A., Fellow of Oriel College. 4 vols. 1834. ^vo. clotb, il.ios.
Enchiridion Theologicum Anti-Romanum.
Vol. I. Jeremy Taylor's Dissuasive from Popery, and Treatise on
the Real Presence. 1852. Svo. clotb, Ss.
Vol. II. Barrow on the Supremacy of the Pope, with his Discourse
on the Unity of the Church. 1852. Svo. clotb, p. 6d.
Vol. III. Tracts selected from Wake, Patrick, Stillingfleet, Clagett,
and others. 1837. Svo. clotb, lis.
[Pell's] Paraphrase and Annotations on the Epistles of St. Paul.
1S52. Svo. clotb, 7s.
Qreswell's Harmonia Evangelica. Fifth Edition, 1856. Svo.
clotb, gs. 6d.
Greswell's Prolegomena ad Harmoniam Evangehcam. 1840.
Svo. clotb, gs. 6d.
Qreswell's Dissertations on the Principles and Arrangement
of a Harmony of the Gospels. 5 vols. 1S37. Svo. clotb, 3/. 3s.
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS, 13
Hall's (Bp.) "Works. A neiv Edition, by Philip Wynter, D.D.
10 vols. 1863. 8vo. cloth, 3/. 3s.
Hammond's Paraphrase and Annotations on the New Testa-
ment. 4 vols. 1845. Svo. cloth, il.
Hammond's Paraphrase on the Book of Psalms. 2 vols. 1850.
8vo. cloth, los.
Heurtley's Collection of Creeds. 1858. 8vo. clotb, 6s. 6d.
Homilies appointed to be read in Churches. Edited by J.
Griffiths, M.A. iSe^g. Svo. cloth, 'js.6d.
Hooker's "Works, with his Life by Walton, arranged by John
Keble, M.A, Fifth Edition, 1865. 3 vols. Svo. cloth, ll.lls.6d.
Hooker's "Works ; the text as arranged by John Keble, M.A.
2 vols. 1865. 8vo. cloth, IIS.
Hooper's (Bp. George) "Works. 2 vols. 1855. Svo. clotJb, 8s.
Jackson's (Dr. Thomas) "Works. 12 vols. 1844. 8vo. c/ot/?,
3/. 6s.
Jewel's Works. Edited by R. W. Jelf, D.D. 8 vols. 1847.
8vo. cloth, il. I OS.
Patrick's Theological "Works. 9 vols. 1859. 8\o. clotb, il. is.
Pearson's Exposition of the Creed. Revised and corrected by
E. Burton, D.D, Fifth Edition, 1864. ^^o, cloth, los, 60?.
Pearson's Minor Theological Works. Now first collected, with
a Memoir of the Author, Notes, and Index, by Edward Churton, M.A.
2 vols. 1S44. Svo. cloth, los.
Sanderson's "Works. Edited by W. Jacobson, D.D. 6 vols.
1854, Svo. cloth, \l. los,
South's Sermons. 5 vols. 1842. Svo. cloth, il. los.
Stanhope's Paraphrase and Comment upon the Epistles and
Gospels, A new Edition. 2 vols, 1851. Svo. cloth, los.
Stillingfleet's Origines Sacrae. 2 vols. 1837. Svo. c/otb, gs.
Stillingfleet's Rational Account of the Grounds of Protestant
Religion ; being a vindication of Abp, Laud's Relation of a Conference,
&c, 2 vols. 1844. Svo. cloth, I OS.
14
A GENO UILLER — A GREA BLE,
in which case the o was proncd. tz (as is
proved by Merovingian Formulas, where
we find unzias/or uncias).
The groups t-ia, t-ie, t-io, t-iu, were
proncd., not like ti in amide, but like //
in precaution ; as is proved by Prankish
charters, which change ti into oi, si, ssi,
writing cciam, solacio, precium, per-
dicio, racionem, concrecasione, nep-
sia, altercasione, for etiam, solatio,
pretium, perditio, rationem, congre-
gatione, neptia, altercatione ; show-
ing also that in pronunciation tia and cia
were the same thing.
2. When the c is followed by one of
the groups, ia, ie, io, iu, and forms the
combinations cia, cie, cio, ciu — ci is
usually changed into a soft s, ss, p, and
the Lat. i is dropped; as in macioni, ma-
fon; pTovinciali, provenfal; suspicio-
nem,sott/>fon ; crescionem*, cresson, etc.
Thenceforward ti, which (when followed
by an a, o, or u) is identical with ci (as
is shown above), must, like ci, drop the
i and become f, hard s, ss: denuntiare
becomes denoncer ; cantionem, chan-
son; scutionem*, e'cusson. A like change
takes place with -tea, which becomes -tia
(ea, eo, eu, becoming ia, io, iu, as may
be seen under abreger ; cp. also the forms
Dius, for Deus, mius for meus, in very
ancient Lat. inscriptions) : then such words
as platea, matea, linteolus, becoming
platia, matia, lintiolus, are rendered
according to rule into place, masse, linceuL
The following are the cases of change of
tia, tio, tiu, into g, ss, s hard : —
1. c soft in antianus, ancien; caden-
tia, chance, etc.
2. ss, as in captiare, chasser, etc.
3. s hard, as in cantionem, chanson,
etc. See Hist. Gram. p. 61.
The change of ti into soft s, as in acu-
tiare, aigtmer, is uncommon. See Hist.
Gram. p. 192.
AGENOUILLER, (S), vpr. to kneel ; from L.
adgeniculari, as in Tertullian, 'Presby-
teris advolvi et caris Dei adgeniculari.'
Aggloin6rer, va. to agglomerate, collect;
from L. agglomerare. — Der. agglomer-
ation.
Agglutiner, va, to glue together, unite ;
from L. agglutinare. — Der. agglutin-
ation.
Aggraver, va. to aggravate, make worse ;
-ation, sf. aggravation, increase. See
grave. I
Agile, adj. agile; from L. agilis. — Der.
agilM (§ 230).
t Agio, sm. rate of exchange ; an It. word
introd. towards the end of the 17th cent.,
from aggio (§ 25).— Der. agioXtx (§ 263),
-age (§ 248), -eur (§ 227).
AGIR, va. to act, do; from L. agere.
For e = i see § 59. — Der. agtnt, from
agentem; but fagenda, a Lat. word
imported bodily into Fr., is not to be
reckoned as a deriv.
Ag^ter, va. to agitate, stir; from L. agi-
tare. Der. agitz\.ion, -ateur.
Aguat, sm. an agnate, collateral relation on
the father's side; from L. agnatus.
AGNEAU, sm. a lamb ; from O. F. agnel,
and this from L. agnellus. 1 preceded by
a vowel (al, el, il, ol, ul) remains un-
changed in Fr. in the early period of the
language (mollis, mol; malva, malve;
porcellus, pour eel) ; then was softened
into u {mou, mauve, pourceau) towards the
middle of the 12th cent. See § 157.
1. Lat. al became au, eau ; as in alba,
aube, etc.
2. Lat. el became au, eau, as in el'-
mosyna*, aumone, etc.; ieu in melius,
mieux ; similarly with dim. suffixes in
-ellus, in O. Fr. el ; then softened for
the most part into -eau, -au, as agnellus,
agneau, etc.
3. Lat. il became eu in capillus, cheveu,
etc. ; -eau in sigillum, O. Fr. seel, sceau;
0, ou, in basil'ca, basoehe, and fil'caria,
foiigere, which was written more correctly
feugere in O. Fr.
4. Lat. ol became ow in coHs ( = caulis),
chou, etc.; eu in mol'narius, meunier, etc.;
au in voltulare*, vautrer.
5. Lat. ul became ou in buHcare,
houger, etc.; au in vulturius, vautour;
o in remorque (O. Fr. remolque) from re-
mulcum.
Agonie, sf. agony, struggle against death;
from Gr. ayoivia. — Der. a^owiser.
AGRAFE, sf. a hook, clasp ; 0. Fr. agrape.
Low L. agrappa, compd. of ad and Low L.
grappa, a word found in documents of the
7th cent. Grappa again comes from
O. H. G. h-apfo (§ 20).— Der. agraftr.
Agraire, arf;. agrarian ; from L. agrarius.
Agraire is a doublet of O. Fr. agrier.
AGGRANDIR, va. to enlarge ; -ISSEMENT,
sm. increase, aggrandisement. See grand.
AGREABLE, adj. agreeable ; der. from
agreer, like gueable from gueer. — Der.
desagreable (Hist. Gram. p. 1 78).
AGRSER — AIEUL,
15
AGREER, va, to receive favourably, accept
(lit. = prendre a gre). See gre. — Der.
agremtnt. desa^rement.
Agr6ger, va. to admit, incorporate (into a
public body); from L, aggregare — Der.
agrege (of which agregat is a doublet),
agrega.U.on.
AGREMENT, sm. consent, approbation. See
agreer.
AGRES, sm. pi. rigging, tackling. See greer.
Agresseur, sm. an aggressor ; from L.
aggressorem. — Der. agression, -if,
Agreste, adj. rustic; from L. agrestis.
Agricole, adj. agricultural; from L. agri-
cola. The Lat. subst. has become a Fr.
adj.
Agriculteur, sm. a farmer, agriculturist;
from L. agricultorem, — Der, agriculture.
Agronome, sm. an agriculturist ; from
Gr. dypovofios (which from dypos and
vofios) (§ 21).
AGUERRIR, va. to accustom to war. See
guerre.
AGUETS, sm. pi. a word used only in the
pi. in mod, Fr. {etre aux aguets, to be on
the look out, to be lying in wait) ; but in
O, Fr. it had a sing. also. It is used as late
as Malherbe, Quand Z'aguet d'un pirate
arreta leur voyage. Aguet is the verbal
sm. (§ 184) of the old verb aguetter, compd.
of guetter, q. v.
AHEURTER (S'), vpr. to be bent on, ob-
stinate. See heurter.
AHURIR, va. to amaze. The word hure,
originally meaning hair standing on end,
produced ahuri (la gent barbue et ahuri,
' a folk bearded and of up-standing locks,'
is a phrase of the 13th cent.). Ahuri
later received the sense of ' standing on end
from fright,' then ' terrified ' ; lastly, the
modern sense, which is nothing but a di-
minution of the old signification (§ 13).
AIDER, va. to aid, help ; from L. adjutare
(Varro and Terence), later ajutare, which
must be written aiutare, as the Latins
pronounced j between two vowels as i.
For this cause raja, boja, major, baju-
lare, have become in Fr. raie, bouee
(O. Fr. boie), maire, bailler, as they were
proncd. raia, boia, ma'ior, baiulare.
To pass from aiutare to aider we find
two philological changes: (1) the fall of
the u, aiutare becoming aitare (§ 52) ;
(2) the change of t into d, aiitaxe = aidar,
then aider (§117).
I. Fall of the u. We have seen (§ 52)
that every vowel immediately preceding the
tonic vowel (like the i of sanitatem), dis-
appears in Fr, if short (san-!l!-tatem =
sante), remains if long (caem-e-terium =
cim-e-tiere). This continuance of a long
atonic vowel has only a few exceptions :
the atonic vowel which directly precedes
the tonic syllable disappears, when long, in
mirabilia, merveille, etc, § 52. There are
about twenty of these exceptions to the rule
of the continuance of the long atonic vowel,
which are to be explained by two facts :
(1) that in many of these words the con-
traction is quite modern, and the long atonic
vowel remained inO.Fr.; — courtier, serment,
soup^on, larcin, were in O. Fr., more regu-
larly, couretier, serement, soupe^on, larecen :
(2) that in the common Lat. many of these
words had already lost this long atonic
vowel, and the Fr. simply reproduced this
irregularity, and could do nothing else ;
thus in the 7th cent, we find cosinus for
consobrinus, costuma for consuetu-
dinem, matinum for matutinum, el-
mosna for eleemosyna, vercundia for
verecundia,
2, The softening of the t into d. Aiu-
tare having become aitare changes into
a'idare. This softening had already taken
place in common Lat., in which it was very
frequent, especially when the t lay between
two vowels: iradam is found for iratam
in an inscription of A, D. 142; limides,
sidus, terridoriam, mercadum, stradu,
for limites, litus, territorium, mer-
catum, strata, in 5th cent, documents,
and in the Salic Law ; thus again. Classical
Lat. said quadraginta, quadratus, from
quatuor, which, regularly, should have
been quatraginta, quatratus. For the
full history of the Lat. t see aigu and
§§ 117, 118.
Der, aide, verbal subst. of aider, aidant^
which is a doublet of adjudant, q. v.
AIEUL, sm. a grandfather ; from L. aviolus.
By the side of the class, form avus, the
popular Lat, had a form avius, which is
to be found in certain 5th-cent. documents.
(Such double forms as avius and avus are
not rare in Lat.; witness luscinius and
luscinus, etc.) From this form avius the
Romans made the derivative aviolus, by
adding the dim. suffix -olus (cp. gladi-
olus, filiolus, lusciniolus, etc.). Avi-
olus, properly ' a little grandfather,' soon
supplanted avius, in accordance with the
Roman tendency to use diminutives. See
§13.
l6 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
Whltelock's Memorials of English Affairs from 1625 to 1660.
4 vols. 1853. 8vo. cloth, il. los.
Enactments in Parliament, specially concerning the Universi-
ties of Oxford and Cambridge. Collected and arranged by J. Griffiths,
M.A. 1869. 8vo. cloth, I2S.
Ordinances and Statutes [for Colleges and Halls] framed or
approved by the Oxford University Commissioners. 1863. 8vo. cloth,
I 35.
Sold separately (except for Exeter, All Souls, Brasenose, Corpus, and
Magdalen Hall) at is. each.
Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis. 1872. 8vo. cloth, 5J.
Index to "Wills proved in the Court of the Chancellor of the
University of Oxford, &c. Compiled by J. Griffiths, M.A. 1862.
royal 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6rf.
Catalogue of Oxford Graduates from 1659 to 1850. 1851.
8vo. cloth, p. 6d.
CHRONOLOGY, GEOGRAPHY, &c.
Clinton's Fasti Hellenici. The Civil and Literary Chronology
of Greece, from the LVIth to the CXXIIIrd Olympiad. Third edition,
1841. 4to. cloth, il. 14s. 6d.
Clinton's Fasti Hellenici. The Civil and Literary Chronology
of Greece, from the CXXIVth Olympiad to the Death of Augustus.
Second edition, 1 85 1. 4to. cloth, ll. 12s.
Clinton's Epitome of the Fasti Hellenici. 1851. 8vo. clotb,
6s. 6d.
Clinton's Fasti Romani. The Civil and Literary Chronology
of Rome and Constantinople, from the Death of Augustus to the Death
of Heraclius. 2 vols. 1845, 1850. 4to. cloth, 3Z. 9s.
Clinton's Epitome of the Fasti Romani. 1854. 8vo. clotb, 7s.
Cramer's Geographical and Historical Description of Asia
Minor. 2 vols. 1832. 8vo. cloth, lis.
Cramer's Map of Asia Minor, 15J.
Cramer's Map of Ancient and Modern Italy, on two sheets,
15s.
Cramer's Description of Ancient Greece. 3 vols. 1828. 8vo.
cloth, 16s. 6d.
Cramer's Map of Ancient and Modern Greece, on two sheets, 15^.
Gres"weirs Fasti Temporis Catholici. 4 vols. 1852. 8vo. clotb,
2/. lOS.
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. I'J
Greswell's Tables to Fasti, 4to., and Introduction to Tables,
8vo. cloth, 15 s.
Greswell's Origines Kalendariae Italicae. 4 vols. 1854. 8vo.
cloth, 2I. 2s.
Greswell's Origines Kalendariae Hellenicee. The History of
the Primitive Calendar among the Greeks, before and after the Legis-
lation of Solon. 6 vols. 1862. 8vo. cloth, 4/. 4s.
PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS, AND GENERAL
LITERATURE.
A Course of Lectures on Art, delivered before the University
of Oxford in Hilary Term, 1870. By John Ruskin, M.A., Slade
Professor of Fine Art. 8vo. cloth, 6s.
A Critical Account of the Drawings by Michel Angelo
and Raffaello in the University Galleries, Oxford, By J. C. Robinson,
F.S.A. Crown 8vo. cloth, 4s.
Bacon's Novum Organum, edited, with English notes, by G. W.
Kitchin, M.A. 1 855. 8vo, cloth, gs. 6d.
Bacon's Novum Organum, translated by G. W. Kitchin, M.A.
1855. 8vo, cloth, 9s. 6d.
The "Works of George Berkeley, D.D., formerly Bishop of
Cloyne; including many of his writings hitherto unpublished. With
Prefaces, Annotations, and an Account of his Life and Philosophy,
by Alexander Campbell Eraser, M.A., Professor of Logic and Meta-
physics in the University of Edinburgh. 4 vols. 1 871. 8vo. cloth, 2/. 1 8s.
Also separately.
The "Works. 3 vols, cloth, 2I. 2s.
The Life, Letters, &c. i vol. cloth, i6s.
Smith's Wealth of Nations. A new Edition, with Notes,
by J. E, Thorold Rogers, M.A. 2 vols. 1870. cloth, 21s.
The Student's Handbook to the University and Colleges
of Oxford. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2S. 6d. Just Published.
MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCLBNCE, &c.
Vesuvius. By John Phillips, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of
Geology, Oxford. 1869. Crown 8vo. cloth, los. 6d.
Geology of Oxford and the Valley of the Thames. By the same
Author. Svo. cloth, 21s.
18 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
Synopsis of the Pathological Series in the Oxford Museum;
By H. W. Acland, M.D., F.R.S., Regius Professor of Medicine, Oxford.
1867. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Archimedis quae supersunt omnia cum Eutocii commentariis
ex recensione Josephi Torelli, cum nova versione LatinS.. 1792. folio.
cloth, ll. 5s.
Bradley's Miscellaneous Works and Correspondence. With an
Account of Harriot's Astronomical Papers. 1832. 4to. cloth, 17s.
Reduction of Bradley's Observations by Dr. Busch. 1838. 4to.
cloth, 3s.
Daubeny's Introduction to the Atomic Theory. Second Edition^
greatly enlarged. 1850. l6mo. cloth, 6s.
Thesaurus Entomologicus Hopeianus, or a Description, with
Plates, of the rarest Insects in the Collection given to the University by
the Rev. William Hope. By J. O. Westwood, M.A., Hope Professor of
Zoology. In the Press.
Treatise on Infinitesimal Calculus. By Bartholomew Price,
M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy, Oxford.
Vol. I. Differential Calculus. Second Edition, 1858. 8vo. cloth,
14s. 6d.
Vol. II. Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential
Equations. Second Edition, 1865. 8vo. cloth, l8s.
Vol. III. Statics, including Attractions; Dynamics of a Material
Particle. Second Edition, 1868. 8vo. cloth, 1 6s.
Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems ; together with a Chapter on
Theoretical Dynamics, by W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S. 1862.
8vo. cloth, 16s.
Kigaud's Correspondence of Scientific Men of the 17th Century,
with Index by A. de Morgan. 2 vols, 1841-1862. 8vo. cloth, l8s. 6d.
BLBIiIOaRAPHY.
Ebert's Bibliographical Dictionary, translated from the German.
4 vols. 1837. 8vo. cloih, ll. los. ■^
Cotton's List of Editions of the Bible in English. Second Edition,
corrected and enlarged. 185a. 8vo. cloth, 8s. 6d.
Cotton's Typographical Gazetteer. Second Edition. 183 1. 8vo.
cloth, I2S. 6d.
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 1 9
Cotton's Typographical Gazetteer, Second Series. 1866. 8vo.
cloth, 1 2s. 6d.
Cotton's Rhemes and Doway. An attempt to shew what has
been done by Roman Catholics for the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures
in English. 1855. 8vo. clotb, gs.
BODLEIAN LIBRARY CATALOGUES, &c.
Catalogus Codd. MSS. Orientalium Bibliothecae Bodleianae :
Pars I, a J. Uri. 1788. fol. 10s.
Partis II Vol. I, ab A. NicoU, A.M. 1821. fol. los.
Partis II Vol. II, Arabicos complectens, ab E. B. Pusey, S.T.B. 1835.
fol. I/.
Catalogus MSS. qui ab E. D. Clarke comparati in Bibl. Bodl.
adservantur : tA
Pars prior. Inseruntur Scholia inedita in Platonem et in Carmina
Gregorii Naz. 1 81 2. 4to. 5s.
Pars posterior, Orientales complectens, ab A. Nicoll, A.M. 18 14.
4to. 2s. 6d.
Catalogus Codd. MSS. et Impressorum cum notis MSS. olim
D'Orvillianorum, qui in Bibl. Bodl. adservantur. 1806. 4to. 2s. 6d.
Catalogus MSS. Borealium praecipue Islandicae Originis, a Finno
Magno Islando. 1 83 2. 4to. 4s.
Catalogus Codd. MSS. Bibliothecae Bodleianae: —
Pars I. Codices Graeci, ab H. O. Coxe, A.M. 1853. 4to. l/.
Partis II. Fasc. I. Codices Laudiani, ab H. O. Coxe, A.M. 1858.
4to. il.
Pars III. Codices Graeci et Latini Canoniciani, ab H. O. Coxe, A.M.
1854. 4to. i/.
Pars IV. Codices T. Tanneri, ab A. Hackman, A.M. i860. 4to. 12s.
Pars V. Codicum R. RawUnson classes duae priores, a Guil. D.
Macray, A.M. 1862. 410. 12s.
Pars VI. Codices Syriaci, a R. P. Smith, A.M. 1864. 4to. iZ.
Pars VII. Codices Aethiopici, ab A. Dillmann, Ph. Doct. 1848. 410.
6s. 6d.
Pars VIII. Codices Sanscritici, a Th. Aufrecht, A.M. 1 859-1 864.
4to. il. I OS.
ao CATALOGUE OF BOOKS, SfC,
Catalogo di Codici MSS. Canoniciani Italici, compilato dal Conte
A. Mortara. 1864. 410. los. 6d.
Catalogus Librorum Impressorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae.
Tomi IV. 1843 to 1850. fol. 4/.
Catalogus Dissertationum Academicarum quibus nuper aucta est
Bibliotheca Bodleiana. 1834. fol. 7s.
Catalogue of Books bequeathed to the Bodleian Library by
R. Gough, Esq. 1814. 4to. 15s.
Catalogue of Early English Poetry and other Works illustrating
the British Drama, collected by Edmond Malone, Esq. 1835. fol. 4s.
Catalogue of the Printed Books and Manuscripts bequeathed to
the Bodleian Library by Francis Douce, Esq. 1 840. fol. 15s.
Catalogue of a Collection of Early Newspapers and Essayists pre-
sented to the Bodleian Library by the late Rev. F. W. Hope. 1865.
8vo. 7s. 6d.
Catalogue of the Manuscripts bequeathed to the University of
Oxford by Elias Ashmole. ByW.H. Black. 1845. 4to. i/. los.
Index to the above, by W. D. Macray, M.A. 1867. 4to.
lOS.
Catalogus Codd. MSS. qui in Collegiis Aulisque Oxoniensibus
hodie adservantur. Confecit H. O. Coxa, A.M. Tomi IL 1852. 4to.
a;.
Catalogus Codd. MSS. in Bibl. Aed. Christi ap. Oxon. Curavit
G. W. Kitchin, A.M. 1867. 4to. 6s. 6d.
€hxtni!an |pwss ^txuB.
The Delegates of the Clarendon Press having undertaken
the publication of a series of works, chiefly educational, and
entitled the ^hxznbon '§xzbb ^zxub, have published, or have
in preparation, the following.
Those to which prices are attached are already published; the others are in
preparation.
I. GREEK AKD LATIN CLASSICS, &c.
A Greek Primer in English, for the use of beginners.
By the Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D.C.L., Bishop of St. Andrews.
Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, is. 6d.
Greek Verbs, Irregular and Defective; their forms, mean-
ing, and quantity ; embracing all the Tenses used by Greek writers,
with reference to the passages in which they are found. By W. Veitch.
New Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth, los. 6d.
The Elements of Greek Accentuation (for Schools) : abridged
from his larger work by H. W. Chandler, M.A., Waynflete Professor of
Moral and Metaphysical Philosophy, Oxford. Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
The Orations of Demosthenes and Aeschines on the Crown.
With Introductory Essays and Notes. By G. A. Simcox, M.A., and
W. H. Simcox, M.A., Fellows of Queen's College, Oxford. Svo. cloth,
12s.
Aristotle's Politics. By W. L. Newman, INI.A., Fellow and
Lecturer of Balliol College, and Reader in Ancient History, Oxford.
Arrian. Selections (for Schools). With Notes. By J. S. Phill-
potts, B.C.L., Assistant Master in Rugby School; formerly Scholar of
Balliol College, Oxford.
The Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry ; being a Col-
lection of the finest passages in the Greek Classic Poets, with Introduc-
tory Notices and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A., Fellow of Oriel
College, Oxford. Ext. fcap. Svo. cloth, 8s. 6d.
A Golden Treasury of Greek Prose, being a collection of the
finest passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory
Notices and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College,
Oxford; and J. E. L. Shadwell, M.A., Senior Student of Christ Church.
Ext. fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
22 CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
Homer. Odyssey, Books T— XII (for Schools). By W. W.
Merry, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of Lincoln College, Oxford. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII. By W. W. Merry, M.A., Fellow
and Lecturer of Lincoln College, Oxford ; and the late James Riddell,
M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford.
Homer. Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV. By Robinson Ellis,
M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford.
Homer. Iliad. By D. B. Monro, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of
Oriel College, Oxford.
Also a small edition for Schools.
Plato. Selections (for Schools). With Notes. By B. Jowett,
M.A., Regius Professor of Greek ; and J. Purves, M.A., Fellow and
Lecturer of Balliol College, Oxford.
Sophocles. Oedipus Rex : Dindorf's Text, with Notes by the
Ven. Archdeacon Basil Jones, M.A., formerly Fellow of University
College, Oxford. Second edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo. limp cloth. Is. 6d.
Sophocles. The Plays and Fragments. With English Notes
and Introductions. By Lewis Campbell, M.A., Professor of Greek, St.
Andrews, formerly Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. 2 vols.
Vol. L Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Coloneus, Antigone. 8vo.
cloth, 14s.
Theocritus (for Schools). With Notes. By H. Snow, M.A.,
Assistant Master at Eton College, formerly Fellow of St. John's College,
Cambridge. Extra fcap, Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Xenophon. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps.
By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L., Assistant Master in Rugby School, formerly
Fellow of New College, Oxford. Part L Ext. fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
Part n. By the same Editor. Preparing.
Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools). Part I. The Gallic
War. With Notes and Maps. By Charles E. Moberly, M.A., Assistant
Master in Rugby School ; formerly Scholar of Balliol College,
Oxford. Ext. fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Part II. The Civil War, Book I. By the same Editor.
Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. Just Published.
Cicero's Philippic Orations. With Notes. By J. R. King, M.A.,
formerly Fellow and Tutor of Merton College, Oxford. Demy Svo.
cloth, los. 6d.
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. I3
Cicero pro Cluentio. With Introduction and Notes. By W.
Ramsay, M.A. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A., Professor of Humanity,
Glasgow. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloib, S^. 6d.
Cicero. Selection of interesting and descriptive passages. With
Notes. By Henry Walford, M.A., Wadham College, Oxford, Assistant
Master at Haileybury College. In three Parts, Second Edition. Extra
fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Each Part separately, limp, is. 6d.
Part I. Anecdotes from Grecian and Roman History.
Part n. Omens and Dreams : Beauties of Nature.
Part ni. Rome's Rule of her Provinces.
Cicero. Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes,
and Appendices. By Albert Watson, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Brase-
nose College, Oxford. Demy 8vo. cloth, i8s.
Cicero. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the
late C. E. Prichard, M.A., formerly Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford,
and E. R. Bernard, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. Extra
fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s.
Cicero de Oratore. With Introduction and Notes. By
A. S. Wilkins, M.A., Professor of Latin, Owens College, Manchester.
Cornelius Nepos. With Notes. By Oscar Browning, M.A.,
Fellow of King's Collie, Cambridge, and Assistant Master at Eton
College. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Horace. With Introduction and Notes. By Edward C.Wickham,
M.A., Fellow and Tutor of New College, Oxford.
Also a small edition for Schools.
Livy, Books I-X. By J. R. Seeley, M.A., Fellow of Christ's
College, and Regius Professor of Modern History, Cambridge. Book I.
8vo. cloth, 6s.
Also a small edition for Schools.
lAvy. Selections (for Schools), With Notes and Maps. By
H. Lee-Warner, M.A., Assistant Master in Rugby School. In Parts.
Part L The Caudine Forks. Preparing.
Part n. Hannibal's Campaign in Italy. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth,
IS. 6d. Just Published.
Part III. The Macedonian War. Preparing.
To be followed by others.
Ovid. Selections for the use of Schools. With Introductions
and Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By iN. Ramsay,
M.A. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A., Professor of Humanity, Glas-
gow. Second Edition. Ext. fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
24 CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
Persius. The Satires. With a Translation and Commentary.
By John Conington, M.A., late Corpus Professor of Latin in the Univer-
sity of Oxford. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M. A. 8vo. clotb, p. 6d.
Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By
the late C, E. Prichard, M.A., formerly Fellow of Balliol College,
Oxford, and E.R.Bernard, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford.
Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s.
Selections from the less known Latin Poets. By North
Pinder, M. A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford. Demy 8vo.
cloib, 15s.
Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin. With Intro-
duction, Notes, and Illustrations. By John Wordsworth, M.A., Fellow
of Brasenose College, Oxford.
Passages for Translation into Latin. For the use of Pass-
men and others. Selected by J. Y. Sargent, M.A., Tutor, formerly
Fellow, of Magdalen College, Oxford. Second Edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo.
cloth, 25. 6d.
II. MENTAL AND MORAL PHILOSOPHY.
The Elements of Deductive Logic, designed mainly for the
use of Junior Students in the Universities. By T. Fowler, M.A.,
Fellow and Tutor of Lincoln College, Oxford. Fourth Edition, with
a Collection of Examples. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
The Elements of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for the
use of Students in the Universities. By the same Author. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 6s.
The Principles of Morals. By J. M. Wilson, B.D., President
of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and T. Fowler, M.A., Fellow and
Tutor of Lincoln College, Oxford. Preparing.
A Manual of Political Economy, for the use of Schools. By
J. E. Thorold Rogers, M.A., formerly Professor of Political Economy,
Oxford. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
III. MATHEMATICS, «&c.
Acoustics. By W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S., Savilian Professor
of Astronomy, Oxford, Crown Svo. cloth, 7s. 6d.
An Elementary Treatise on Quaternions. By P. G. Tait,
M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh ;
formerly Fellow of St Peter's Coll., Cambridge. Demy Svo. cloth, 1 2s. 6d.
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. Q,^
Book-keeping. By R. G. G. Hamilton, Accountant to the
Board of Trade, and John Ball (of the Firm of Messrs. Quilter,
Ball, & Co.), Examiners in Book-keeping for the Society of Arts'
Examination. Second edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp cloth. Is. 6d.
A Course of Lectures on Pure Geometry. By Henry J.
Stephen Smith, M.A., F.R.S., Fellow of Balliol College, and Savilian
Professor of Geometry in the University of Oxford.
A Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism. By J. Clerk
Maxwell, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Experimental Physics in the Uni-
versity of Cambridge. 2 vols. 8vo. cloth, ll.ils.6d. Just Published.
Figures Made Easy : a first Arithmetic Book. (Introductory
to ' The Scholar's Arithmetic,' by the same Author.) By Lewis
Hensley, M.A., formerly Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity
College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. cloth, 6d. Just Published.
AnsMrers to the Examples in Figures made Easy, together
with two thousand additional Examples formed from the Tables in the
same, with Answers. Crown 8vo. cloth, is. Just Published.
The Scholar's Arithmetic. By the same Author. Nearly
ready.
A Series of Elementary Works is being arranged, and -will shortly be announced.
IV. HISTORY.
Select Charters and other Illustrations of English Con-
stitutional History, from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward I.
Arranged and Edited by W. Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern
History in the University of Oxford. Crown 8vo. cloth, 8s. dd.
A Constitutional History of England. By W. Stubbs,
M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford.
A Manual of Ancient History. By George Rawlinson, M.A.,
Camden Professor of Ancient History, formerly Fellow of Exeter
College, Oxford. Demy 8vo. cloth, 14s.
A History of Germany and of the Empire, down to the close
of the Middle Ages. By J. Bryce, B.C.L., Fellow of Oriel Coll., Oxford.
A History of Germany, from the Reformation. By Adolphus
W. Ward, M.A., Fellow of St. Peter's College, Cambridge, Professor of
History, Owens College, Manchester.
A History of British India. By S. J. Owen, M.A., Reader in
History, Christ Church, and Teacher of Indian Law and History in
the University of Oxford.
A History of Greece. By E. A. Freeman, M.A., formerly
Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford.
26 CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
A History of Prance. By G. W. Kitchin, M.A., formerly
Censor of Christ Church. In (be Press.
V. IiAW.
Elements of Law considered with reference to Principles of
General Jurisprudence. By William Markby, M.A., Judge of the High
Court of Judicature, Calcutta. Crown 8vo. clolb, 6s. 6d.
Gaii Institutionum Juris Civilis Commentarii Quatuor;
or, Elements of Roman Law by Gains. With a Translation and Com-
mentary by Edward Poste, M.A., Barrister-at-Law, and Fellow of Oriel
College, Oxford. 8vo. clotb, 1 6s.
The Elements of Jurisprudence. By Thomas Erskine
Holland, M.A,, Barrister-at-Law, and formerly Fellow of Exeter College,
Oxford.
The Institutes of Justinian, edited as a recension of the
Institutes of Gains. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 5s.
Just Published.
Commentaries on Roman Law; from the original and the best
modern sources. By H. J. Roby, M.A., formerly Fellow of St. John's
College, Cambridge ; Professor of Law at University College, London.
VT. PHYSICAL SCIENCE.
Natural Philosophy. In four volumes. By Sir W. Thomson,
LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy, Glasgow ; and
P. G. Tait, M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy, Edinburgh ; formerly
Fellows of St. Peter's College, Cambridge. Vol. I. New Edition. In
tbe Press.
Elements of Natural Philosophy. By the same Authors.
Part L Svo. cloth, gs. Just Published.
Descriptive Astronomy. A Handbook for the General Reader,
and also for practical Observatory work. With 224 illustrations and
numerous tables. By G. F. Chambers, F.R.A.S., Barrister-at-Law.
Demy Svo. 856 pp., clotb, il. is.
Chemistry for Students. By A. W. Williamson, Phil. Doc,
F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry, University College, London. A new
Edition, with Solutions. Extra fcap. Svo. clotb, Ss. 6d.
A Treatise on Heat, with numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams.
By Balfour Stewart, LL.D., F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy in
Owens College, Manchester. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. clotb,
p. 6d.
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. IJ
Forms of Animal Life. By G. Rolleston, M.D., F.R.S.,
Linacre Professor of Physiology, Oxford. Illustrated by Descriptions
and Drawings of Dissections. Demy 8vo. clolb, l6s.
Exercises in Practical Chemistry (Laboratory Practice).
By A. G. Vernon Harcourt, M.A., F.R.S., Senior Student of Christ
Church, and Lee's Reader in Chemistry; and H. G, Madan, M.A., Fellow
of Queen's College, Oxford.
Series I. Qualitative Exercises. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. clotb,
p. 6d.
Series II. Quantitative Exercises.
Geology of Oxford and the Valley of the Thames. By John
Phillips, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Geology, Oxford. 8vo. clolb, 2Ts.
Geology. By J. Phillips, M. A., F.R.S., Professor of Geology,Oxford.
Mechanics. By Bartholomew Price, M.A., F.R.S., Sedleian
Professor of Natural Philosophy, Oxford.
Optics. By R. B. Clifton, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Experi-
mental Philosophy, Oxford ; formerly Fellow of St. John's College,
Cambridge^
Electricity. By W. Esson, M.A., F.R.S., Fellow and Mathe-
matical Lecturer of Merton College, Oxford.
Crystallography. . By M. H. N. Story-Maskelyne, M.A., Pro-
fessor of Mineralogy, Oxford ; and Deputy Keeper in the Department of
Minerals, British Museum.
Mineralogy. By the same Author.
Physiological Physics. By G. Griffith, M.A., Jesus College,
Oxford, Assistant Secretary to the British Association, and Natural
Science Master at Harrow School.
Magnetism.
VII. ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
A First Reading Book. By Marie Eichens of Berlin; and
edited by Anne J. Clough. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 40?.
Oxford Reading Book, Part I. For Little Children. Extra
fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 6d.
Oxford Reading Book, Part II. For Junior Classes. Extra
fcap. 8vo. stiffs covers, 6d.
a8 CLARENDON PRESS SERIES,
On the Principles of Grammar. By E. Thring, M.A., Head
Master of Uppingham School. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4*. 6d.
Grammatical Analysis, designed to serve as an Exercise and
Composition Book in the English Language. By E. Thring, M.A.,
Head Master of Uppingham School. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
An English Grammar and Beading Book, for Lower Forms
in Classical Schools. By O. W. Tancock, M.A., Assistant Master in
Sherborne School. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. Earle, M.A.,
formerly Fellow of Oriel College, and sometime Professor of Anglo-Saxon,
Oxford. Extra fcap. ' 8vo. cloth, 6s. 6d.
Milton. The Areopagitica. With Notes. By J. W. Hales,
M.A., late Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge.
Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edition.
With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By R. Morris, LL.D.,
and W. W. Skeat, M.A.
Part I. In the Press.
Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (a.d. 1298 to A.D. 1 393).
Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 'js. 6d.
Specimens of English Literature, from the ' Ploughmans
Crede' to the 'Shepheardes Calender' (a.d. 1394 to a.d. 1579). With
Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. W. Skeat, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 7s. 6d.
The Vision of "William concerning Piers the Plowman,
by William Langland. Edited, with Notes, by W. W. Skeat, M.A., for-
merly Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge. Extra fcap. 8 vo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Typical Selections from the best English Authors from the
Sixteenth to the Nineteenth Century, (to serve as a higher Reading
Book,) with Introductory Notices and Notes, being a Contribution
towards a History of English Literature. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Specimens of the Scottish Language ; being a Series of An-
notated Extracts illustrative of the Literature and Philology of the Low-
land Tongue from the Fourteenth to the Nineteenth Century. With
Introduction and Glossary. By A. H. Burgess, M.A.
See also XII. below for other English Classics,
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. %X)
VIII. PRENCH LANGUAGE AND IiITERATURE.
An Etymological Dictionary of the French Language, with
a Preface on the Principles of French Etymology. By A. Brachet.
Translated by G. W. Kitchin, M.A., formerly Censor of Christ Church.
In the Press.
Brachet' s Historical Grammar of the French Language.
Translated into English by G. W. Kitchin, M.A., formerly Censor of
Christ Church. Second Edition, with a new Index. Extra fcap. 8vo.
cloth, 3s. 6d.
Corneille's Ginna, and Moliere's Les Femmes Savantes. Edited,
with Introduction and Notes, by Gustave Masson. Extra fcap. 8vo.
cloth, 2s. 6d.
Racine's Andromaque, and Corneille's Le Menteur. With
Louis Racine's Life of his Father. By the same Editor. Extra fcap.
8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Moliere's Les Fourberies de Scapin, and Racine's Athalie.
With Voltaire's Life of Moliere. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 2s. 6d.
Selections from the Correspondence of Madame de S6vign6
and her chief Contemporaries. Intended more especially for Girls'
Schools. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s.
Voyage autour de ma Chambre, by Xavier de Maistre ; Ourika,
by Madame de Duras ; La Dot de Suzette, by Fiev^e ; Les Jumeaux
de I'Hotel Corneille, by Edmond About ; M^saventures d'un Ecolier,
by E.odolph.e Tdpffer. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth,
2s. 6d.
A French Grammar. A Complete Theory of the French
Language, with the rules in French and English, and numerous Examples
to serve as first Exercises in the Language. By Jules Bue, Honorary
M.A. of Oxford ; Taylorian Teacher of French, Oxford ; Examiner
in the Oxford Local Examinations from 1858.
A French Grammar Test. A Book of Exercises on French
Grammar; each Exercise being preceded by Grammatical Questions.
By the same Author.
Exercises in Translation No. i, from French into English,
with general rules on Translation; and containing Notes, Hints, and
Cautions, founded on a comparison of the Grammar and Genius of the
two Languages. By the same Author.
30 CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
Exercises in Translation No. 2, from English into French, on
the same plan as the preceding book. By the same Author.
IX. GEBMAN liAJS-QUAQE AND LITEHATUEE.
Gk)ethe's Egmont. With a Life of Goethe, &c. By Dr. Buch-
heim, Professor of the German Language and Literature in King's
College, London ; and Examiner in German to the University of
London. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 3s.
SchiUer's Wilhelm Tell. With a Life of Schiller ; an historical
and critical Introduction, Arguments, and a complete Commentary. By
the same Editor. Ext. fcap. 8vo. clotb, 3s. 6d.
Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm. A Comedy. With a Life of
Lessing, Critical Commentary, &c. By the same Editor. Extra fcap.
8vo. clotb, 3s. 6d.
X. ART, &c.
A Handbook of Pictorial Art. By R. St. J. Tyrwhitt, M.A.,
formerly Student and Tutor of Christ Church, Oxford. With coloured
Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective by A. Mac-
donald. Svo. balf morocco, 18s.
A Treatise on Harmony. By Sir F. A. Gore Ouseley, Bart.,
M.A., Mus. Doc, Professor of Music in the University of Oxford. 4to.
clotb, I OS.
A Treatise on Counterpoint, Canon, and Fugue, based upon
that of Cherubini. By the same Author. 4to. clotb, l6s.
The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice. By John HuUah.
Crown Svo. clotb, 3s. 6c?,
XI. MISCELLANEOUS.
Outlines of Textual Criticism, applied to the New Testament.
By C. E. Hammond, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Exe'ter College, Oxford.
Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
A System of Physical Education : Theoretical and Practical.
By Archibald Maclaren, The Gymnasium, Oxford. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 7s. 6d.
The Modem Greek Language in its relation to Ancient Greek.
By E. M. Geldart, B.A., formerly Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford.
Extra fcap. Svo. clotb, 4s. 6d.
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 3 1
XII. A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS.
Designed to meet the ivants of Students in English Literature :
under the superintendence of the Rev. J. S. BREWER, M.A., of
Queen^s College, Oxford, and Professor of English Literature at
King's College, London.
It is also especially hoped that this Series may pro've useful to
Ladies* Schools and Middle Class Schools ; in 'ivhich English Litera-
ture must alivays be a leading subject of instruction.
A General Introduction to the Series. By Professor Brewer,
M.A.
1. Chaucer. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales; The
Knightes Tale; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Edited by R. Morris,
Editor of Specimens of Early English, &c., &c. Third Edition. Extra
fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
2. Spenser's Faery Queene. Books I and 1 1. Designed chiefly
for the use of Schools. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By
G. W. Kitchin, M.A., formerly Censor of Christ Church.
Book I. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Book II. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
3. Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. W.
Church, M.A., Rector of Whatley ; formerly Fellow of Oriel College,
Oxford. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s.
4. Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A.,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge ; and W. Aldis Wright, M.A.,
Trinity College, Cambridge.
I. The Merchant of Venice. Extra fcap. Svo. sti^ covers, is.
II. Richard the Second. Extra fcap. Svo. stiff covers, is. 6d.
III. Macbeth. Extra fcap. Svo. stiff covers, is. 6d.
IV. Hamlet. Extra fcap. Svo. stiff covers, 2s.
5. Bacon. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. Aldis
Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo, cloth, 4s. 6d.
6. Milton. Poems. Edited by R. C. Browne, M. A., and
Associate of King's College, London. 2 vols. Second Edition. Extra
fcap. Svo. cloth, 6s. 6d.
Sold separately. Vol. I. 4s. ; Vol. 11. 3s.
32 CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
7. Dryden* Select Poems. Stanzas on the Death of Oliver
Cromwell; Astraea Redux; Annus Mirabilis ; Absalom and Achitophel ;
Religio Laici ; The Hind and the Panther. Edited by W. D.. Christie,
M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge, Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, 35. 6cf.
8. Bunyan. Grace Abounding ; The Pilgrim's Progress. Edited
by E. Venables, M.A., Canon of Lincoln.
9. Pope. With Introduction and Notes. By Mark Pattison,
B.D., Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford.
L Essay on Man. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. stiff" covers,
IS. 6d.
n. Satires and Epistles. Extra fcap. Svo. stiff covers, 2s.
10. Johnson. Rasselas ; Lives of Pope and Dry den. Edited by
C. H. O. Daniel, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Worcester College, Oxford.
1 1 . Burke. Thoughts on the Present Discontents ; the two
Speeches on America; Reflections on the French Revolution. By
E. J. Payne, B.A., Fellow of University College, Oxford.
12. Cowper. The Task, and some of his minor Poems. Edited
by H. G. GrifRth, M.A., Pembroke College, Oxford.
Published for tlie University by
MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.
The Delegates of the Press mvt'^e suggestions and advice
from all persons interested in education ; and will be thankful
for hints, &c. addressed to either the Rev. G. W. Kitchin,
St. Giles's Road East, Oxford, or the Secretary to the
Delegates, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
\
^^
L.
' DAY -^
14 DAY USE
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED
LOAN DEPARTMENT
This book is due on the last date stamped below, or
on the date to which renewed.
Renewed books are subject to immediate recall.
^£1^
n»p mRM73-lPM9
f^ee E i vED -gr
APR 41 986
M AROl z Qog
CIRCULATION DEPT
WV \ i W>w
; BCUlAnOHO£P'
Jtm-Hr28&f
AUG 1 2 2006
LD21-35m-2,'71
General Library
University of California
ut«i:HflLUBB/IBr-U.C. BEBKELEV
11
> • 'tt^